mm
Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive
in 2010 with funding from
University of Toronto
Iittp://www.arcliive.org/details/publicationsextr10earl
larnts m i\t ^dtm 0f t\t §ak
1870.
DUBLIN: WILLIAM McGEE, 18, NASSAU STREET.
EDINBURGH : T. G. STEVENSON, 22, SOUTH FREDERICK STREET.
GLASGOW : OGLE & CO., 1, ROYAL EXCHANGE SQUARE.
BERLIN: ASHER & CO., UNTER DEN LINDEN, 11.
BOSTON, U.S.: DUTTON & CO.
NEW YORK : C. SCRIBNER & CO. ; LEYPOLDT & HOLT.
PHILADELPHIA: J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO,
^^ €\t isi-st ^olie of %
of ip^usgtht ^odoi.
% Coiuptnbpus ^Itgjjmcnt
or
mabc in JElomtlpgUkr, tompglEir bg
of ^bgsnchc 3o:toar.
in il^z ^cfcnxc 01 tijc §crbe:
a Crcatgse matir, ansbirrgngc t\}c Ercatgsc of
©ortor Bortic fapon Bcrtirs.
EDITED, WITH A LIFE OF ANDREW BOORDE, AND LARGE EXTRACTS FROM HIS
BREVTART, BY
F. J. FUENIYALL, M.A., Tein. Hall, CAiiB.,
EDITOR OF TBE BABEES BOOK, &c.
LOXDON:
PUBLISHED FOR THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY,
BY K TRUBXER & CO., 60, PATERNOSTER ROW.
MDCCCLXX.
PR
II 13.
E5
X
JOHN CHILDS AND SON, PBINTERS.
TO
C0I011CI liiims Pn;Ihttt,
BARON HALKETT)
OP GREAT FOSTEJiS, NEAR EGHAM,
LATE OF THE COLDSTREAM GUARDS, ETC. ETC.
My dear Colonel,
You are our most "vvidely-travelled friend
here. Your steps have wandered far beyond Boorde's range. Asia,
North and South, Africa, I^orth and South too, the Indies, and
America, have seen you ; the Crimea has heen stained by your blood ;
and there are few Courts and cities in Europe where you have not
been. I may therefore well dedicate to you Boorde's records of his
travels, more than 300 years ago, in his Introduction of Knowledge.
On the Elizabethan porch of your fine old Tudor house is the date
of 1578, while Anne Boleyn's badge is the centre ornament of your
dining-room ceiling, and Tudor badges are about it. I may therefore
well dedicate to you Boorde's Dyetary of 1542, Avhich starts with
directions that may have been studied by the builder of your own
house, or the early dwellers in it. As it was once my Father's too,
and has been the scene of many a happy visit at different times of my
life, I like to mix the thought of the old. house with my old author,
Andrew Boorde, and to fancy that he'd have enjoyed ordering where
the moat was to be, the stables, and all the belongings, and lecturing
the owner as to how to manage house and servants, wife and child,
pocket and body.
That health and liappiness may long be the lot of you and the
charming sharer of your name, whose taste has beautified the old
house that 3'ou have together so admirably restored, is the hope of
Yours very sincerely,
E. J. EUKNIVALL.
Walnut Tree Cottage, Egham,
August 3, 1870.
CONTENTS.
FOREWORDS : pagb
Part I. Andrew Boorde's "Works and the Editions of them 1 1
A. Genuine Works ... ... ... ... ... 11
B. Doubtful Works 26
C. Works probahly spurious .. . ... ... ... 27
Part II. Andrew Boorde's Life and Opinions, with Extracts
from his Breiiyary of Health (p. 74-106) ... ... 36
The present Edition ... ... ... ... ... 106
THE FYRST BOKE OF THE INTRODUCTION OF KNOWLEDGE (being
A Handhooh of ^urojpe, Barhary, Egypt, and Judcea, in
39 chapters, with 'Contents; p. 112-115) Ill
A COMPENDYOUS REGYMENT OR A DYETARY OF HELTH ... 223
(The Table of the Chapytres, p. 229-231.)
THE TREATYSE ANSWERYNGE THE BOKE OF BERDES, COmpyled bj
Collyn Clowte, dedycatyd to Barnarde Barber, dwellyng in
Banbery; A Treatise othericise ccdled, barxes in the de-
fence OF THE BERDE ... ... ... ... ... 305
HiNDWORDS (including accounts of Boorde's Introduction and
Dyetary ; to be read after p. 104 of the Forewords) ... 317
NOTES ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 325
INDEX ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 352
fuller's ACCOUNT OF ANDREW BOORDE ... ... ... 384
FORE W 0 R D S.
VXRT I. AXDEEW BOORDE'S WORKS, AXD THE
EDITIOXS OF THE:Nr.
A. GENUINE WORKS.
§ 1. The J) jetarj 0/154:2 (p. 11)
§ 2. Js PoiceU's edition 1547 or
1567? Wye/s undated edition ;
CohceTs 0/1562 (p. 13)
§ 3. The Fyrst Boke of the In-
troduction of Knowledge, writ-
ten by 154:2, not 2juhJished till
1547 or after; meant mainly
to he a hooh of Medicine, though
Book I. is one of Travels. Tico
editions of it (p. 14). Is men-
tioned-in the Dyetaiy, Pn-n-
cyples of Astronamye, and the
Brevyary (p. 15), and Barnes
in the Defence of the Berde.
The Lothhury edition is of
1562 or -3 a.d. (p. 18).
§ 4. Barnes in the Defence of
the Berde must he dated 1542
or -3 (p. 19)
§ 5. The Breuyary of Health,
icritten also hy 1542, though
no edition is knovsn till 1547.
Boorde's account of its name (p.
21), His motives in writing it
(p. 21). Ks a cornpanimi to
fAeDyetary (p. 20)
§ 6. The Pryncyples of Astrona-
mye. Its contents, p. 22 {an
extract from it at p. 16)
§ 7. The Peregrination, or Itin-
ei-ary of England, with its no-
tice of "Board's Hill, the au-
thour's birth place " (p. 23)
§ 8. The lost Itinerary of Eur-
ope, ichich Boorde lent to
Thomas Cromwell (p. 24)
j 9. A Boke of Sermons lost hy
old noodle Time ... (p. 24)
v^ 10. The Pronostycacyon for
1545 (p. 25)
§ 11. TIce lost Treatyse vpon
Berdes (P- 26)
B. DOUBTFUL WORKS.
§ 12. Almanac & Prognostica-
tion (p. 26)
0. WORKS PROBABLY SPLTIIOUS.
§ 13. Merie Tales of the Mad
Men of Gotam ... (p. 27)
§ 14. Scogin's Jests(p. 31). The
Prologue and. First Jest use
Boorde's 2'>hrases (p. 32).
§ 15. The Mylner of Ab^-ngton
(p. 32)
§ 16. The Promptuarium Ph}--
sices and De iudiciis Urina-
Tum, of Bale's list ... (p. 33)
§ 17. " Xos Vagabunduli" and
the Friar "Hindrance" (p. 34)
10
FOREWORDS. COKTEXTS.
PAET II. AJSTDEEW BOOEDE'S LIFE.
§ 18. Table of the known events
of Boorde's Life ... (p- 36)
v^ 19. His Birth at BoortVs Hill
(p. 38)
§ 20. His Bringing-up, pvohahly
at Oxford (P- 40)
§ 21. Mr Lowefs identification
of our Andrew with Lord Ber-
gevennifs nativus or hondman
in 1510, not to he trusted (p.
41), as Boorde icas a Car-
thusian Monk before this date
(p. 43)
§ 22. Boorde accused of being
" conversant with women " (p. 44)
§ 23. Boorde appointed " Suffnj-
gan off Chychester " (p. 44)
§ 24. Boorde's First Letter, to
Prior Hinton (p. 45-7) ; and,
here anent, of the Carthusians
(p. 46)
§ 25. Boorde has " lycence to de-
parte from the Relygyon^'' goes
abroad, and studies medicine
(p. 47)
§ 26. He returns to England,
and attends the Duke of Nor-
■ folk (p. 48)
§ 27. Boorde's second visit to the
Continent to study Medicine,
with notice of his later Travels,
especially to Cornpjostclla (p. 49)
§ 28. Boorde again in the Lon-
don Charter-house. He takes
the oath to Henry VIIFs Su-
jyremacy (p. 51)
§ 29. Boorde is in thralclom in
the Charterhouse. He writes to
Prior Howghton in the Toioer
(p. 52)
§ 30. Boorde is freed by Crom-
well, whom he visits (p. 52)
§ 31. Boorde's third visit to the
Continent, and Second Letter,
from Bourdcaux, 20 June,
1535, to Cromtcell (p. 53)
32. Boorde in Spain, ^-c, sick.
His Third Letter, to Crom-
well (p. 54)
33. Boorde at the Crande
Chart reux. His Fourth Let-
ter, to his Order in England
(p. 56)
34. Boorde in London again.
His Fifth Letter, to Cromwell
(p. 58)
35. Boorde studies and prac-
tises medicine in Scotlatid. His
Sixth Letter, t» Cromicell (p.
59). ''Trust yow no Skott"
(p. 59, last line but one).
36. Boorde in Cambridge. His
Seventh Letter, to Cromwell,
17 Aug., 1537 (?) (p. 61)
37. Boorde' s fourth visit to the
Continent. The range of his
Travels. He settles at Mont-
2)elier, and by 1542 hasicritten
the Introdnction, Dyetary,
Breuyary, and (?) Treatyse
vpon Berdes (p. 63)
38. Boorde at Winchester he-
fore 01' by 1547, and probably
in London in 1547 to bring out
his Dyetary II, Introduction,
Breuyary, and Astronamye
(p. 64)
39. Bp Ponet's charge against
Boorde of keeping three whores
for himself and other Papist
priests (p. 65)
40. Guilty ornot guilty ? (p. 67)
41. Boorde in the Fleet Prison
(Mr J. Payne Collier, p. 71-2).
Boorde's Will (p. 73) and the
Proving of it (P- 70)
42. Portraits of Andrew Boorde
(p. 74)
43. Characteristic Extractsf ram
Boorde's Breuyary :
1-]
FOREWORDS. BOORDE S DYETARY.
11
a Where he speahs of himself
or his tastes, Sfc. (p. H)
ft His remarks on England,
his Contemporaries, and the
Poor (p. 82)
y Some of Boord'iS opinions
(on Mirth, p. 88) (p. 87)
h Boorde's Treatment of cer-
tain Diseases (p. 96), and
herein of CTiaucer's Somon-
o?A>''sSaucefleem Face (p. 101)
£ Boorde serious ... (p. 102)
\^See tM Hindwords, p. 317.]
§ 44. Boorde' s character (p. 105)
§ 45. Esteem in ichich he and
his books were held (p. 105)
§ 46. TJie p/reserd Rep/rints ; some
Cuts used iruliscrirainately
(p. 106)
§ 47. The Editor's task (p. 109)
§ 1 . Among the many quaint books from which I quoted in my
notes to Eussell's Book of Nurture in the Bahees Book (E. E. T. Soc.
1868), one of the quaintest was Andrew Boorde's Dyetary, as readers,
no doubt, convinced, themselves by the long extract on pages 244-8,
and the shorter ones on p. 205, 207, &c. Since then I have always
wished to reprint the book, and the securing, for 32.s. at ^Ir Corser's
sale last February, of a copy of the 1562 edition not in the British
Museum,^ made me resolve to bring out the book this year. Wish-
ing, of course, to print from the first known edition, I turned to !Mr
W. C. Hazlitt's Handbook to find what that was, and where a copy
of it could be got at, and saw, after the title of the Dyetary, the fol-
lowing statement :
" Wyer printed o.t lead 3 editions without date, but in or about
1542. Two editions, both differing, are in the British Museum; a
third is before me ; and a fourth is in the public library at Cam-
bridge. ^ All these vary typographically and literally."
' It is in the Cambridge University Libran*, perfect. Mr Bradshaw's
description of it is as follows :
"BOOEDE (Andr.)
A compendious regiment or dietary of health.
London, Tho. Colwel, 12. Jan. 1562. 8".
(b) Title (rvitJdn a single line) : Here Folo-/weth a Compendyous Ee-/
gimente or Dyetary of health, / made in Mount pyllor : Com-/pyled by Andrewe
Boorde, of Phy-/sycke Doctor / Anno Domini. M. D. LXII. / XII. Die Mensis /
.Tanuarij./ [^woodcut of an astronomer.'] Imprint : Imprinted by/ me Thomas
Colwel. Dwel-/lynge in the house of Robert Wyer, / at the Signe of S. John
Euan-/gelyst besyde Charynge / Crosse./ <43j /
Collation: ABCDEFGH^ C4 leaves (1— 04). Leaf 1* title (as above);
1"— 1' Table of chapters ; 4'— Gi" Text ; 64" Imprint (as above)."
^ This is the same book as the one undated "Wyer edition in the Museum.
Mr Bradshaw's description of it is :
12 THE 1ST EDITION OF THE DyETAI:Y IX 1542. [§ 1.
A visit to the British Museum soon showed that one of these
' editions ' ^ in the British Museum was only a title-page stuck before
a titleless copy of ISIoulton's GJasse of Health, on to which had been
stuck a colophon from some other book of TVyer's printing. The
other Museum edition, in big black-letter, had not, on the front and
back of its title, the dedication to the Duke of Norfolk that the other
title-page had, and I therefore wrote to Mr Hazlitt to know where
was the "third" copy that was "before" him when he wrote his
Boorde entries. He answered that he had sold it to Islx F. S. Ellis of
King St., Covent Garden, in one of whose Catalogues he had after-
wards seen it on sale for four guineas. I then applied to [Mr EUis
for this copy, and he very kindly had search made for it through his
daybooks of several years, and found that it had been sold to our
friend and member, ^Mr Henry Hucks Gibbs. IMr Gibbs at once
lent me his copy, and it proved to be a complete one of the edition
of which the Museum had only a title-page. It had a dedication to
the Duke of Korfolk, — whom Boorde had attended in 1530, — dated
5 May, 1542, which was not in the undated edition in the Museum,
and Islx J. Brenchley Eye of the Printed-Book Department was
clearly of opinion that the type of the 1542 copy was earlier than
that of the bigger black-letter of the imdated one, though it too was
printed by Eobert Wyer, or said so to be.
Further, ^Ir Gibbs's copy was printed by Eobert "\Yyer for John
Gowghe ; and the latest date in Herbert's Ames for Eobert Wyer is
1542, wlule the latest for John Gough is 1543. One felt, therefore,
tolerably safe in concluding that the 1542 copy was the first edition
" BOOBDE (Andr.)
A compendious regiment or dietaiy of health.
London, Eobert "Wyer, no date. 8°.
(a) 'Title (^ivithiti a border of ornament/;) : ^ Here roIo-/'wcth a Com-
pe»dy()i;s Re-/gyment or a Dyetary of / helth, made in Mou?it-/pynor : Com-
pyleJ / by Andrewe / Boorde, of / Physicke / Doctor./ [_woodeiit of an
astronomer.'] Imprint : ^ Imprj nted by me Robert / Wyer : Dwellynge at
the / sygiif of seynt lohii E-/uangclyst, in S. Mar-/tyns Parysshe, bcsy-/do
Charynge / Cros.se./ ^ Cum priuilegio ad imprimen-/dum solum.
Collation : ABCDEFGHIKLMNOPQ* ; 64 leaves (1—64) in octavo. Leaf
r title (as above) ; 1"— 4* Table of chapters ; 4*— 64" Text ; 64" imprint (as
above).
The copy in the Cambridge University Library is perfect."
' Some bibliographers (if not most) are sadly careless dogs.
§ 2.] FOREWORDS. WYEIl's UNDATED EDITION OF THE DYETAEY. 13
of Thft Dyetary, and that it was publislit in 1542, the year in -which
its Dedication bears date.
§ 2. But, tliis granted, came the question. When was the undated
edition, printed by Eobert Wyer, publisht 1 Before trying to answer
this question, I must say that the Museum possesses a copy of
another edition of the Dyetary, with a Dedication to the Duke of
mrfolk, dated 5 May, 1547 (ilDXLVII), altered from the Dedica-
tion of 5 May, 1542, while, as I have said before, the undated edition
has no Dedication. But the colophon of this 1547 edition says that
it was printed by WyUyam Powell in 1567 (:MDLXVII), the X and
L having changed places in the two dates. "Was then 1547 or 1567
the real date of this edition by William PoweUI 1547, 1 tliink ; for,
1. Boorde died in 1549, and the Dedication is altered in a way that
no one but an author could have altered it ; 2. the dates we have for
William Powell's books are 1547-1566,^ so that he could have printed
the Dyetary in 1547 ; though we can't say he couldn't have printed
it in 1567 too, as all his books are not dated.
If then we settle on 1547 for the date of Powell's double-dated
edition, the question is, AVhat is the date of Eobert Wyer's undated
one? Are we to put Wyer's date do-\vn from 1542 to 1549 or later,
and explain the absence of the Dedication by the fact of Andrew
Boorde's death in 1549 ?2 or are we to explain it by the Duke of
Norfolk's arrest on Dec. 12, 1546, and suppose Wyer to have issued
his edition before Henry VIII's death on the night of Jan. 27,
1546-7, saved the Duke from following his accomplished son, Surrey,
to the scaifold,^ while Powell, who issued his edition in the summer
of the same year, could safely restore Boorde's Dedication, since Nor-
folk, though excepted from the general pardon proclaimed on Edward
VI's accession, waa looked on as safe 1 The latter alternative is
countenanced by Wyer's undated edition being printed from his first
of 1542, rather than Powell's of 1547, as the collation shows ; but I
cannot decide whether the second Wyer, or Powell, was issued first.
' The last license to him in Collier's Extracts, i. 137, is about midway be-
tween July 1565 and July 1566.
^ The Duke of Norfolk did not die till 1554.
' Surrey was beheaded on Jan. 19, 1546-7.
14 DYETARY OF 1562. IXTRODUCTION OF KNOWLEDGE. [§ 2, 3.
The possibility that the undated dedicationless Wyer was issued before
1542, and that tlie 1542 edition was the second, is negatived by Mr
Eye's opinion on the types of the two editions, and perhaps by the
omission of two of the woodcuts, the change of the third, and the re-
sults of the collation. Of later editions I know only that of 1562,
* imprinted by me Thomas Colwel in the house of Eobert Wyer ' :
see page 11. By that fatality which usually attends the most unsatis-
factory plan of "Extracts," !Mr Collier has in his "Extracts" missed
the only two entries in the Stationers' Eegisters relating to Boorde's
books that I wanted, namely, that of this 1562 edition of the Dydary,
and the Lothbury edition of the Introduction. The entry as to
Colwel's print of the Dyetary is :
T. colv.-ell Jiecevyd of Thomas ColweU,^ for his fyne, for that ")
he prented the Deatory of helthe / the Assyce of >xijc?.
breade And Ale, wit/i arra pater,^ w^t/iout ly cense. )
Company of Stationers' First Register, leaf 77, in the
list of FLaes, 22 July 1561, to 22 July 1562.
Lowndes enters other editions of " 1564 ("WTiite Knights 507,
mor. 9s. 1567 Perry pt. i, 468, ^s. Bindley pt. i. 460, lis.) 1576."
As the date of the Dedication to the Dyetary is 5 May, 1542,
while that of the Introduction is 3 May, 1542, 1 have put the former
after the latter, though it (the Dyetary) was published five years be-
fore the Introduction. Still, the Introduction, the Dyetary, and the
Breuyary (examined 1546, published 1547) were all wiitten by
Boorde by the year 1542.
§ 3. The fyrst Bohe of the Introduction of Knowledge. This
book was dedicated to the Princess Mary, afterwards Queen, daughter
of Henry VIII, on May 3, 1542. It was intended to have a second
book, in which the vices of Eome were mentioned,^ and which second
book may therefore '' have been the Breuyary, as the vices of Eome
are mentioned in its 2nd part, the Extravagantes, fol. v, back. It
' Colwell was admitted a freeman of the Stationers' Company on the 30th
of August, 1560.
* An Almanack. See entries in Stat. Eeg., and Hazlitt's Handhook,
^ In the Introduction, chap, xxiii (repr. sign. R), Boorde says, "Who so wyl
see more of Rome & Italy, let him loke in the second boke, the .Ixvii. chap-
ter" (p. 178 below).
* I don't think it was so.
§ 3.] FOREWORDS. THE INTRODUCTION WAS PRINTING IN 1542 A.D. 15
■was also intended to have been mainly a book on physic, for, besides
the four quotations given under (a) below, Boorde saj^s in his
Breuyary, " no man shulde enterj)ryse to medle with Phisicke but
they which be learned and admytted, as it doth appeare more large-
Iyer in the IntroJudion of knoioeledge " (Fol. iii, at foot) ; and again,
Fol. V, and Ixxvi back ;
" I had rather not to meddle with Physicions and Chyerurgions
then to haue them, yf I shulde dj'splease them : for yi they be dys-
pleased, there is neither Lorde nor Lady nor no other person can haue
any seruyce or pleasure of theym, for this matter loke forther in the
Introduction of knoidedrie, and there shaU you see what is good botli
for the soule and body in god. Amen."
The Introduction was also intended to have a book on Anatomy
in it, — see the next quotation ; — but it appeared as a book of Travels,
with only a "fyrst Boke" in or after 1547, after both the Dyetary
and Breuyary, and the Asfronamye also, had been published. In
each of these books the Introduction is mentioned as in the press.
Take (a) the Breuyary :
" Euery man the which hath all liis Avhole lymmes, hath ii.c.
xl^dii. bones, as it doth more plajTiely appeare in my Anothomy in the
Introdtiction of knowledge, icliiclie hath bene lonye a im/ntynge, for
lacke of money and pajoer ; and it is in pryntynge, with pyctures, at
Roherte Coplande, prynter.''^ (Breuyary, Pt.1. fol. Ixxxviii.)
" Por kynges, and kjTiges sones, and other noble men, hath ben
eximious Phisicions, as it appereth more largely in the Introduction
of knoidege, a hohe of my vialnjnge, heynge a pryntyng with Bo.
Coplande {ib. PoL Ixx, back). See p. 93 below.
" wherfore this science of medecines is a science for whole men,
for sick men, and for neuters, which be neyther whole men nor
sycke men ; wherfore I do aduertyse euery man not to set lytle by
tlais excellent science of medecines, consyderynge the vtUitie of it,
as it appereth more largelier in the introduction of knoidege.'" Fol.
Ixxvi, back.
"the kynges actes and lawes . . wylleth and commaundeth, with
greate penalytie, that no man shulde enterpryse to medle with
Pliisicke, but they which be learned and admytted, as it doth
appeare more largelyer in the Introduction of knowdedge.'" Breuyary,
Fol. iii, at foot.
(/3) The Dyetary. Boorde says in his Dedication to the Duke of
N"orfolk :
" But yf it shall please your grace to loke on a boke the which I
16 THE IXTRODUCTION NOTICED IN THE ASTF.OXAMYE. [§ 3.
dyd make in Mountpyller, named the Introductory of hnowJege, there
shall you se many new matters / the whiche I have no douhte but
that your grace wyl accept and lyke the boke, the whiche is a prynt-
ynge hesyde saynt Dun-stons churche within Temple harre, ouer
agaynst the Temple." (p. 227, col. 1, below.)
(y) Tlie Astronamye. The full title of this book, the only known
copy of which is in the Cambridge University Library, is :
" The pryncyples / of Astronamye / the whiche / diligently per-
scrutyd is in maner a / pronosticacyon to the worldes / end compylyd
by Andrew / Boord of phisick / Doctor /,"
and the last words of the Preface are :
" And wher I haue ometted & lefft out mani matters ape7-tayn-
[yn]g to this boke, latt them loke in a book namyd the Introduction
of knowleg, a hohe of my malcyng, the which ys c(p)ri7ityng at old
JRohert Coplands, the eldist printer of Ingland, the which doth print
thes yere ' mi pronosticacions."
Accordingly, the colophon is, " Enprynted at London in y^ Flete-
strete / at the sygne of the Eose garland by / Eobert Coplande."
The other references in this volume to Boorde's other works are
on B vii (not signed) : " for this matter, looke in the Breuyary ofhelth
and in the Introduccyon of knowleg."
C. ii. (not signed) " And he that wj^ll haue the knowleg of all
maner of sicknesses & dysesys, let them looke in the hreuyary of
helth, whiche is pryntyd at Wjdlyam ]\Iydyltons in flet stret."
The last paragraph of the Astronamye is :
"IT Now to conclud, I desier euere man to tak this l}i:il wark for
a pasttime.2 for I dyd "wrett & make this bok in .iiii. dayes, and
wretten Avith one old pene with out mendyng. and wher T do wret
y* sygnes in Aries, in Taurous, & in Leo, is, for my purpose it stond-
yth best for our maternal tonge."
A further and earlier' notice of the Introduction is found in the
chafiy answer to Boorde's lost attack on beards,^ wliich answer is
' A friend reads thes ycre as ' these here ; ' but the words no doubt mean
* this year,' and the jyronosticac'wns may be one of those of which a title of
one, and a fragment of another — or a supposed other — are in the British
Museum. See below, p. 2.5, 26-27.
* past time, orig. ' I take Barnes's book to be of the year 1542 or 1543.
* As a substitute, take parson Harrison's : " Neither will I meddle with our
varietie of beards, of which some are shauen from the chin like those of Turks,
5 3.] FOREWORDS. BARNES ON THE INTRODUCTION OF KNOWLEDGE. 17
called at the end ' Barnes in the defence of the Berde,' and is, on
account of its connection with Boorde, reprinted at the end of this
volume. The book opens thus :
" It was so, worshypful sjt, that at my last beynge in ]\rount-
pyllour, I chaunsed to be assocyat mth a doctor of Physyke / which
at his retorne had set forth .iij. Bakes to be j^'ynted {71 Fleet strete,
loitliin Temple Barre, the ichiche hakes were compyled tagytJier in one
volume named the Introductorie op Knowledge / whervpon there
dyd not resort only vnto hym, marchauntes, gentylmen, and wym-
men / but also knyghtes, and other great men, whiche were desyrouse
to knowe the efifycacyte and the effecte of his aforesayd bokes."
Now this looks certainly as if the Introduction was at first
believed by Boorde's acquaintances to have been intended to contain
his other two books written in or before 1542, namely, the Dijetary
and Breuyary ; but as Boorde himself says he meant to have an
Anatomy in his Introduction, and evidently much other matter on
physic (p. 14-15 above), we need not speculate further on Barnes's
words. What we know is, that the Introduction must have been
published after ihi Breuyary of 1547, and the Astronamye doubtless
of the same year. I say the same year, for the Preface of the
Breuyary shows that a treatise on Astronomy was wanted to ac-
not a few cut short like to the heard of marques Otto, some made round like a
ruhbing brush, other with a puiue de vant (0 fine fashion !) or now and then
suffered to grow long, the barbers being growen to be so cunning in this be-
halfe as the tailors. And therfore if a man haue a leane and streight face, a
marquesse Ottons cut will make it broad and large ; if it be platter like, a
long slender beard will make it seeme the narrower ; if he be wesell-becked,
then much heare left on the cheekes will make the owner looke big like a
bowdled hen, and so gi'im as a goose ; if Cornells of Chelmeresford saie true,
manie old men doo weare no beards at all." — Harrison's Sescrijjtlon of Eng-
land, ed. 1586, p. 172, col. 2.
See on this Beard question the curious and rare poem, — by Wey ? see the
Eoxb. Club print of it — " The Pilgrymage and the wayes of lerusalem," in a
paper MS of Mr Henry Huth's, about 1500 A.D., quoted below, p. 182.
Prestes of the New lawe :
The thyrd Seyte beyn prestis of oure lawe,
That synge masse at fje Sepulcore ;
At J^e same graue there oure lorde laye.
They synge {je leteny euery daye.
In oure maner is her songe,
Saffe, here herdys he ryght longe ;
That is \g, geyse of f^at contre.
The lenger ]pe berdr., tlie bettyr is he ;
The ordere of hem be barfote freeres . . .
BOORDE. 't
18 THE TWO EDITIONS OF THE lyTP.ODUCTIOX, 1547-8, 1562-3. [§ 3.
company it ' ; Boorde tells us that lie wrote his Astvonamye ia four
days with one old pen without mending ^ j and this Astvonamye was
printed by Eobert Coplande, who, so far as we know, printed no
book after 1517. The cutting of the ' pyctures ' must have taken so
much time^, and the 'lacke of money and paper '^ continued so long,
that old Eobert Coplande did not finish the book, but left his suc-
cessor, William Coplande, to bring it out in Eobert's old house,^ in
Flete strete, at the sygne of the Eose Garland,^ no doubt late in
1547, or in 1548. This delay in the a^Dpearance of the Introduction
accounts for a few words in it relating to Boulogne, which could not
have been written till 1544, when Henry VIII took that city : "Bo-
leyn is now ours by conquest of Eyall kyng He/2ry the eyght.' "
Now, besides WilHam Coplande's undated *' Eose-Garland "
edition of the Introduction, we know of another undated edition by
him printed at Lothbury. In this "Lothbury" edition we do not
find the above-quoted words of the " Eose-Garland " edition relating
to Boulogne ; and as we know that Edward VI restored Boulogne to
the French in 1550, the Lothbury edition must have been after that
date. It must also have been after the deaths of Henry VIII and
Edward VI, when there was no king in England, as the Lothbury
edition leaves out the Eose-Garland's " But euer to be trew to God
and my kynge " (p. 117, 1. 24). The Lothbury edition must also
' " but aboue al thinges next to grammer a Physicion muste haue surely
his Astronoruye, to know how, whew, & at what time, euery medeciue ought to
be ministred." — Breuyanj, The preface, A Prologe to Phisicions, Fol. ii, back.
See also the ' Proheme to Chierurgions,' Fol. iiii.
^ See p. 16, above.
" That is, if any but the Englishman and Frenchman were cut for it, which
I doubt. But Boorde might have waited for money for more original cuts.
■* See p. 15, above.
* Herbert remarks in his MS memoranda, ' though the book was printed
by R. Copland, it Avas licensed to W. Copland.' — Antes (ed. Dibdin, 1810).
I don't believe there is any authority for this "licensed." The Charter of the
Stationers' Company was not granted till 1556,
* If the readur will turn to the Hose-Garland device at the end of the Tn-
froductUm, he will see how William Coplande has used his predecessor's
block: he has left R. C. in the middle, but has cut out the black-letter
• Robert' in the legend, and put his own 'William,' in thinner letters, in the
stead of his predecessor's thicker ' Robert,' which uiatcht the ' Coplande.'
^ -The .xviii. day, the kinges highnes, hauyng the sworde borne naked be-
fore him liy the Lorde Manjues Dorset, like a noble and valyaunt coucjueror,
rode into Bulleyn, — IlaWs Chronicle, p. 802, ed. 1809.
§ 3, 4.] THE lyrTRODUCTIOX, 2ND ED. 1562-3. BAEXES OX BOORDE, loiS. 19
have been after 1558, for the change of Boorde's description of the
Icelander, " Lytle I do care for matyns or masse " (chap, vi line 9, p.
141) into " Lytle do I care for anye of gods seruasse," shows that
Mary's reign was over ; besides being a specimen of "WiUiani Cop-
lande's notion of rimes. As we know further that "William Coplande
printed one book at least at the Three Cranes in the Yintry in 1561
— Tyndale's Parable of the "Wicked Mammon — we may at once
identify the Lothbury edition with that which was licensed to
"William Coplande in 1562-3,^ as appears by the following entry
(omitted by !Mr CoUier -) on leaf 90 of the first Eegister of the
Stationers' Company :
"W. Coplande Recevyd of "VS'Oliam Coplande, for his lycense)
for prjTitinge of [a] boke intituled " the intro- [- iiij'*
duction to knowlege " j
Of Coplande's first, or Eose-G^arland, edition, a unique copy was
known in ^Ir Heber's library ; but I could not hear of it, when first
preparing the present volume, and was obliged to apply to the Com-
mittee of the Chetham Library for the loan of their copy of the 2nd,
or Lothbury, edition. This they most kindly granted me ; and Mr
"W. H, Hooper had copied and cut all the ' pyctures ' in it, and the
reprint was partly set-up, when a letter to that great possessor of old-
book treasures, ]Mr S. Christie-Miller of Britwell House, brought me
a courteous answer that he had the first edition, that I might correct
the reprint of the second by it, and that !Mr Hooper might copy the
cuts — nine in number — that differed from those in the 2nd edition.
These things have accordingly been done, and the varying cuts of the
2nd edition put into, or referred to in, the notes. The differences in
the texts of the two editions are very slight, barring the Boulogne,
King, and Mass passages noticed on this page and the foregoing one.
§ 4. The Dedications to the Introduction and the Dyetary, and the
publication of the latter in 1542 (or 1543), coupled with the opening
words of Barnes in Defence of the Berde which we quoted above, p.
17, leave no doubt in my mind that this last tract was written and
' This enables us too to settle that the other Lothbury books -were printed
after the Three-Cranes books. (One Lothbury book is dated 1566.)
* See p. 14, above.
20 boorde's breuvary of health. [§ 6.
published in 1543, and that Boorde returned to England from
IMontpelier to see his Dyetary tlirough the press,
§ 5. Tlie Breuyary of Health. Having thus discussed the dates of
the three little books in the present volume, vre have next to notice
shortly Boorde's other books. The principal of these is the Breuyary.
There is no copy of the first edition of it (a.d. 1547 ?) in the British
Museum, Bodleian, or Cambridge University Library. LoAvndes says
that it was rej^rinted in 1548, 1552, &c., and I have seen a statement
that the edition of 1552 is an exact reprint of that in 1547. A colo-
phon at the end of the first book of the 1552 edition says, "Here
endeth the first boke examined in Oxford, in June, the yere of our
lord ,M. CCCCC. xlvi. And in the reigne of our souerayne Lorde
kynge Henry the .viii. kynge of Englande, Fraunce, and Irelande the
.xxxviii. yere . • . And newly Imprinted and corrected, the yere of
our Lorde God .M, CCCCC. L. II." As I mean to give several ex-
tracts from the Breuyary further on, page 74 e^ seq., in Boorde's Life,
I shall only quote here his " Preface to the Readers of this Boke,"
of ■which the end will commend itself to my feUow-workers in the
Society, who, too, " wryte for a common welth^," and " neuer loke for
no reward, neyther of Lorde, nor of Prynter, nor of no man lyuing."
" Gentyll readers, I haue taken some pejTie in makyng this boke,
to do sycke men pleasure, and whole men prof}i;e, that sycke men
may recuperate theyr health, and whole men may preserue theym
selfe frome syckenes (with goddes helpe) as well in Phisicke as in
Chierurgy. But for as much as olde, auncyent, and autentyke
auctoui-s or doctours of Physicke, in thejT bokes doth wryte many
obscure termes, geuyng also to many and dyuerse infirjnjiiies, darke
and liarde names, dyflycyle to vnderstande, — some and mooste of all
beynge Greeko wordes, some and fewe beynge Araby wordes, some
beynge Latyn wordes, and some bejTige Barbaras wordes, — Therefore
I haue translated all suclie obscure wordes and names into Englyshe,
that euery man openlye and apartly maye vnderstande them. Fur-
thermore all the aforesaj'de names of the sayde infirmites be set
togyther in order, accordynge to the letters of the Alphabete, or the
.A. B. C. So that as many names as doth begyn with A. be set to-
gether, and so forth aU other letters as they be in order. Also there
is no sickenes in man or woman, the Avhiche maye bo frome the
crowne of the head to the sole of the fote, but you shall fjTide it in
this booke, — as well tlie syckencsses the which doth parteyne to
' profit, good.
5 5.] FOREWORDS. BOORDE'S BREUYARY OF HEALTH. 21
Chierurgy as to pliisicke, — and what the sictenes is, and howe it doth
come, and medecynes for the selfe same. And for as much as euery
man now a da yes is desyrous to rede briefe and compendious matters,
I, therefore, in this matter pretende to satisfye mens myndes as much
as I can, namjoige this booke accordyng to the matter, which is,
* The Breuiary of health : ' and where that I am very briefe in shew-
ynge briefe medecines for one sicknes, I do it for two causes : The
fyrst cause is, that the Archane science of physycke shulde not be to
manifest and open, for then the Eximyous science shulde fal into
greate detrimente, and doctours the whiche hath studied the facultie
shulde not be regarded so well as they are. Secondaryly, if I shulde
"wryte all my m}Tide, euery bongler wolde practyse phisycke vpon
my booke ; wherfore I do omyt and leue out many thj-nges, re-
lynquyshynge that I haue omytted, to doctours of hygh iudgement,
of whom I shalbe she?<t for parte of these thynges that I haue
wrytten in this booke : howe be it, in this matter I do sette God be-
fore mine eyes, and charitie, consyderynge that I do vrcyte this boke
for a common welth, as god knoweth my pretence, not onely in
making this boke, but al other bokes that I haue made, that I dyd
neuer loke for no reward neyther of Lorde, nor of Prjoiter, nor of no
man lyuing, nor I had neuer no reward, nor I wyl neuer haue none
as longe as I do Ijnie, God helpynge me, whose perpetuall and
fatherly blessynge lyght on vs all. Amen."
In his Preface to " The Seconde Boke of the Breuyary of Health,
named the Extrauagantes," as in its colophon,^ Boorde re-states his
chief motive for writing the book :
" I do nat wryte these bokes for lemed men, but for symple and
vnlemed men, that they may have some knowledge to ease them
selfe in their dyseyses and infirmities. And bycause that I dyd omyt
and leaue out many thynges in the fyrste boke named the Breuiary
of Health, — In this boke named ' the Extrauagantes ' I haue supplied
those matters the whiche shulde be rehersed in the fyrst boke."
The Breuyary was intended by Boorde as a kind of companion to
his Dyetary ; for when treating * of the inflacion of the eyes ' and Ms
remedies for it, he says :
" Aboue all other thynges, lette euery man beware of the premisses
rehersed, in the tyme whan the pestilence, or the sweatyng syckenes,
or feuers, or agues, doth reigne in a cou«tre. For these syckenesses
be infectiouse, and one man may infecte an other, as it dothe appere
in the Chapiters named Scabies, morbus Ballicus. And specially in
the dyatary of health, wherfore I wolde that euery man hauynge
' Thus endeth these bokes, to the honour of the father, and the sonne, and
the holy ghost, to the profyte of all poore men and women. &:c. Amen.
22 bookde's breuyaby. his pryxcyples of ASTROXAMYE. [§ 5, 6.
this boke, shulde haue the saj'd dyetary of health with this boke,
consideryng that the one booke is con currant with the other."
Again, in his Dyetary, Boorde refers also frequently to the
Breuyary^ and says, in his Dedication to the Duke of !N"orfolk :
"And where that I do speake in this boke but of dietes, and
other thynges conceruyng the same, If any man therfore wolde haue
remedy for any syckenes or diseases, let hym loke in a boke of my
makynge named the Breuyare of helth."
The two books were, as Boorde says, concurrent in subject (1. 2,
above), and probably also in date of writing, if not publication.
The Breiiyary is an alphabetical list of diseases, by their Latin
names, with their remedies, and the way of treating them. Other
subjects are introduced, as Mulier, a woman — for which, see the ex-
tract p. 68, below, — Nares, nosethriUes, &c. Except for the many
interesting passages and touches showing Boorde's character and
opinions, the Breuyary is a book for a Medical Antiquarian Society,
rather than ourselves, to repriut.
6. The Pryncyjjles of Astrona?nye. The second companion to
the Breuyary — the Dyetary being the first — is the Astronamye, of
which the title and an extract are printed above, p. 16. It is too
astrological for us to repriut, though one or two chapters are generally
interesting.
The foUowiag is its Table of contents :
H The Capytles of contentes^
of thys boock folowth.
The fjTst Capytle doth shew the names of the .xii. synes and
of the .vii. planetes. Aja^ what the zodiack, and how mauy
minutes a degre doth containe.
•fT The seconde Capytle doth shew what sygnes be mouable, and
what sygnes be not mouable, and which be commone, and which be
masculyn signes, and which be femynjTie, and of the tryi^lycyte of
them.
IT Tlie .iii. capytle dothe shewe in wliat members or places in
ma« y' sygnes hath tlieyr domynion, and how no man owt to be let
' "The Breviaric of health" was licensed to Tho. Eastc on March 12,
1.581-2. (Collier's Extracts from the lirgistcrs of the Stationers' Company,
ii. IGl.) ' ori(j. contouces.
§ 6, 7.] FOBEWOEDS. BOORDE's ASTSOXAMYE. HIS PEREGEIXATIOX. 23
blocl whan the moone is in y^ sygne wher the sygne hath domjiiyon j
and also what operacion the sygnes be of whan y^ moone is in ther
IT The .iii[i]. capytle doth shew of the fortitudes of the planetes,
and what influens they doth geue to vs.
IF The .V. Capitle doth shew the natural dyspocycyon of the
nione whan she is in any of the .xii. sygnes.
IF The .vi. capytle doth shew of y^ nature of al y* .xii. sygnes,
And what influence thei hath in man, And what fortitudes y* planetes
hath in y^ signes, w/t/i the names of the Aspects.
IT The .vii. capytle doth shew y® natural dyspo[s]ycions of the
planetes, And what operacyon they hath in mans body.
IF The .viii. Capitle doth shew of the .v Aspectus, and of the}T
operacyon
IF The ix capitle doth shew of y^ mutacio?z of y* Ayer whan any
rayne, wind, wedder, froste, and cold, shold be by the course of y^
sygnes and planetes.
IF The .X. capytle doth shew y^ pedyciall of the aspectus of the
mone and other planets, and what dayes^ be good, and what dayes
be not. &c.
IF The .xi capytle doth shew of fleubothomy^ or lettyng of blod^
IF The xii capitle doth shew how, whan, & Avhat tyme, a phi-
sicion sholde minister medycynes
IF The .xiii. Capitle doth shew of sowing of seedes, & plautynge
of trees, and setyng of herbe. /
Thus endyth the table. j
As I have said before (p. 15, 17), I believe the Astronamye to
have been published with the Brenyanj in 1547.
§ 7. The Peregrination. The Itinerary of England, or ' The
Peregrination of Doctor Boarded which is the title in Hearne, may
perhaps be taken as part of his lost Itinerary of Europe, and was
printed by Hearne in 1735, in his Bencdictxis Ahhas Petrohurgensis,
de Vita et Gestis Henrici III et Ricardi I, &c., vol. ii. p. 764 — 804.
It is a list of
"Market townes in England, p. 764-771.
CasteUes in England [&" Wales], p. 771-775 (168 of them ; where-
of 7 were new, and 5 newly repaired).
In England be 24 sulfragane bishops, p. 775.
lies adjacent to England, p. 775-6.
The havens of England, p. 776-7.
Downes, mounta}Ties, hilles (including ' Boord's HiU, the authours
birthplace'), dayles, playnes, & valleyes of England, p. 777-782.
' orig, dayer. ^ orig. flenbothomy. ' orig. bold.
24 boorde's itinerary of Europe, his sermons. [§ 8, 9,
Fayre stone bridges in England, p. 782-3.
Eivers and pooles, p. 783-9.
Forestes and parkes in England, p. 789-797.
The high wayes of England, from London to Colchester, & Or-
ford, p. 797-9.
The compasse of England round about by the townes on the sea
coste, p. 800-4."
§ 8. TJie Itinerary of Europe. This, though lost to us now, may
yet, I hope, turn tip some day among some hidden collection of
Secretary Cromwell's papers. Boorde gives the following account
of it in the Seventh chapter of his Introduction, p. 145, below ;
" for my trauellyng in, thorow, and round about Europ, whiche
is all chrystendom, I dyd wryte a booke of euery region, countre,
and prouynce, shewynge the myles, the leeges, and the dystaunce
from citye to cytie, and from towne to towne ; And the cyties &
townes names, wyth notable thynges within the precjoicte [of], or
about, the sayd cytyes or townes, wyth many other thynges longe to
reherse at this tyme, the whiche boke at Byshops-Waltam — .viii.
myle from Wynchester in Ha???pshyi'e, — one Thomas CromAvell had
it of me. And bycause he had many matters of [state] to dyspache
for al England, my boke was loste, tliQ which myght at this presente
tyme haue holpen me, and set me forward in this matter." {See p. 33.)
§ 9. ^ Bolie of Sermons. This is not known to us, except by
Boorde's own mention of it in Tlie Extrauagantcs, Fol. vi. (See p. 78.)
" shortly to co??clude, I dyd neuer se no vertue nor goodnes in
Eome but in Byshop Adrians days, which wold haue reformed
dyuers enormities, & for his good Avyl & prete?2ce he was poysoned
within iii. quarters of a yere after he did come to Eome, as this
mater, with many other matters mo, be expressed in a hohe of my
sermons."
This book one would at first assume to have been written before
1529-30, when Boorde was first 'dispensed of religion' in Prior Bat-
manson's days — as he says in his 5th Letter, p. 58 below, — especially
as Pope Adrian VI died Sept. 24, 1523 ; but as we have no evidence
that Boorde Avent abroad before 1529-30, and then to school to study
medicine, we shall be safer in putting the probable date of the Ser-
mons at between 1530 and 1534, when Boorde finally gave up his
' religion ' or monkery; though it may have been later, as he was both
monk and priest, and signed himself ' prest ' in 1537. The loss of
the book is assuredly a great one to us — one of the many losses for
§ 10.] FOREWORDS. BOORDe's PROXOSTrCACTON FOR 1545 A.D. 25
■which, that blind old noodle Time is to blame, — as we may be sure
that the Sermons of a man like Boorde would have pictured his
time for us better than almost any book we have.
§ 10. 4 Pronostycacyon for the yere 1515. Among Bagford's
collection of Almanack-titles in the Harleian MS 5937, I have
been lucky enough, to notice the title-page of a hitherto uncatalogued
work of Andrew Boorde's, which, is, I suppose, unique :
"A Pronosty-/cacyon or an Almanacke for / the yere of our
lorde .M. CCCCC. / xlv. made by Andrewe Boorde / of Physycke
doctor an En-/glyshe man of the vni-/versite of Ox-/forde." Over
a rose-shaped cut with a castle in the centre, used in the titleless
edition of the Shepherd's Calendar in the British Museum, formerly
entered as (?) Pynson's, but which, I am persuaded, is "W. Coplande's.
On the back is " The Prologe to the reder.
ITVere nat wyse, but inscipient, if I shulde enterpiyse to -wryte
or to make any boke of prophesy e, or els to pronostycate any
mater of the occulte iugement of god, or to defyne or determyne
any supernatural mater aboue reson, or to presume to medle
with the bountyfuU goodnes of god, who doth dispose euery thing
graciously. All such occidte and secrete maters, for any mare to
medle with-all, it is prohibited both by goddes lawe & the lawe of
kynge Henry the eyght^. But for as muche as the excellent scyence
of Astronomy is amytted dayly to be studyed & exercysed in al
vniiiersities, & so approued to be y^ chiefe science amonge all the
other lyberal sciences, lyke to the son, the which is in the medle of
the other planetes illumynatynge as wel the inferyal planetes as y®
superyal planetes. So in lyke maner Astronomy doth illucydat all
the other lyberal sciences, indusing them to celestyall & terrestyall
knowlege. D[o]the nat the planetes, sygnes, and other st[ers ijnduce
vs to the knowlege of a c[reator of] them, doth nat j^ Mone gyue
moyster to the ^ "
Coupling this witb the fact already noticed, p. 16, 1. 16, above, that
Boorde in his Astronamye refers to Eobert Coplande who prints ' thes
yere my pronostycayons,' we must either conclude (as I do myself)
that Boorde, like the Laets of Antwerp — grandfather, father, and
son 3 — tissued Prognostications yearly for some time, or that, if be
• Stat. 33, Hen. Till, cap. 8, a.d. 1541-2. See Queene EUzaietJies Acha-
demy, notes.
* ' to the ' are the catchwords.
^ See my Captain Cox, or Lanehanis Letter, for the Ballad Society, 1870,
26 TBEATYSE VPOX BERDES. FRAG3JEXTS OF AUIAKACS. [§ 11, 12.
only issued one, the date of his Astronamye is 1545, and not 1547,
as I before supposed.
§ 11. ^ Treatyse vjoon Berdes. All that we know of this hook
is got from the third tract in the present volume, called on its title-
page, " The treatyse answerynge the hoke of Berdes," and on its last
page " Barnes in the defence of the Berde." The writer first speaks
of Boorde's sjpoken answer to those who " desyred to knowe his
fansye concemynge the werynge of Berdes " (p. 307), then says that
Boorde " was anymatyd to wryte Ms holce to thende that great men
may laugh thereat," as if he referred to the end of Boorde's Dedica-
tion of his Dyetary to the Duke of Norfolk (p. 225 helow), and lastly
heads his answer to Boorde " Here foloweth a treatyse, made, an-
swerynge the treatyse of doctor Borde vjoon Berdes " (p. 308). This
makes it impossible to doubt the existence of such a book by
Boorde ; and the different charges Avhich the writer (Barnes, whoever
he may be) in his subsequent verses quotes from Boorde against the
wearing of beards ' are hardly consistent with a mere report of
Boorde's sapngs. Further, "Wilson's allusion in 1553 to one who
should ' dispraise beardes or commende shauen hiddes ' (p. 307, note),
probably points to this lost tract of Boorde's .on Beards, as another
passage of "Wilson's does to Boorde's Dyetary, and Tntrodtictmi, note
on pages 116, 117, below. The reader can see for himself, in
Barnes's lame verses, what arguments Boorde used against beards.
Of Barnes's answers I can't always see the point ; but that Boorde
was a noodle for condemning beards, and advocating shaving, I am
sure. Shaving is one of the bits of foolery that this age is now
getting out of; but any one who, as a young man, left off the ab-
surdity some three jeais before his neighbours, as I did, will recollect
the delightfully cool way in which he was set down as a coxcomb
and a fool, for following his OAvn sense instead of other persons'
reasonless customs.
§ 12. Almanac and Prognosiieation. In the British Museum
(Case 18. e. 2, leaves 51, 52) are two bits of two leaves, belonging to
1 Yet contrast Boorde's sayinp; in his Brcinjary, " The face may haue
many imp(!(limontes. The fyrst impedyment is to se a man hau^-ng no
berde, and a woman to haue a berde." p. Do, below.
§ 12, 13.] FOREWORDS. ARE THE GOTAM MERIE TALES BY BOORDE 1 27
two separate Almanacs or Prognostications. The first bit is for tlie
months of September, October, I^ovember, and December M. LLLLL.
and xxxvii[. .],^ signed at the foot " e : Doctor of phisik."
This e is supposed to be the last letter of Boorde. The second bit is
of a Prognostication, with a date which is supposed to be 1540,
"made by Maister" [no more in that line^] "cian and
Preste." Put "Andrew Boorde physi" in the bit torn off the
left edge, and you have one of the Pronosticacions which Eobert
Coplande in his day may have printed for our author (p. 16,
above).
§ 13. Jest-hooks. I. Merie Tales. We come now to those books
that tradition only assigns to Boorde : The Merie Tales of the Mad
Men of Gotam. and Scogin's Jests. Though the earliest authority
known to us for the former is above 80 years after Eoorde's death,
namely, the earHest edition of the book now accessible, that of 1630
in the Bodleian : " gathered together by A.B., of Physick, doctour : "
yet Warton says : " There is an edition ia duodecimo by Henry
Wikes, without date, but about 1568, entitled Merie Tales of the
madmen of Gotam, gathered together by A.B. of physicke doctour,"
Hist. Engl. Poetry, iii. 74, note /. ed. 1840 ; however, "Warton had
never seen it. INIr Halliwell, in his Notices of Popular English His-
tories, 1848, quotes an earlier edition still, by Colwell, who printed
the 1562 edition of Boorde's Dydary, "Merie Tales of the Mad
INIen of Gotam, gathered together by A.B. of Phisike Doctour.
[Colophon] Imprinted at London in Plet-Stret, beneath the Conduit,
at the signe of S. John Evangelist, by Thomas ColweU. n, d. 12°
black letter." Mr HazKtt puts Colwell's edition before Wikes's, and
quotes another edition of 1613 from the Harleian Catalogue.^
In a book of 1572, "the fooles of Gotham" is mentioned as a
book : see p. 30, below. Mr Horsfield, the historian of Lewes,
* Boorde was in Scotland in 1536, in Cambridge in 1.5.37 ; see p. 59-62 below.
* The blank looks to me like an intentional one, so that a different name
might be inserted in each district the Prognostication was issued in.
' The chapbook copy in Mr Corser's 5th sale, of The Merry Tales of the
Wise Men of Gotham (over a cut of the hedging-in of the cuckoo — a country-
man crying ' Coocou,' and a cuckoo crying ' Gotam,' both in a circular
paling — ), Printed and Sold in Aldermary Church Yard, Bow Lane, London,
contains 20 Tales, and six woodcuts.
28 DID BOORDE WRITE THE GOTHAM TALES? [§ 13.
affects to find the cause of these tales in a meeting of certain Com-
missioners appointed by Heiuy VIII.
"At a last^ holden at Westham, October 3rd, 24 Henry VIII,
for the purpose of preventing unauthorized persons 'from setting
nettes, pottes, or innyances,' or any wise taking fish within the
privileges of the marsh of Pevensey, the king's commission was
directed to John, prior of Lewes ; Eichard, abbot of Begeham ; John^
prior of Mychillym ; Thomas, Lord Dacre ; and others.
" Dr Borde (the original Merry Andrew) founds his Tales of the
AVise Men of Gotham upon the proceedings of this meeting — Gotham^
being the property of Lord Dacre, and near his residence [at Herst-
monceux Castle.] — Horsfield's History of Lewes, vol. i, p. 239, note ;
no authority cited :" — quoted by M. A. Lower, in Sussex Arch. Coll.
vi. 207.
Anthony a Wood in his Atlience Oxonienses, of wliich the fijst
edition was published in 1691-2, over 140 years after Boorde's
death, says at p. 172, vol. i., ed. Bliss, that Boorde -rn-ote the Merie
Tales:
" Tlie merry Tales of the mad Men of Gotham. Printed at Lon-
don in the time of K. Hen. 8 ; in whose reign and after, it was
accounted a book ftdl of wit and mirth by scholars and gentlemen.
Afterwards, being often printed, is now sold only on the stalls of
ballad singers. (An edition printed in 12mo. Lond. 1630, in the
Bodleian, 8vo. L. 79. Art. ' Gathered together by A. B. of physicke
doctor.')"
Those who contend for Boorde's authorship of this book are
obliged to admit that the greater part of its allusions do not suit the
Gotham in Sussex,^ but do suit the Gotham in Hottinghamshire, ex-
cept in three cases, where a Mayor, nearness to the sea, and putting
' " Last^ in the marshes of Kent [and Sussex] is a court held by the
twenty-four jurats, and summoned by the bailiff ; wherein orders are made to
lay and levy taxes, impose penalties, &c., for the preservation of the said
marshes." Jacob's Law Diet. — Lower, ib.
^ Gotham .still possesses manorial rights. Gotham marsh is a well-known
spot in the parish of Westham, adjacent to Pevensey ; but the Manor-house
lies near Magham Down in the parish of Hailsham. — Lower, ib.
^ The manor of Gotham is the property of Lord Dacre, and near his
residence, Hcrstnionceux Castle. The manor-house lies near Magham Down,
in the parish of Hailsham. — Sussex Arch. Coll. vi. 206-7.
Lower. Sussex Arch, Coll. vi. 208. " In the edition of Jlr Halliwell
(which cxhil)its satisfactory evidence of some interpolating hand having intro-
duced local names and circumstances, for the purpose of accommodating the
anecdotes to the Nottingham.sliire village) there are several jests which are still
current as belonging to Sussex."
§ 13.] FOREWORDS. DID BOORDE TTRITE THE GOTHAM TALES? 29
an eel in a pond to drown liim, are alluded to ^ ; but they argue that
all the Xottinghamshire allusions have been introduced into the book
since Boorde wrote it, and John Taylor the "VTater-Poet alluded to it.
One may start with the intention to make the book Boorde's, and
make it fit Sussex, by hook or by crook, or, from reading the book,
turn cranky oneself, and write mad nonsense about it. There is no
good external evidence that the book was written by Boorde, while
the internal evidence is against his authorship.
The earliest collection known to us, of stories ridiculing the
stupidity of the natives of any English county, is in Latin, probably
of the 12th century, and relates to Xorfolk. It was printed by ]SIr
Thomas Wright in his Early Mysteries and other Latin Poems of
the Twelfth and Thiiieenth Centuries, 1838, p. 93-8, from 2 MSS of
the 13th and 15th centuries in Trinity College Cambridge. In his
Preface, ^Mr T. "VTright says of this satire :
"■ The Descriptio NorfoJciensinm is said, in the answer by John
of St Omer (p. 99-106), to have been written by a monk of Peter-
borough, and is, in all probabihty, a composition of the latter part
of the tweKth century. It is exceedingly curious, as being the .
earliest known specimen of a collection of what we now call Men-of- '
Gothara stories ; in Germany attributed to the inhabitants of Schild-
burg, but here, in the twelfth century, laid to the account of the
people of jS'orfolk. The date of the German Schildburger stories is
the sixteenth century ^j the wise men of Gotham are not, I think,
alluded to before the same centiiry. ^Tiy the people of ISTorfolk
had at this early period obtained the character of simpletons, it is
impossible to say ; but the stories which compose the poem were
popular jests, that from time to time appearing under different forms,
lived until many of them became established Joe Millers or Irish
Bulls. The horseman (p. 95, 1. 122-4) who carries his sack of com
on his own shoulders to save the back of his horse, is but another
version of the Irish exciseman, who, when carried over a bog on his
companion's shoulders, hoisted his cask of brandy on his own
shoulders, that his porter's burden might be lessened. The story of
the honey which was carried to market after having been eaten by
the dog (p. 99-7, 1. 147-172) re-appears in a jest-book of the seven-
teenth century."^
' Mr Lower thinks this clearly refers to the Pevensey practice of drowning
criminals. — Suis. Arch. Coll. vi. 208 ; iv. 210.
* " For further information on this subject see an admirable paper on the
Early German Comic Eomances, by my friend Mr Thorns, in the iOth number
of the Foreign Quarterly rie\iew." — T. "Wright.
» Coffee House Jests, Fifth Edition, London, 1G88.— T. Wright.
30 DID BOORDE WHITE THE GOTHAM TALES? [j 13.
The story of the sack of corn and the horse which INFr T. Wright
instances from the 13th century, is, in fact, the Second Tale in the
Gotham collection attributed to Boorde :
There was a man of Gottam did ride to the market with two
bushells of wheate ; and because his horse should not beare heauy,
he carried his corne vpon his owne necke, & did ride vpon his horse,
because his horse should not cary to heauy a burthen. Judge you
whicli Avas the ^^dsest, his horse or hiinselfe.
The Gothamites too were known before The Merie Tales, and
if we may trust Mr Collier, the subject was open to any one. Mr J.
P. Collier says :
" ' The foles of Gotham ' must have been celebrated long before
P>orde made them more ridiculous, for we find them laughed at in
the Widkirk Miracle-plays, the only existing MS. of which was
written about the reign of Henry Yl. The mention of ' the wise
men of Gotum ' in the MS. play of ' ^lisogonus ' was later than the
time of the collector, or author, of the tales as they have come down
to us, because that comedy must have been Avritten about 1560 : tlie
MS. copy of it, however, bears the date of 1577. In 'A Briefe and
necessary Instruction,' &c. by E. D,, 8vo. 1572, we find the ' fools of
Gotham ' in the following curious and amusing company : — ' Bevis of
Hampton, Guy of Warwicke, Ai-thur of the round table, Huon of
Bourdeaux, Oliver of the castle, the foure Sonnes of Amond, the
witles devices of Gargantua, Howleglas Esop, Eobjm Hoode, Adam
Bell, Frier Eushc, the Fooles of Gotham, and a thousand such other.'
Among the ' such other,' are mentioned ' tales of Robyn Goodfellow,'
' Songes and Sonets,' ' Pallaces of Pleasure,' ' unchast fables and
Tragedies, and such like Sorceries,' ' The Courte of Venus,' ' The
Castle of Love.' — This is nearly as singular and interesting an
enumeration as that of Capt. Cox's library in Lancham's Letter from
Kenihvorth, printed three years later, although the former has never
been noticed on accoimt of the rarity of E. D.'s [possibly Sir Edward
Dyer's] strange little volume. — "William Kempe's ' applauded merri-
ments,' of the men of Gotham, in the remarkable old comedy 'A
Knack to know a Knave,' 1594, consists only of one scene of vulgar
blundering; but it was so popular as to be pointed out on the title-
page in large type, as one of the great recommendations of the
drama." — Collier's Biblioorapliical Account, vol. i. p. 327.
I can see nothing in the Merie Tales that is like Boorde's hand ;
and if ColweU printed the book after Boorde's death, why shoukln't
he have put Boorde's name on its title-page, as he did on the title-
page of Boorde's Dyetary that he printed 1 So too Avith Wikes,
§ 14.] FOREWORDS. DID BOORDE WRITE SCOGIX'S JESTS? 31
§ 14. " Scogi7i's Jests, an idle thing unjustly fathered upon Br
Boorde, have been often printed in Duck Lane," says Anthony a
"Wood, Ath. Oxon. L 172, ed. Bliss. A copy of the first edition
known to us is in the British ^Museum : " The first and best parts of
Scoggins lests : full of -witty Mirth and pleasant Shifts done by him
in France and other Places ; being a Preseruatiue against Melancholy,
Gathered by An. Boord, Dr of Physicke." London, P. "Williams,
1626. Lowndes names an earlier edition in 1613, and an earlier
still in black letter, undated. The work was licensed to Colwell in
1566.
ColweU Recevyd of Thomas colweU, for his lycense for pryntinge of
the geystf^ of skoggan, gathered together in this volume iiij''.
MS Rejister A, leaf 134 ; {CoUier's Stat. Reg. i. 120.)
The ' gathered together in this volume ' looks as if this were the
first coUected edition of some old jests known in piint or talk before.
Anthony a Wood did not believe that Andi-ew Boorde ever had
an}i;hing to do with this book. A modern follower of his might
argue : " The way in which these attributions are got up, is well
illustrated by a passage in ]SIr W. C. HazUtt's Early Popular Poetry^
vol. iii, p. 99 :
'It is not unlikely that, besides the Merie Tales of the Mad
Men of Gotam, and Scoglu's Jests, Borde was the real compiler of
the Merie Tales of Skelton, of which there was surely an impression
anterior to Colwell's in 1567.'
" ' Boorde recommends mirth in his books, says he has put jokes
into one to amuse his patron, therefore he wrrote all the jest-books
issued during his life, and a fortiori those printed twenty years
after Ms death,' Surely the more reasonable line to take is,
' In all his authentic books, Andrew Boorde declares himself, and
otherwise enables us to identify him. In all, he Avrites about himself
and his own work. If in any other books nothing of this kind is
present, the odds are that Boorde did not write them. Me)-ie Tales
were put down to Skelton that he never wrote ; may not those and
the Jests put down to Boorde be in like case V" A supporter of the
authenticity of Scoyin's Jests might answer, " I grant all this, and
yet contend, 1. that the Jests do show evidence of being written by
32 PERHAPS BOORDE WROTE SCOGIlfs JESTS. [§ 14, 15.
a Doctor, and, 2. that that Doctor is Boorde. In proof of 1. note
how many of the Jests turn on doctors and medicine ; in proof of 2.
note how many are concerned Avith Oxford life, which we assume
Boorde to have passed through. Also read the Prologue to the
Jests :
* There is nothing beside the goodness of God, that preserves
health so much as honest mirth used at dinner and supper, and
niii-th towards bed, as it doth plainly appear in the Directions for
Health : therefore considering this matter, that mirth is so necessary
for man, I published this Book, named The Jests of Scoghi, to make
men meriy : for amongst divers other Books of grave matters I have
made, my delight had been to recreate my mind in making some-
thing merry, wherefore I do advertise every man in avoiding pensive-
ness, or too much study or melancholy, to be merry with honesty in
God, and for God, whom I humbly beseech to send us the mirth of
Heaven, Amen.'
and then compare it with the extracts from Boorde's Breuyanj on
]\Iirth and honest Company, p. 88-9, below ; lastly, compare the first
Jest with Boorde's chapters on Urines in his Eztrauagantes, and re-
mark the striking coincidence between the Jest's physician saying,
' All ... a water or urine is but a strumjjet ; a man may be deceived
in a water,' and Boorde's declaring that urine * is a strumpet or an
harlot, for it wyl lye ; and the best doctour of Phisicke of them all
maye be decejoied in an vryne ' {Extrav. fol. xxi. back : see extract,
page 34). If Boorde did not write the book, the man who fathered
it on him made at least one designed coincidence look like an unde-
signed one." Still, I doubt the book being Boorde's. If it had
been attributed to him in Laneham's time (1575), I should think
that merry man would have told us tliat Captain Cox's " Skogan "
was by "doctor Boord" as well as the " breuiary of health."
{Captain Cox, or Laneham's Letter, p. 30, ed. P. J. P., 1870.)
§ 15. Tlie Mylner of Ahyngton. "Here is a meiy lest of the
Mylner of Ab^Tigton with his Wyfe and his Doughter, and tiie two
poore scholers of Cambridge " [London, imprinted by Wynkyn de
"Worde] 4to, black letter.' Anthony a Wood says that a T. Newton
of Chester wrote Boorde's name in a copy of this book as the author
of it:
' Hazlitt's Early Popular Poetry, iii. 98.
§ lo, 16.] FOREWORDS. BOQ-RBE mxys'l Vt^nUE THE MYLXER OF ABYXGTOX. 33
" A rigid pleasant and merry History of the Mylner of Ahlngton,
with his Wife, and his fair Daughter, and of tico poor Scholars of Cam-
bridge. Pr. at Lond. by Eich. Jones in qu[arto]. And. Borde's name
is not to it, but the copy of the book "W'hich I saw did bekmg to Tho.
Newton of Cheshire, [Bodl. -Ito. C. 39. Art. Seld.] whom I shall
hereafter mention, and by him 'tis written in the title that Dr. Borde
was the author. He hatli also written a Book of Prognosticks,
another Of Urines, and a third Of every Region, Coimtry and Pro-
vince, which sJiews the Miles, Leeges, distance from City to City, and
from Town to Town, with the noted Things in the said Cities and
Toimis."^— Wood's Athen. Oxon. i. 172.
This tale of The Mylner of Ahyngton has been reprinted lately by
Mr Thomas "Wright in his Anecdota Literaria, p. 105-116, and by
Mr Hazlitt in his Early Popular Poetry, iii. 100-118. It is a story-
like Chaucer's Reeves Tale"^, about the swiving of the IMiller's wife and
daughter by two Cambridge students, in revenge for his stealing their
flour, and letting their horse loose. If any one will read Andrew
Boorde's poetry, that is, doggrel, in his Introduction of Knowledge,
and then turn to the Mylner, he wiU not need any further evidence to
convince him that Boorde did not write the latter Tale.
§ 16. Other Works. The authority on Avhich Wood assigns to
Boorde his Books of Prognosticks and Urines, is doubtless that on
which Warton (ui. 77, ed. 1840) also assigns to him the Promptuarie
of Medicine and the Doctrine of Urines, namely. Bishop Bale, who
in the 2nd edition of his Scriptores says :
"Andreas Boorde, ex Carthusianse superstitionis monacho, malus
niedicus factus, in monte Pessulano in Gallijs eius artis professionem
ac doctoratum, spreto diuini uerbi ministerio, suscepit. Congessit
moechus in sacerdotalis matrimonii contemptum. Prognostica qucB-
dam. Lib. 1. Promptuarium Phy sices, Lib. 1. De iudicijs iirinarum,
Lib. 1. Et alia."
Neither of the other books do I knoAv by Bale's titles, though I
suppose the Promptuarium to be Boorde's Breuyary. Of one of the
Prognostica a leaf is printed above, § 10, p. 25. I should doubt
Boorde's having written a separate treatise on Urine, as he has given
more than six leaves to it in his Extrauagantes, Fol. xx-xxvi back,
and had but a bad opinion of it :
' See above, p. 2.3-24. ^ ^^^ mileres Talc, Mr Hazlitt.
BOORDE. 3
34
BOORDE didn't WRITE NOS VAGABU^^DULI.
[§ 17.
" I do say that an vryne is a strumpet, or an harlot, for it ^T^A
lye ; and the best doctour of Phisicke of them all maye be deceyued
in an vryne, and his cunnyng and learning not a iote the worse. I
had rather to se the egestyon of a sycke person, then the vrjme :
bothe be good to loke on, as it doth ajjpere in the Chapitre named
Er/cstio in the fyrst boke named the Breuiary of health, &c,"
§ 17. A Latin Poem: " Xos Vagabunduli." Tliis w^as found in
a book by Dr E. F. Eimbault, with Boorde's name to it, was printed
by the Doctor in Notes and Queries, vol. v. p. 482-3, and reprinted
by Mr M. A. Lower in his Worthies of Sussex, p. 34-5, with an
English translation. Both Latin and English follow here, though it
is cleat to me that the poem is entirely alien to Boorde's known
opinions on religion, and to his way of reproving vices in men pro-
fessedly religious, even though he, as a monlc and priest, may have
hated friars as much as the rest of the regular clergy and monks did.
The latter found the friars a 'hindrance,' like Bp Wilberforce's
high-church clergy find the modern Dissenters ; but I doubt Boorde's
chaffing his ' hindrance ' in this style : —
Latin Poem attributed
to Andrew Boorde.
*' Nos vagabunduli,
Lseti, jucunduli,
Tara, tantara teino
Edimus libere,
Canimus lepide,
Tara, &c.
Eisu dissolvimur,
Pannis obvolvimur,
Tara, &c.
Multum in jociilis,
Crebro in poculis,
Tara, &c.
Dolo consuimus,
I^ihil metuimus,
Tara, &c.
Pennus non deficit,
Pneda nos reficit,
Tara, &c.
Frater Catholice,
Vir apostolice,
Tara, &c.
Mr M. A. Lower's English
paraphrase.
" We're of wandering friars a pair,
And jolly ones we tnily are,
Do"\vB, derry down !
Freely we eat anything,
And right merrily we sing,
DoAvn, &c.
With laughter oft our sides do crack,
And we've good cloth upon our back,
Down, &c.
Much we deal in merry quips,
And full frequent are our sips,
Down, &c.
We are up to many a trick.
And at nothing do we stick,
Down, &c.
Our pouch is all unfailing still,
We ])ick up booty when we will,
Down, &c.
Now, most holy catholic brotlicr,
!Man apostolic (I'm another),
Down, &c.
5 17.1
FOREWORDS. NOS VAIABUNDULI NOT BY BOOUDE.
35
J)ic quae volueris,
Fient qua3 jusseris,
Tara, &c.
Omnes metuite
Partes gramatic?e,
Tara, &c.
Quadruplex neLulo
Adest, et spolio,
Tara, &c.
Data licencia,
Crescit amentia,
Tara, &c.
Papa sic praecipit,
Prater non decipit.
Tara, &c.
Chare fratercule,
Vale et tempore,
Tara, &c.
Quando revititur,
Congratulabimur,
Tara, &c.
Kosmet respicimus,
Et vale dicimus,
Tara, &c.
Corporum noxibus,
Cordimn amplexilius
Tara tantara teino."
-Notes ^ Queries, vol.
V. pp. 482, 483.
Call for anything that's nice,
It shall be served you in a trice,
Down, &c.
But let me humbly you beseech,
Be careful of your parts of speech,
Down, &c.
A fourfold rascal here have we,
All intent on booty he,
Down, &c.
When there's too much license given,
To what length is madness driven !
Down, &c.
Thus commands our Holy Pope,
A friar won't deceive his hope,
Down, &c.
!N"ow farewell, my brother dear !•
'Tis time that we were gone, 1 fear,
Down, &c.
When we meet again, my boy,
AVe will wish each other joy,
Down, &c.
Now we look upon each other.
And farewell, we say, dear brother,
Down, &c.
AVith right friendly hug we part,
And embraces of the heart,
DowTi, derry down ! "
— M. A. Lower's Worthies of Sussex, pp.
34, 39.
Having thus run tlirough the works written by Boorde, or at-
tributed to him, I pass on to Part II, Boorde's Life, noting only, that
of his Works I have here reprinted the two that seem to me the
most likely to interest the general student of Tudor days — the Intro-
duction and Dyetary ; that I have added Barnes in Defence of the
Berde on account of its connection with Boorde, its giving the sub-
stance of his lost Treatise on Beards, and its being unique, though
it wants a leaf; and that I have extracted most of the chapters
and bits of Boorde's Breuyary (and its second Part, the Extraua-
gantes) that contain his opinions on the England and Eome of his
day, and things in general, besides showing his medical practice.
That they'll amuse and interest the reader with a turn for such
things, I can promise.
36 PART II. boorde's life. [§ 18.
Of Boorde's Introduction, Dibdin rightly says, " This is probahly
the most curious and generally interesting volume ever put forth
from the press of the Coplands," Dihdin's Ames, 1816, iii. 160. It is
the original of Murray's and all other English Handbooks of Europe.
PAET II. LIFE OF ANDEEW BOORDE.
§ 18. For a sketch of Andrew Boorde's life and opinions we
have little else than the materials he himself has left us in his Letters
and Will, and in the pleasant little outbreaks he makes in imexpected
places in his books. But as there has been a good deal of talk and
gammon mixt up with the facts of his Hfe, it may be as well at the
outset to give a dry list of these facts, with the authority for each,
and the page in which such authority will be found in the present
volume. I must, however, warn the reader that I don't feel sure of
my arrangement of Boorde's letters being the right one. It is only
the best that I can make.
FACTS OP ANDREW BOORDe's LIFE.
Bom at Boord's Hill, in Hohns dayle (Authority, Peregnnation,
p, 23, above).
Brought up at Oxford (Auth. p. 40, or Introduction, p. 210 ;
Pronosticacion for 1545 a.d., p. 25).
Under age, admitted a Carthusian monk (Letter IV, p. 57).
1517 Accused of being conversant with women (Letter Am, p. 62).
1521 Dispensed from Pteligion by the Pope's Bull, that he might
be Suffragan Bp. of Chichester, though he never acted as
such (Letter V, p. 58).
15281 Letter I, to Prior of Hinton (p. 47).
1529 Is dispensed of Eeligion in Batmanson's days, by the Grande
Chartreux (Letter V, p. 58).
Goes over sea to school (p. 58), that is, to study medicine
{Dydary, p. 226).
§ 18.1 FOREWORDS. THE FACTS OP BOORDe's LIFE. 37
1530 Returns to England, and attends the Duke of Norfolk {Dye-
tary, p. 225).
1532 1 Goes aLroad again to study {Dyetary, p. 226) ; getting a fresh
license from Prior Howghton, after 16 Nov., 1531 (p. 47-8)
Eeturns to the London Charter-House.
? Lost book of Sermons written {Breuyary, p. 24).
1534 June 6. Takes the oaths to Henry VIII's supremacy {Bymer,
xiv. 492 ; Smythe's Hist. Cliarter-House, p. 51-2).
Is in prison, in thraldom, ghostly and bodily, in the Charter-
House (p. 52). Writes from there to Prior Howghton, who
is confined in the Tower of London (Letter VI, p. 59).
Is set free by Cromwell (Letter YI, p. 59), whom he probably
now visits at Bishop's Waltham in Hampshire (Letter VI,
p. 59), and goes abroad a third time.
1535 In Catalonia, when Charles V took shipping to Barbary (Let-
ter III, p. 56).
June 20. Letter II, from Bordeaux (p. 53).
July 2. In Toulouse (Letter III, p. 55).
After July 2. Boorde sick; can't get home (Letter III,
p. 55).
Aug. 2. Letter IV, from the Grande Chartreux. Boorde, hav-
ing renewed his License, declares himself clearly discharged
from Eeligion or Monkery (p. 57).
Writes CromweU a lost letter from London (p. 58).
1536 Letter V to Cromwell, before 1 April (p. 58).
„ April 1, Letter VI, at Leith. Is practising and studying at
Glasgow (p. 59).
Eeturns to London thro' Yorkshire {Breuyary, p. 61). Has
2 horses stolen. Sees Cromwell (p. 62).
1537 August 13, Letter VII, from Cambridge (p. 62).
Goes abroad the 4th time.
1542 In Montpelier. Gets drunk {Barnes, p. 309). Writes Dye-
tary, Breuyary, and Introduction (p. 14).
Eeturns to England, lives in London, denounces beards, and
(?) writes a Treatyse vpon Berdes (Barnes, p. 307-8). Barnes
answers him (p. 305-316).
38 boorde's birthplace, a visit to board hill. [§ 19.
1547 Livea iu Winchester, ? acquires property there and elsewhere.
„ AVas late a tenant of a house in St Giles's, London (p. 64).
„ Brmyary, Dyetary II, (?) Astronamye (written in 4 days), and
Iidroductioii , pubKshed (p. 13-24).
„ Is accused of keeping 3 whores at "Winchester {Bp. Ponet, p.
Is imprisoned in the Fleet (p. 70).
1549 April 25, makes his WiU in the Fleet, devising houses, <&c., in
Lynne, Pevensey, and in and ahout Winchester, besides
chattels (p. 73).
§ 19. Expanding our List, we note first that Boorde, in his
Peregrination, — printed hy Hearne in the 2nd vol. of Benedichis
Ahhcis Petrohurgensis de Vita et Gestis Hen. Ill et Ric. I, &c. (1735,
8vo) — tells us in an entry under Sussex, at p. 777, where he was
born : "Boords hill, the authoui's birth place, in Holms dayle."
Kow Board Hill in Sussex is, and has long been, a well-known
place as the residence of the Boordes. It is a small Elizabethan
mansion, lately enlarged by its present owners, Major Macadam and
his wife (formerly Miss Preston) and her mother, ^Irs Preston. It
is very pleasantly situated on one of those charming hills in the
Wealden formation, -ndth the ground falling away on three sides of
it into a basin-Kke vaUey, and bounded by rising land in the dis-
tance. On my way back to town, the day after omt most successful
Volunteer Ee\dew last Easter Monday, I walked two miles north by
west of Hay ward's Heath Station, through lanes whose banks were
all aglow with primroses, wood sorreP, and mallows (as I suppose),
and was shown quickly over the house by Mrs Macadam. The
earliest date in the wainscoted rooms of the house itself is 1601, and
that is twice repeated, with the initials S. B., which must stand for
Stephen Boorde, who was knighted, the son of the Stephen Boorde
who heads Mr Lower's pedigree of the family in vol. vi of the Sussex
Archceological Collections.^ An earlier date, however, — namely, 1569,
' " Kiss mc quicks " we call 'em, once said a man to me in Combe Hurst
near Croydon.
' " Stephen Boord or Borde, whose name stands at the hc.id of the podi-
pree as of ' the II ill ' in Cuckfield, is dcscribod in his will, dated 10th February,
1566, as 'of Lindfield.' lie directs his body to be buried in the church of
§ 19.] FOREWORDS. ANDREW BOORDE WAS BORN AT BOARD HILL. 39
— is shown on an old black piece of oak taken off a bam pulled
down by ^lajor ^Macadam ; and I have no doubt that in a house at
this place, Andrew Boorde was born. For though the valley round
it is not now called Holmsdale — so far as ^Mrs Macadam and the
vicar of Cuckfield (pronounced Cookfield) know — yet it may have
been so in former days, as two Httle streams run eastward, north and
south of Board Hill, and the A. Sax. hoJm means 1. water, 2. a river
island, a green plot of ground environed with water (Bosworth). It
is clear too that the Hill, and not the Dale, is the feature on which
Andrew Boorde dwells. He might have found some hundreds of
hills in England with as much right to be included in his list as his
" Boord's hill ; " but he was born there, and so he brings it in. I
therefore reject ]Mr Lower's suggestion,
" As Borde-HiU is certainly not in a dale, the probability is that
the place indicated is a house not far distant, still called Hokaesdale,
Lindfield, and gives to the repairs of that church and of Cokefelde, ten shil-
lings each. He was interred in the south transept at Lindfield, where, on a
marble slab, were formerly to be seen brasses representing himself, his wife,
and their four sons and three daughters, with the following inscription : —
" ' Stephen Boorde and Pemell his wyfe resteth here after the
troubles of this world, in assured hope of the resurrection : which Stephen de-
cessed xxij day of August, in y'' year of our Lord MCCCCC Ixvij, and the said
Pemell decessed xviij day of June in the yeare above engraven : whose souls
we commende to Gods infinite mercy.'
" Of the children of the pair thus commemorated, George .... and
Tliomas became the progenitors of the t^vo branches settled respectively at
Boaid Hill and at Paxfield Park.
" At the time when the threatened Spanish invasion excited the patriotism
and the liberalitj' of our gentry, we find Thomas Boord of Paxhill and Stephen
Boord of Boord Hill (afterwards knighted) contributing the sum of thirty
pounds each towards the defences of the coimtry." — M. A. Lower in Suss.
Arch. Collections, vol. vi. p. 33, 37.
" From that period the two branches of the family seem to have pursued
the steady and comparatively undiversified career of countrj- gentlemen, form-
ing respectable alliances, and continuing the name by a rather numerous
progeny, as ^vill be seen by the following pedigree. The Board Hill branch I
have been unable to deduce below the year 1720 ; but the Lindfield branch I
have traced down to its extinction in the male line on the death of William
Board, Esq., in 1790. From that gentleman, through his youngest daughter
and coheiress, the Lindfield estate passed to the Crawfurds. The late William-
Board- Edw.- Gibbs Crawfurd, Esq., who died in 1810, left two daughters and
coheiresses, the elder of whom is married to Arthur W. W. Smith, Esq., now
of Paxhill, the old family seat of this branch. Both the lines produced
several younger sons ; and the name is bj' no means extinct in other counties,
though it seems totally so in this." — Sus.iex Archtsohgical Collect'wnty, pp.
200, 201, vol. vi. See a later note in Lower's Worthies of Sussex.
40 ANDREW BOORDE AT OXFORD. [§ 19, 20.
in later times a seat of the Michelbornes and Wilsons, and at present
existing as a farm house." — Worthies of Sussex, p. 27,
and hold that, as Jolmson defined Dale to be ' a Ioav place between
hills, a vale, a valley,' Eoorde Hill may be fairly said to be in a dale,
that is, to rise out of the low ground between it and the range of
hills seen at a distance round it. It is on the south of Ashdo^vn
Porest, the remains of what "was formerly called the Forest of Peven-
sel, which again was only part of the great forest of Anderida, that
was ' coextensive, or nearly so, with the wealds in Sussex, Kent, and
Surrey,' and in Bede's days 120 miles from east to west, and 30
miles from north to south.^
"Wlien Andrew Boorde was born at Boord's Hill (or Board Hill),
we do not know; but it must have been before 1490 a.d., as by
1521 he was old enough to have been appointed Suffragan Bishop of
Chichester, and to have got the Pope's Bull dispensing him from
filling the office (p. 44, below) . But I am anticipating.
§ 20, Where Boorde was brought up, he probably tells us in
The fyrst Boke of the Introduction of Knoicledge, cap. 35,
" What countrey man art thou?" Cuias es.
"■ I was borne in England, and brought up at Oxford."
Nidus erum in Anglia, et educates Oxoni[(e] . . .
" What is thy name ] " Cuius nominis es.
"My name is Andrew Borde."
Andreas Parforatus^ est meum nomen.
]S"ow though this is part of an imaginary conversation, yet
Boorde describes himself in his Pronosticacion for 1545 as 'of the
Vniversity of Oxford' (p. 25, above), and his name is given in
Wood's Athence, vol. i, p. 169, of Bliss's edition, as that of an
Oxford man. Wood also — though he gives no authority for his
statement, and I can find none in his Fasti^ — states positively
' 'AshclowTi Forest or Lancaster Great Park,' by the Rev. E. Turner,
Sussex Arch. Collections, xiv. 35.
^ Horde is jvlso an early word for ' table,' and Boorde one for joke, play,
jost. — See liahees Booh, Index, &c.
* Alexander Hay, in liis IFigtonj of Chichester^ 1804, p. 506, says that
Boorde " oonij)leled his education at New-College, in Oxford ; where for
several years, he ajiplied very closely and successfully to the study of physic.
[No doubt, f,'anunoii.] Leaving? Oxford he ia said to liavo travelled into
evory kingdom in Europe, aud to have visited several places in Africa. At
§ 21.] FOREWORDS. WAS ANDREW BOORDE A VILLEIN? 41
that Eoorde took his M.D. degree at Oxford. "We may therefore
fau'ly conclude, that he was brought up at Oxford, though we cannot
he certain of the fact.
§ 21. If we could trust Mr Low^er's judgment, which I do not
think we can,^ the next notice of Andrew Boorde — or perhaps a
prior one. — shows him to have been in 1510 a.d. a nativus, or villein
regardant''^ — attached to the soil, and sellable with it, — of Lord
Abergavenny's manor of Ditchling, in Suffolk, holding goods and
chattels, therefore of age (I assume), though childless, and being the
son of John Borde. This villein Andrew Borde, Lord Aber-
gavenny manumits or frees, and quits claim of his goods, by the
following charter, the last in Madox :
O.A. An Enfranchisement of a Villaia Regardant.
Omnibus Christi fidehbus ad quos pr^esens scriptum pervenerit,
Georgius NevUe Dominus do Bergevenny,^ salutem in Domino.
Noveritis me prsefatum Georgium manumisisse Andream Borde filium
Johannis Borde, nativum meura, Manerio sive Dominio meo de
Dyclielyng^ in Comitatu Sussex spectantem ; & eundem Andream
liberum fecisse, & ab omni servitutis jugo, villinngio, & condicione
servili liberum fecisse ; Ita videlicet, qu6d nee Ego prajfatus Dominus
de Bergevenny nee hteredes mei, nee aliquis alius pro nobis seu
nomine nostro, aliquid Juris vel clamei in pra^dictum Andream, nee
in bonis aut catallis suis, ad quascumque mundi partes divertent,
exigore, clamare, vendicare, poterimus nee debemus in futuro ; sed ab
Montpelier in France he took his degree of doctor of physic ; and returning
to England, was admitted at Oxford to the same honour in 1521." [No
doubt, gammon too.]
* I speak with all respect for Mr Lower's great services to his county and
to Literature ; but in many points I cannot follow him.
^ "The villein," says Coke, on Littleton, fol. 120 b, " is called regardant
to the manour, because he had to do all base or villenous services within the
same, and to gard and keepe the same from all filthie or loathsome things
that might annoy it.: and his service is not certaine, but he must have regard
to that which is commanded unto him. And therefore he is called regardant,
a quo prcestandmn servitium incertnm et indcterminaUim, nhi scire non
2>otuit vesper e quale servitium fieri debet mane, viz. iibi quls facere tenetnr
qviequid ei prceceptnm fnerit (Bract, li. 2, fo. 26, Mir. ca. 2, sect. 12) as be-
fore hath beene observed (vid sect. 84)." See my essay on " Bondman, the
Name & the Class," in the Percy Folio Ballads and Romances, vol. ii. p. xxxiii
— Ixii.
' He wag the 5th Baron by writ ; succeeded to the title in 1492, on the
death of his father ; and died in 1535. — Nicolas'' s Peerage.
■* The manor of Ditchling extends over a considerable portion of the parish
of Cuckfield. M. A. Lower, in Sussex Arch. Coll. vi. 199.
43 LORD ABERGAVENNY FREES AN ANDREW BORDE. [§ 21,
omni actiono juris & clamei inde siinus exclusi imperpetuum, per
prsesentes. In cujus rei testimonium huic praisenti scripto sigillum
meum apposui. Datum vicesimo septimo die Mensis Junii, Anno
regni Eegis Henrici octavi secundo.^ G. Bergevenny." — Madox's
Formulare Anylicaimm, edit. 1702, page 420.
This, being englished, is,
" To all the faithful of Christ to whom this present writing shall
come, George Nevile, Lord of Bergevenny, [wishes] salvation in the
Lord. Know ye that I, the aforesaid George, have manumitted
Andreio Borde (son of John Borde) my viUein regardant to my
IManor or Lordship of Dychelyng in the county of Sussex ; and have
made free the same Andrew ; and have made him free from all yoke
of serfdom, villenage, and servile condition ; in such wise, to wit,
that neither I the foresaid Lord of Bergevenny, nor my heirs, nor
any other person for us, or in our name, may or shall hereafter re-
quire, claim, [or] challenge any right or claim to the foresaid Andrew
nor to his goods or chattels, to whatsoever parts of the M'orld they
may turn ; hut that we shall be by these presents shut out for ever
from all action of right and claim. In Avitness of which thing I have
set my seal to this present writing. Dated on the 27th day of the
month of June, in the 2nd year of the reign of King Henry the 8th.
G. Bergevenny."
Now there is not an atom of evidence beyond the sameness of
name and the nearness of place, to connect this manumitted villein
Andrew Borde with our Andrew ; and the reasons why I at lirst
sight belli, and still hold, that this villein is not our Andrew are, that
our man himself tells us in his Letter II, p. 53 below, 'to Master
Prior & the Couentt off the Charter-bowse off London, & to all
Priors & Couentes off the sayd Order in Ynglond ' that he was ' re-
ceuyd amonges ' them, — as a Carthusian morik, — under age, contrary
to their Statutes. Lord Abergavenny's charter implies that his
Andrew Borde was of age, and did hold, and could hold, property.
Our Andrew, if an infant, couldn't have had such a charter made to
him, — an infant couldn't (and can't) hold property ; — our Andrew, if
of age, was a monk ; and, being so, couldn't have needed manumis-
sion, for his admission as a monk must have freed his person. Tlie
only supposition, says Professor Stubbs, — who has kindly hclpt me
here, — on which the Charter could apply to our Andrew is, that ho
was 21, that ho was going to profess himself a monk, and that ho
' The 2ntl year of Henry VIII's rclgn was from 1510 to 1511. — Nicolas.
§ 21.] FOREWORDS. OUR ANDREW BOORDE NOT A VILLEIN. 43
obtained the Charter for that purpose, as the Constitutions of Claren-
don forbid any nativiis or bondman being received as a monk ' -with-
out his lord's leave.^
But our Andrew was not 21 before he became a monk ; and he
could not have taken in his lord about his age Hke he could the non-
Sussex monks of the London Charter-house, — if indeed they wanted
taking in. — Moreover, had he been a nativus in his youth, he would
certainly have told the Prior and Convents this additional reason
against his having been legally admitted into their order. We know
that there were other Bordes in Sussex in our Andrew's time — as
Dr Richard, and Stephen of the Hill, Cuckfield ; ' — and we may
safely conclude that in 1510 there was another Andrew Borde than
ours, namely, he whom Lord Bergevenny freed. Sir T. Duffus
Hardy and Prof. Brewer both agree that that Lord's charter did not
relate to any Carthusian monk, or any infant in law.
We may notice in passing, that the Plonks' habit of enticing lads
under age to join their orders, is known from Pichard de Bury's re-
proof to them in 1344 : "You draw boys into your religion Avith
hooks of apples, as the people commonly report., whom, having pro-
fessed, you do not instruct in doctrines by compidsion and fear as
their age requires, but maintain them to go upon beggarly excursions,
and suffer them to consmne the time in wloich they might learn, in
catching at the favours of their friends, to the offence of their
parents, the danger of the boys, and the detriment of the Order."'*
(Translation of 1832, p. 40.)
' Compare the Friars, in Prof. Brewer's Monumenta Franciscana, p. 574,
quoting the Cotton MS, Fau.stina D iv. ' No man shalbe rcsceived to the
Order [of St Franci.s] but he have thes thingis . . that he he not a hoiule man
home . . j'f he be clerke, at the leste that he be goynge of xvi yere of age.'
* And sith, hondemenne harnes • han he made bisshopes,
And bames ba.stardes • han ben archidekenes.
(ab. 1380. Vision of Piers Plonvian. WTiitaker's Text, Passus Sextus.)
' See page.s 38-9 and 65.
* The Friars were as bad. In or about 1358 A.D. the Universitj' of Ox-
ford aliso passed a Statute, reciting that the common voice and experience of
the fact proved that ' the nobles and people generally were afraid to send
their .sons to Oxford lest they should be induced by the Mendicant friars to
join their order,' and therefore enacting 'that, if any Mendicant friar shall
induce or cause to be induced, any member of the Univer.ait)' under 18 years
of age to join the said friar.?, or shall in any way assist in his abduction, no
44 BOORDE ACCUSED ; DISPENSED FROM HIS VOWS. [§ 22, 23.
§ 22. The next notice tliat Boorde gives us of himself points to
one of the evils of this taking lads into religious orders before they
have passed through their hot youth, and known what sexual desire
is. An old writer, the extract from whom I have unluckily mislaid,
dwells very strongly on the mischief arising from this practice ; and
we mixst not therefore wonder to hear Boorde telling Lord Privy-
Seal Cromwell, in a Letter to him (Letter VII, p. 62), dated 13 Au-
gust, 1537 (as I judge),
" ther he yn London certyn persons that owth me in mony &
stuff liij'' .... & doth slawnder me by-hynd my bak off thynges
that I shold do xx*' yers agone ; & trewly they can nott prove ytt,
nor I neuer dyd ytt : the matter ys, iJiat I shold he conversant with
women ; other matteres they lay nott to my charge."
Young blood was even younger blood in those days than now ; but
let us accept Andrew's denial of the truth of the slander.
§ 23. Our next notice is from Boorde's Fifth Letter, to Cromwell,
— then a knight, and Master of the EoUs, — which must bear date
before the 1st of Aj)ril, 1536 (p. 59, below).
"I was also, xv yeres passyd, dispensyd with the relygyon by
the Byshopp of Eonies bulles, to be Suffrygan off Chychester, the
whych I never dyd execute the auctore."
Mr Durrant Cooper says that in 1521, Sherborne, Bishop of
Chichester, was 80 years old, and it was for him that Boorde was
appointed to act, but did not do so. His connection with Sussex
no doubt led to his nomination for the office ' ; and we may suppose
that his family was of some influence in the county. Professor
Brewer tells me that no one could be made a Bishop — regular or
suffragan — under 30 years of age ; and we must therefore put back
the year of Boorde's birth to before 1490. The phrase 'dispensyd
with the relygyon' puzzles me. I don't know whether it means
absolved wholly from the vows of the Carthusian Order, or only
absolved for a time and a special purpose, like this acting as
Suffragan, going abroad to study medicine, &c. (p. 47-8), the dis-
(,M-a(liiato belonf^ing to the cloister or society of which such friar is a mora-
her, shall 1)0 jjermittod to give or attend lectures in Oxford or elsewhere, for
the year ensuing.' — 3Ivnlmr)if(i Aradamica, ed. Anstey, i. 204-5.
' Prof, ytubbs does not believe that Boorde ever received episcopal orders.
§ 24.] FOREWORDS. DATE OF BOORDE's FIRST LETTER. 45
pensed person continuing otherwise liaLle to the bidding of the head
of his House and Order. The latter interpretation is favoured by
'Boorde's talk of renewing his license (Letter V, p. 58)^ and his re-
turning to the Charter-house by 1534 ; the former, of absolute free-
dom, by his argument in the same Letter V, p. 58, that by the Pope's
act, as well as the Carthusians', he was free of Eeligion.
§ 24. About this time — as likely before as after — I suppose that
the Letter of Boorde's which Mr W. D. Cooper and I put first (p.
47, below), and Sir Hy. Ellis last, was written : that to Doctor Horde,
Prior of the Charter-house at Hinton or Henton in Somersetshire.
"Why I put this Letter first (though it may be of 1535), is because of
Boorde's saying in it, " yff I Avyst the master Prior off London wold
be good to me, I wold see yow more soner than yow wold be Avare oft'."
I take this to mean that Boorde was then in the London Charter-house,
not yet * dispensed of religion,' but subject to its strict rules, so that
he could not go out of the gates of the monastery without the Prior's
leave. "Were this letter the last of Boorde's, as Sir Hy. Ellis makes
it, and therefore written after 1537, Boorde wouldn't have cared
twopence for the ' Master Prior off London.' Indeed, .there wasn't
one then, for on May 18, 1537, Prior Traiford and his brethren sur-
rendered the London Charter-house into Henry's hands. (By the
way, in connection with this first letter of Boorde's, I must mention
IMr AV. Durrant Cooper's unwitting practical joke AA-ith five of the
set. Although they had been printed by no less a person than Sir
Hy. Ellis, and in no less known a book than his Original Letters, no
less than 15 years before 1861, yet IVIr Cooper printed the Letters as
" unpubKshed correspondence " in the collections of the Sussex
Archoeological Society for 1861 (vol. xiii, p. 262) — and I suppose
read them as such to the Meeting at Pevensey, on Aug. 8, 1860 — thus
unconsciously taking in the ' young men from the country,' to say
nothing of others for years, and for three weeks myseK, who had read
the letters in Ellis, made a note of their " trust yow no Skott," ii.
303, and then forgotten all about them. Having sinned myself in
this way, I can't resist the temptation of giving a feUow-sinner a
good-natui-ed poke in the ribs.)
As in tliis First Letter, Boorde speaks of the 'rugorosite' of
46 RIGOROUSNESS OF THE CARTHUSIAN RULE. [§ 24.
the Carthusian ' relygyon/ we may as well give an extract ahont that
Order and its Eule.
The Carthusian Monks were a branch of the Benedictines, whose
rule, with the addition of a great many austerities, they followed. . .
Bruno, who was born at Cologne in Germany, first instituted the
Order at Chartreux, in the diocese of Grenoble in France, about a.d.
1080 ; whence the Monasteries of the Order, instead of Chartreux
houses, were in England corruptly called Charter-Jiouses. The rule
of the Carthusians, which is said to have been confirmed by Pope
Alexander III as early as 1174, was the most strict of any of the
religious orders ; the moiiks never eating flesh, and being ohliged to
fast on bread, water, and salt one day in every xceeTi : nor were they
permitted to go out of the bounds of their Monasteries, except their
priors and procurators, or proctors, and they only upon the necessary
aft'airs of the respective house.
The Carthusians were brought into England in 1180, or 1181, by
King Henry II., almost as early as their establishment at Grenoble,
and had their first house at Witham in Somersetshire. Their habit
was all white, except an outward plaited cloak, which was black,
Stevens, in his continuation of Dugdale's Monasticon, says there
were but five nunneries of this austere order in the world, and but
1G7 houses of these monks. In England there was no nunnery, and
but nine houses of this order. These nine houses Avere at Witham
and Henton in Somersetshire, the Charter-house in London, Beauvalo
in IS'ottinghamshire, St Anne's near Coventry, Kingston-upon-Hull,
and Mountgrace in Yorkshire, Eppworth in the Isle of Axhobu, and
Shene in Surrey. — Penny Cyclojpuedia, from Tanner, &c.
The Latin Statutes of the Order are given in Dugdale's Monas-
ticon, ed. 1830, p. v-xii, from Cotton MS. Nero A iii, fol. 139, and
are of such extreme strictness and minuteness as to behaviour, dress,
meals, furniture of cells, &c. — telling the monks how to walk, eat,
drink, look, and hardly to talk — that they must have nearly Avorried
the life out of a man like Boorde. An English summary of the
Carthusian Rules is given in Fosbroke's British MonacMsm, p. 71-2,
ed. 1843, where also is the following extract :
*' I know the Carthusians," says he (Guyot do Provins in the
13th century), "and their life does not tempt me. They have each
[his own] habitation ; every one is his own cook ; every one eats and
sleei)s alone. I do not know whether God is much delighted with
all this. But this I well know, that if I was myself in Paradise, and
alone there, I should not wish to remain in it. A solitary man is
always subject to bad temper. Thus I call those fools who wished
me to immure myself in this way. But what I particularly dislike
§ 24, 25.] FOREWORDS. BOORDE's FIRST LETTER, AXD DISPENSATIOX. 47
ioi the Carthusians is, that they are murderers of their sick. If these
require any little extraordinary nourislinient, it is jieremptorily re-
fused. I do not like religious persons who have no pity ; the very
quality, which, I think, they especially ought to have." — Fodhivke's
British Monachism, p. Go, ed.- 1843.
[' Letter I. 1 Boorde in the Charter-house, London.]
"Venerable fafc/', precordyally I co?nmeud me vnto j'ow w/t7i
thanks, &c. 1 desyre yow to p?v<y for me, & to pray all jonv con-
uentt to pray for me / for much co?;fidence I haue in yo?<r p?-«)'ers ;
& ylf I wyst^ Mast?/- pr/or off london wold be good to me, I wold
see yow more sone?' fen yow be ware off. I am nott able to byd ))®
rugo.'osyte ofi" your rely gy on. yff I myth be suffreyd to do w//at I
myth, Av/t/i outt inte?Tupcyon, I can tell Av7;at I had to do, for my
hartt ys euer to your relygyon, & I loue ytt, & all y persons in
them, as lesus knowth me, and kepp yow. ,, ^r />
' } 11 J " 1 ozu's for eue?*,
(on bade) "To the rj^ght venerable fapcr A. Lord.
pr/or oif Hynton,^ be ])is by 11 delyueryd."
§ 2.5. Well, the 'rugorosyte' of the Carthusian rules — the no-
meat, no-fun, and all-stay-at-home life — did not suit Andrew Boorde,
the confinement injured his health, he wanted to be quit of the
place, and let others see this. Accordingly Prior Batmanson — who
was Prior, says Mr "W. Durrant Cooper,* from 1529 to 16 "Nov.
1531, — ^got Boorde a Dispensation from the Grande Chartrcux, the
General Chapter, as he calls it in another place (p. 48). Boorde says
in his Fifth Letter, p. 58, below, written to Cromwell when Master
of the EoUs, late in 1535 or early in 1536 : —
"now I dyd come home by the grawnte Charterhouse, wher^ y
was dyspensyd of the relygyon in the prior Batmansons days."
In his Fourth Letter also (p. 57) — evidently written from the
Grande Chartreux (Aug. 2, 1535?), and to the Prior of the London
' In the Record Office. * ' J?^ ' follows, but is scratcht out.
^ " Master Doctor Horde." See the postscript to Letter III.
* Sussex Arch. Collections, xiii. But the last edition (18.30) of Dugdale's
Monasticon says, " William Tj-nb}'gh was made prior in 1499. He died in
l.')29. John Houghton succeeded in 1.5.30," vol. vi, Pt. I, p. 9, col. 2. Charter-
house, London. Yet Bale in his Scripfoi'es, ed. 1548, gives ' loannes Batmam-
son, prior Carthusianoru?H Londini, scripsit Contra Erasmum, li. I.' Fol. 254,
back.
' This rvher probably means whence, the dispensation having been sent,
on!}', from the Grande Chartreux, and the place not visited by Andrew Boorde,
48 BOORDE's dispensation, attends the duke of NORFOLK. ["§ 25, 26.
Charter-house and all other Priors of the Order in England, — Boorde
dwells on the point of his dispensation from Eeligion, and the time
of it, and says to his fellow-Carthusians :
" yow know ])at I had lycence before recorde to dep«rtt from
yow / ^ett nott wMstondyng my conscyence my3th not he so satysfyd,
hut I thowtli to vysett ])0 sayd reuerend iaper [the Master of the
Grande Chartreux], to know J)e trewth whett^r?* faper lohan hatma?«-
son dyd impetratt for me of fe generall chapytter Jje lycence Jjat
dane george hath, fe trcAvth ys, Tpat when dane george was dyspensyd
Vfith j)e relygyon, I & anojjer was dyspensyd with all / cowsyderyng
I can [not], nor neue^- cowld, lyue solytary / & I amonges yow in-
trusyd in a close ayre / my3th neuer haue my helth."
This passage confirms the former one, and leaves no douht that
Boorde was abroad by 1529. There he studied medicine, "trauelled
for to haue the notyeyon & practes of Physycke in diuers regyons
and countres," ^ and
§ 26. Having, from the Continent, "returned into England, and
[being] requyred to tary, and to remayne, and to contynue with syr
Eobert Drewry, knyght, for many vrgent causes," ^ the Duke of Nor-
folk sent for Boorde, still " a young doctor " ^ (though full 40 years
old), to attend him, a.d. 1530, " the yeare in the whiche lorde Thomas
[Wolsey], Cardynal bishop of York, was commaunded to go to his
see of York,"'* to which he had been restored by Henry VIII after
his first disgrace.
The head of all the Howards, the President of the Council, the
uncle of Anne Boleyn, was an important patient, and Boorde hesi-
tated at first to prescribe for the Duke without a consultation with
his old physician, Dr Butte.^ But as the old Doctor did not come,
' Preface to the Dijctajy, ed. 1547 or -67, below, p. 225, col. 2.
* See note 3, p. 225, below.
' See the Preface to the Dyetari/, p. 225, below. Boorde speaks again of
when he was 'young,' in the Ih-evyartj, Fol. Ixxx, back : " In Englyshe, Mor-
ins GnlUcuit is named the Frenche pockes : when that I was yonge, they were
named the Sjtanyshe pockes." "This disease .. dyd come but lately into
Spayne and Fraunce, and so to vs about the yore of our lord .1470." ih. Fol. Ixxiv.
* a.d. 1530. Wolsey . . was now permitted to come nearer to the court;
and he removed from Esher to Richmond. But Anne and her party took the
alann, and he was presently ordered to reside in the north of England, within
his Archbisiiopric. — Macfarlane's JJlst. vi. 182.
* This is our old acfiuaintance of the Bahces Jioolt Forewords, p, Ixxviii,
who.se allowances for dinner and sui)per on every day of the week are given
§ 27.] FOREWORDS. BOORDE GOES ABROAD A SECOND TIME. 49
Boorde, * tliankes be to God,' set his ducal patient straight, and was
by his means allowed to wait on ^ Henry VIIL
§ 27. After this, urged by righteous zeal "to se & to know the
trewth of many thynges," ^ " to haue a trewe cognyscyon of the
practis of Physycke,"^ Boorde passed " ouer the sees agayne, and dyd
go to aU the vnyuersyties and scoles approbated, and beyuge within
the precinct of Chrj^stendome."^ But, could he go abroad without a
fresh license from the Prior of his House 1 Had his former dispens-
ations by the Pope and the General Chapter of the Grande Char-
treux rendered him free of his Order 1 Seemingly not ; for, in his
Fifth Letter to CromweU, p. 58, below, written late in 1535, or early
in 1536, Boorde says : —
" I haue suffycyentt record that the prior off Charterhouse off"
London last beyng, off hys own meere mocyon, gaue me lycence to
departe from the relygyon : whereuppon I wentt ouer see to skole,
and now I dyd come home by the grawnte Charterhouse, wher y
was dyspensyd of the relygyon in the prior Batmansons days.
" att the sayd howse, in fe renewyng Jjat lycence, I browth a
letter, yow [CromweU] to do with me and ytt what you wyU."
This Prior " last beyng " must have been Howghton, who had been
executed for denying the King's supremacy on April 27, 1535 —
according to Mr W. D. Cooper ; on May 4, according to Stowe — and
the first lines of the passage must refer to Boorde's 2nd journey
abroad, and not his first, as they seem at first to do.
As to ' the vnyuersyties and scoles approbated ' above, the only
universities that Boorde mentions are, I think, Orleans, Poictiers,
at p. Ixxix there, from Household Ordinances, p. 178-9. In Nicolas's Privy
Purse Expenses of Henry VIII we find a payment of £10 to Dr Butts for Dr
Thirlby (afterwards the first and only Bishop of Westminster), on Oct. 5,
1532. In his Index and Notes, p. 305, Nicolas notes that Henry 'sent Doctor
Buttes, his graces physician,' to see Wolsey (Cavendish's Life of Wolsey, i. p.
220-2), and that ' Dr Butts is honourably commemorated by Fox as the friend
of Bp Latimer. See also Gilpin's Life of Latimer, p. 42-5.'
' Tliese words ' wait on can hardly mean ' attend professionally,' as there
is no payment to Boorde in the Privy Purse Exjjenses of Henry VIII from
Nov. 1529 to Dec. 1532, ed, Nicolas, 1827. Had Boorde attended Henry, we
should no doubt have had an entry like that for Dr Nicholas, under Febr. 3,
p. 192 : " It^m the same day paied to my lorde of Wilshire for a phisician
called Doctowr Nicholas, xx Angellis, vij li. x s."
^ Fyrst Bolte, chap, xxxii, Upcott's reprint, sign. T 2, p. 204, below,
' Pref. p. 226, col. 1, below.
BOORDE. 4
50 boorde's universities axd travels. [§ 27
Toulouse, and Montpelier^ in France j "WittenLurg in Saxony.^
The Italian ones he omits. At Orleans he dwelt for some time ^ ;
of his stay at Poictiers and "Wittenhurg (if any), he has left no
record; in Toulouse he evidently stopt for a while,' — "in Tolose
regneth treue iustice & equite of al the places that euer I dyd com
ill -"4 — and "at the last I dyd staye my selfe at Mountpyllyowre,
which is the hed vniuersite in al Europe for the practes of physycke,"^
or, as he says elsewhere, " Mu?itpLLior is the most nobilist vniuersite
of the Avorld for phisicio;2s & surgions. I can not geue to greate a
prayse to Aquitane and Lang^vadock, to Tolose and Mountpdiour."
And wherever he travelled, "in dyuers regyons & prouynces," he did
" study & practyce physyk . . for the sustentacyon off [his] lyuyng." ^
Accordingly, we get, in such of his works as are left to us, Httle
touches hke the following : " For this matter [Scrofula . . in Eng-
lyshe . . named * knottes or hurres which he in chyldrews neckes ' ^]
in Bojne and Mountpjdler is vsed incisions " (instead of the piUs and
plaisters he has mentioned). " I, beinge long there [in Compostella
in jSTavarre] . , was shreuen of an auncient doctor of diuinite, the
which was blear [e]yed ; and whether it was to haue mi counsel in
jjhysicTce or no, I passe ouer, but I was shreuen of hym . ."^ "We
shall see soon his practice in Scotland and Yorkshire, p. 61. Thus
learning to do good, and doing it, the helper and friend of all he
came across, Boorde, either ^in 1530-4, 1534-6, or 1538-42, went
through almost the whole of Europe, and perhaps part of Africa, and
pilgrimed it to Jerusalem, which he did not consider to be in Asia,
as he tells us " as for Asia, I was neuer in [it]," Fyrst Bolce, chap,
vii. sign. I 2, back, p. 145, below.
The kindly nature of the man, — his willingness to help others at
the cost of much hardship and danger to himself, — as well as his
readiness to be off anywhere at any time, are well shown by his
account of his sudden start from Orleans, and his journey to Com-
postella with 9 English and Scotch men whom he met :
' Fyrst Boke, chap, xxvii, sign. T .i. back, p. 191, below.
' ih. chap, xvi, p. 165. His disgust at the vices in Rome seems to have kept
him from the Italian Universities. ' ib. chap, xxxii, sign. Y 2, back, p. 205.
* ih. chap, xxvii. sign. U back, p. 194.
* Dedication toed. 1547, Pref. p. 226, col. 2, below. * LetterVT.p. 59,below.
' Breuiari/, Fol. C .iii. * Fi/rst liohc, chap, xxxii, sign. Y 2, p. 204.
§ 27.] FOREWORDS. BOORDE's PILGRIMAGE TO C03IP0STELLA. 51
'' whan I dyd dwell in the vniuersite of Orlyawce, casually going
cuer the bredge into the towne, I dyd mete with .ix. Englyshe and
Skotyshe parsons goyng to saint Compostell, a pylgrymage to saynt
lames. I, knowyng theyr pretence, adnertysed the?/i to retume home
to England, saying that ' I had rather to goe .v. tymes out of Eng-
land to Eome, — and so I had in dede, — tha« ons to go from
Orlyance to Compostelj' saying also that 'if I had byn worthy to
be of the kyng of Englandes counsel, such parsons as wolde take such
iomes on them wythout his lycences, I wold set them by the fete.
And that I had rather they should dye in England thorowe my in-
dustry, than they to kyll them selfe by the way : ' with other wordes
I had to them of exasperacyon. They, not regardyng my wordes nor
sayinges, sayd that they wolde go forth in theyr iourney, and wolde
dye by the way rather than to returne home. I, hauynge pitie they
should be cast a way, poynted them to my hostage, and went to dis-
pache my busines in the vniuersyte of Orliaunce. And after that, I
went W5i;h them in thejT iurney thorow fraunce, and so to burdious
and byon ; & than we entred into the baryn countrey of Byskay and
Castyle, wher we coulde get no meate for money; yet wyth great
honger we dyd come to Compostell, where we had plentye of meate
and wyne ; but in the retornyng thorow spayn, for aU the crafte of
Physycke that I coulde do, they dyed, all by eatynge of frutes and
drynkynge of water, the whych I dyd euer refrayne my selfe. ■ And
I assure all the worlde, that I had rather goe .v. times to Eome oute
of Englonde, than ons to Compostel : by water it is no paia, but by
land it is the greatest iurney that an Englyshma« may go. and
whan I returnyd, and did come into Aquitany, I dyd kis the ground
for ioy, surrendxing thankes to God that I was dehuered out of greate
daungers, as well from many theues, as frome honger and colde, &
thai I was come into a plentiful country; for Aquitany hath no felow
for good wyne & bred." — Fyrst Bake, chap, xxxii., p. 20-5, below.
That Boorde, though he hated water, and loved good ale and
wine (p. 74), could live on Kttle, we know from his description of
Aquitaine (p. 194, below) :
" a peny worth of whyte bread in Aquitany may serue an honest
man a hoole "Weke ; for he shall haue, whan I was ther, ix. kakys
for a peny ; and a kake serued me a daye, & so it wj'll any man, ex-
cepte he be a rauenner."
§ 28. The next notice that we have of Boorde is due to the Re-
formation. He must have returned to the Charter-house in London
by the summer of 1534, for in EjTner's Fcedera, xiv. 491-2, we find
that, on 29 May, 1534, Roland Lee, Bp of Coventry and Lichfield '
' See a good ilemoir of him in Sir Henry Ellis's Original Letters, Third
Series, 1846, vol. ii, p. 363-5.
52 BOORBE CONFORMS, AND GETS INTO THRALDOM. [§ 28-30.
(who married Henry YIII and Anne Boleyn), and Thos Bedyll,
clerk, took the oaths of Johannes Howg[h]ton, the Prior of the Char-
ter-house, and 13 other dwellers and servants there ; and on the 6th
of June folloAving, at the Charter-house, Bp Lee and Thomas Kytson,
knight, took the oaths of 19 Priests, — 18th in the list of whom was
Andreas Boorde — and 16 other persons. The names of all are given
in Eymer, and reprinted in Smythe's History of tlie Charter-house,
Appendix XYIII, p. 49, and the regular oath to Henry's supremacy
that Boorde and all other conformers swore, is given in Latin in
Smythe's Ajypendix, p. 49, and in English at p. 50-1.
§ 29. After thus conforming, Boorde seems to have remained
at the Charter-house, and to have got into some trouble there, for
which he was ' kept in thraldom bodyly and goostly,' * kept in person '
straytly.' His Prior, Howghton, was convicted of high treason in
April 1535 for speaking against the king's supremacy, and on the
27th of April^ was hanged, drawn, and quartered. While Howghton
was in the Tower (] in 1534), before his execution, Boorde tells Crom-
well that he wrote to Howghton, at his fellow-Carthusians' request
(p. 60). Boorde's letter to Cromwell is dated Leith, 1 April [1536] : —
" when I was keppt in tlirawldom in fe charte?'howse, & knew
nojjer Jje kynge^ noble acte^, nor yow, then, stultycyusly thorow
synystrall wordes, I dyd as many of ])cit order doth ; butt after fat
I was att lyberte, manyfestly I aperseuyde fe yngnorance & blyndnes
]jat they & I wer yn : for I could neuer know no thyng of no maner
off matter, butt only by them, & they wolde cause me wrett full in-
cypyently to Jje prior of london, when he was in Jje tower before he
was putt to exicucyon ; for jje which I ti-ust yowr mastershepp hath
pardonyd me ; for god knowth I was keppt in person^ straytly, &
glad I was to wrett att theyr request ; but I wrott nothyng fat I
thowght shold be agenst my prince, nor yow, nor no ofer man."
§ 30. From this 'thraldom' of body and soul, Andi-ew Boorde
was delivered by Cromwell, as the Vicegerent of Pope Henry YIII,
— if I read aright another passage in this same Leith letter (p. 60),
— and he then (I suppose) visited CromweU at his seat at Bishops-
"Waltham in Hampshire, where CromweU received him kindly :
" Yow haue my hartt, & shalbe sure of me to fe utte?-must off
my peer power, for I am neuer able to mak yow amendes ; for wher
' /prison. * p. 54. — Stowe says, convicted ou April 29, and hanged on May 4.
§ 30, 31.] FOREWORDS. BOORDe's SECOXD LETTER : TO CROMWELL. 53
I was in greatt thraldom, both bodyly and goostly, yow off yowr gen-
tylnes sett me att hberte & clernes off conscyence. Also I thank
yowr mastershepp for yowr grett kyndnes, Jjat yow shewde me att
bysheppe-s waltam, & fat yow gaue me lycence to come to yow ons
in a qwartter."
§ 31. After this, Boorde must have at once gone abroad on his
third long tour, seemingly as an emissary of Cromwell's, to observe
and report on the state of feehng about Henry VIII's doings, but no
doubt studying and practising physic on his road. He also renewed
his Hcense at the Grande Chartreux, p. 58.
P Letter II, from Bordeaux, 20 June, 1535.]
" After humly salutacyon, Acordyng to my dewte coactyd, I am
(causeys consideryd) to geue to yow notycyon of certyn synystraU
matters contrary to out reahne of ynglond, specyally a-3enst owr most
armipotentt, perpondentt, circu?«specte, dyserete, & gracyose soue-
rejTig lord the Kynge ; for, sens my departyng from yow, I haue per-
lustratyd normandy, frawnce, gascony, & Byon ^ ; Jje regyons also of
castyle, byscay, spayne, paarte of portyngale, & retm-nyd thorow
Arogon, Nauerne, & now am. att burdj'ose. In the whycli part3^es, I
hard of dyue/'se credj'ble pe?'Sons of jje sayd countryes, & also of
rome, ytale, & almen, ]iai the pope, \i% emprowre, & all o]ier crystyn
kynges, Wi't/i per peple (]je french kyng except) be sett a3enst ouv
souereyne lord ]je kyngi? : apon the which, in all the nacyons Jiat I
haue trauellyd, a greatt army & navey ys preparyd : and few frendys
ynglond hath in theys partes of Europe, as lesus yo?<r louer knowth,
who euer haue joicr master & yow, w/t/i ])e hole realme, vnder hys
vynges of tuyssyon ^ ! from burdyose, the xx day of lune, by Jje hond
of \ouT safrluantt & bedma?i <. a i -o ^
•^ L -■ " Andrew Boord.
" I humyly & precordyally desyre yo?<r mastershepp to be good
master (as yow ewer haue bjai) to yo;/r faythfull bedmen, maste?'
pr/or of the cherter howse of london, & to Master docter Horde,
prior of Hynton.
[directed on back] " To hys venerable master,
Master Thomas Cromwell, secretory to out
souereyngne lord the kjTig, be ))is byll
di/rectyd.*"
' The originals of this and the following letters (except Letter IV) are
preser\'ed in the Kecord Office, vol. 4, 2nd Series, of Miscellaneous Letters,
temp. Hen. VIIT.
^ It ma)'^ be ' Lyon,' but is * Byon,' I feel sure, for Bayonne. Cp. Boorde'a
Introduction, ch. xxxiii, p. 20G.
^ wings of defence.
* The word is ' dyrectyd ' in the next two letters.
54 PRIOR HOWGHTON AND PRIOR HORDE. [§ 31, 32.
The postscript to the last letter raises a difficulty as to its date ;
for, says IVIr Cooper, — using Smythe's History of the Charter-
House, Sfc. : —
"In April, 1535, John Howghton the prior, with 2 other Car-
thusian priors, a monk of Sion, and the Vicar of Isleworth, were
convicted of high treason.^ On 27 April, Howghton, and on the 4th
of May the others, were drawn, hanged, and quartered."
Perhaps Boorde supposed that a new Prior had been appointed,
and askt Cromwell's favour for him on spec.
Prior Horde does not seem to have needed any intercession on
his behalf, as he must have conformed willingly, and was used to
bring other hesitaters round. Archbp Lee, writing to Cromwell on
July 9, 1535 (III Ellis, ii. 344), about the Prior of the Charter-house
of Mountgrace in Yorkshire, who was ' verie conformable,' reports
of him :
" And forbicause ther bee in everie Howse, as he supposethe,
some weake simple men, of small lernynge and litle discretion, he
thinkethe it sholde doo mutche good if oure Doctor Hord, a Pryor of
theyre religion, whom all the religion in this realme dothe esteme
for lerning and vertue, were sent, not onlie to his Howse, but to all
ordre Houses of the same religion ; he saide (wiche I suppoase is
true) they will give more credence, and woll rathre applie theire con-
science to hym and his judgement, than to anie ordre, althowgh of
greater lernynge, and the rathre if with hym be joyned also some
ordre good fadre. This he desired me to move to you ; and verelie
I thinke it sholde doo mutche good. For manye of them bee verie
simple men.'
And again in another letter of 8 Aug., 1535, after the Prior of
Mountgrace has yielded and conformed, Archbp Lee repeats the
Prior's request, * that for the alui'eing of some his simple brodren,
Doctor Hord, a priour of their religion, in whom they have greate
confidence, maye come thidre. . . His co??zmeng shall more worke in
tliem than anye learneng or autoritie, as the Priour thinkethe, and I
can well thinke the same.' Ill Ellis, ii. 345.
§ 32. During this tour in the summer of 1535, Boorde visited the
Universities of Paris, Orleans, Poitou, Toulouse (where he was on
July 2, 1535), and Montj)elicr, as well as Catalonia (he was there in
' Ilis crime was ' delivering too free an opinion of the Kinp and his pro-
ceedings, in regard to the supremac)', to speak against which was now made
treason.' — Smythe's Hist. Charter- House, p. 73
§ 32.] FOREWOnOS. BOORDE's THIRD LETTER, AUTUMN 1535. 55
1535), noting the state of feeling towards Henry VIII. Then after
his labour he fell sick, and "WTote the next letter to Cromwell, late in
1535, or early in 1536. The phrase in the postscript ** in thes partes "
— cp. " in theys partes of Europe," p. 53 — shows that the letter was
written from abroad, from Spain, I suppose.
We get the approximate date for this letter from Boorde's men-
tion of the Emperor Charles Vs expedition against Barbarossa.
Though Sir Hy. EUis says that tliis was in 1534, it was in 1535 :
" In 1535, Europe being at peace, (yharlcs [the Fifth] sailed
with a large armament for Tunis, Avhere Khari Eddiu Barbarossa, the
dread of the Christians in the Mediterranean, had fortified himself.
Charles, supported by his admiral, Andrea Doria, stormed La
Goletta, and defeated Barbarossa : the Christian slaves in Tunis
meantime having revolted, the gates of the city were opened, and
the Imperial soldiers entering in disorder began to plunder and kill
the inhabitants, without any possibility of their officers restraining
them. About 30,000 Mussulmans of all ages and both sexes
perished on that occasion. When order was restored, Charles
entered Tunis, where he re-established on the throne Muley Hassan,
who had been dispossessed by Barbarossa, on condition of acknow-
lexlging himself his vassal, and retaining a Spanish garrison at La
Goletta. Charles returned to Italy in triumph, having liberated
20,000 Christian slaves, and given, for a time, an effectual bloAv to
Barbarossa and his piracy. On his return to Europe, 1536, he found
King Francis again prepared for Avar." — Penny CycJopoidia, vi, 500,
col. 2, from Eobertson's History of Charles V, &c.
" The emperor eml^arked at Barcelona for the general rendezvous
of the rest of his forces. This was CagKari, in Sardinia. The fleet
sailed from this place on the 16th of July, 1535." — Eobertson's
History of diaries V, edit. 1857, vol. i. pp. 445, 446.
Letter IIL [after 2 July, 1535.]
"Honerable syr, after humily salutacyon, I c^?-t}^y yow pat
sens 1 Avrott to jouv mastershepp from burdyuse by pe sejniantt off
sir lohan Arundell in cor[n]wall, I haue byn in dyuerce regyons &
vnyuersytes for lerny?;g, and I asscAVTe yow fe vn^oiersytes off
orlyance, pyctauensis,^ Tolosa, mowntpyller, & pe reue?'end faper off
fe hed charterhoAvse, a famuse dark, & ■parit'^ off fie vnyuersyte oft"
parys, doth hold \yith 02<r soveryne lord J?e kyng, in his acte^, pat in
so much att pe vysytacyon off o?/r lady ^ last past in tolosa, in fie
cheff skole, caUyd petragorysensis, fje Kyng of IS'auerre & his qwene
' The MS mark of contraction is that for ir, as in Sir.
* MS ptt. Prof. Brewer and Mr W. D, Cooper read it • Presidentt,' Sir
H. Ellis rightly ' partt.' ^ The Visitat'fm is on Juh^ 2.
56 BOORDE's" third letter, autumn 1535. [§ 32, 33.
beyng presentt, J)e gretyst articles ])at any cowld lay a-genst owr
nobyll kyng wer disputyd & dyftynyd to jje hone?' of our noble kyng,
as I shall shew yow att my co?«yng to yow. 1 was in cathalouya
when Jje emprowe tok sheppyng iii-to barbary, the which emprow,
with all oper kjnges in pe courtes of whom I haue byn, be out re-
doubtyd kynges frendes & loue?'s ; incypyentt persons doth spek
afte?- pe7' lerny??g & wytt. certylfyng yoz/r mastershepp after my
labonre, I am syk, or els I wold haue come to yow & jDutt my sellf
fiJly in-to your ordynance ; as sone as I am any thyng recoueryd, I
shall be att jouv co??miaundme?ztt in all causis, god succ?ayng, who
euer kepp yow in helth & honer,
" By jouT bedma?z Andrew bord, prest.
*' I haue sentt to yowr maste?'shepp tlie seedes off reuberbe, the
Avhich. come owtt off barbary. in thes partes ytt ys had for a grett
tresure. The seedes be sowne in March, thyn ; & when they be
rootyd, they must be takyn vpp, & sett enery one off them a foote or
more from a nofer, & well watred, &c.
[directed on bar.k^ " To the ryght hone?-able Esquyre Master Thomas
CromeH, hygh secretory to out souereyne lord pe kyng & master
of Rolls, be this iettres dyrectyd.
[endorsed in a later Jicoid.] " Androwe bord, prest.
how king h. 8. is well esteemed
in ffraunce & other natyons."
On this Letter Sir Henry Ellis observes :
" The Postscript is perhaps the most curious part. Boorde not
only sends to Cromwell the Seeds of Rhubarb from Barbary, where
he says the plant was treasured, but with directions for transplanting
the roots when grown, and rearing the Plant, two hundred years at
least before the later cultivation of the Plant Avas known in England.
" Collinson, among the Memoranda in his ' Hortus Collinsoni-
anus,' 8vo. Swansea, 1843, p. 45, saj'S : 'True Rhubarb I raised
from seed sent me by Professor Segisbeck of Petersburgh, in 1742 : '
by another memorandum it appears that the seeds really came from
Tartary, and that four plants were transplanted next year." — Original
Letters, Third Series, vol. ii, p. 300.
§ 33. Boorde refers in his last letter to the opinion of ' the
reverend father of the head Charter-house, a famous clerk,' on Henry
VIII's acts. I suppose that lie ascertained it on liis journey out
from England. At any rate he tells us that he came home by the
Grande Chartreux, " now I dyd come home by the grawnte charter-
howse," Letter V, p. 58. While there, he wrote, as I judge, the
follo'\\TLng letter, dated August 2 [1535], to the Priors and Convents
of his Order in England, tolling them that the Father of the Head
§ 33.] FOREWORDS. BOORDe's FOURTH LETTER, 2 AUG., 1535. 57
Charter-house exhorted them to ohey the Eang, and showing that
he (Boorde) was free (as I suppose) of the Carthusian Order. He
was evidently afraid that on his return to England, the London
Charter-house woidd claim him again.
[Letter IV. 2 August, 1535.]
^MS Cott Cleo]}. E. iv. leaf bi, re-minihering 70.
" After pj'ecordyall recommendacyon. dere belouyd fathe?" in god,
J)e reuerend faper off )3e hed cha[r]terhowse, doth salute yow in J)e
hlessyng off lesu chryst / adue?-tys)Tig yow J>at yow loue god, & Jjot
in any vyse yow ohay ouv souereyng lord ^e kyng, he heyng very
sory to here tell any wylfull or sturdy opynyons to be amonges yow
in tymes past to Jie co/<trary/. he desye[r]yth nothyng off yow hut
only as I haue rehersyd, that yow be obedyent to o?/r kyng, & jjat
yow maak labore to yo«r frendes ]jat yff any off yowr frende^ deye, or
]jat any off ther frende^^ dev, \iai ))e obj-tt off fe/Ti may b^-t^vTxt yow
be sent / J?at |je order off charyte be not lost, pro defu^ct/^ exorare.
J)e sayd reuer[en]d fajjer hath sentt to yow Jje ob'\i:t off hys p/-e-
dycessor / ojjer letters he wyll nott "\A"rytt, nor he wold nott )3at yow
to hym shold -^vrett / lest ]>q 'kyages hyhnes shold be dysplesyd. as
for me, yow know \)at I had lycence byfore recorde to depart from
yow / ^ett nott w/t7(Stondy??g my co«scyence my^th not be so satysfyd,
but i thowth to Y)"sett ^e sayd reuerend fajje/', to know ]je trewth
whetter fajjer lohan batmaHson dyd impetratt for me of ])e generall
chapytter )3e lycence fat dane^ george hath, fe trewth ys, ])at when
dane george was dyspensyd w/t/i ])e relygyon, I & anofier was dys-
pensyd w/t/i all / cor^syderyng I can [not], nor neuer cowld, lyue soly-
tary / & I amonges yow intrusyd in a close ayre / my3th neuer haue
my helth. also I was receuyd amonges yow vnder age, contrary to
yoMr statutes / wherfor now I am clerly dischargyd ; not hauy??g Jjb
byshopp of Eomes dispensacyon ; but yow ]iai receuyd me to J>e
relygj'on, for lefull & lawfull causes consyderyd / haue dyspensyd
\iith me. In wytnes \at I do not fable witT? yow, specyally fat
yow be in all causis obedyentt to your kyng. J>e afforesayd reuerend
father hath maad Jje ry3th honerable esquyre master CromeU, & my
lord^ of Chester, brojjer oft' all fe hole relygyon / praying yow fat
yow do no thjTig w/t7i outt thejT counsell, as lesus yo?/r louer
knowth, who euer keppe yow ! wretyn in hast in fe cell of fe
reuerend fafer callyd Johan, & wz'tA hys counsyll, fe ij day of
August, by f e hand off jouv bedma?. ,, ^^^^^^ ^^^^,^ p^^^^_
' Papers relating to the Reformation and Dissolution of the Monasteries.
* Dominus.
' ? A Prior. Henry Till, when Prince of Wales, -n-as Earl of Chester. The
Bishopric of Chester was erected -i Aug., 15-12.
■* Printed 'Bond ' in the Cotton Catalogue.
58 BOORDE's fifth letter, 1535-6. [j 3i, 35.
[on hack] "To master pz-ior & the couentt off Jje cliart6?-liowse off
london, & to all p/iors & couentes off fe sayd order in ynglond."
On one corner of the back is written, "Androw Bord. to ])e
priowr and Convent of Charterhouse in london &c' / "
§ 34. Boorde then returned to England, "wrote from London to
Cromwell a letter that is not now extant (so far as we yet know),
and then the following excusatory missive, which shows that he did
not feel satisfied himself that he was free from his Carthusian vows,
hut feared that Cromwell, not^^'ithstanding his former release (p. 52),
might hold him bound to them stdl.
[Letter V. 1 before 1 April, 1536.]
" After humyle salutacyon with dew reuerence. AccordjTig to
my promyse, by my letters maade at burdyose, and also att london,
Jjis presentt month dyi-ectyd to yo«r mastershepp, I, Andrew Boorde,
somtjTue monk of the charterhowse of london, am come to yowr
mastershepp, co??2mynttyng me fully La to goddis handes & yowrs, to
do -with me w7«att yow wyll. As I wrott to yo2/r maste?-shepp, I
browth letters from by-3end see, but I haue nott, nor wyU nott,
delyuer them, vnto the tyme yow haue seen them, & knowy?ig fe
oue/-plus of my mjTid. I haue suffycyentt record pat fe prior off
chartte/'howse off london last beyng, of hys o"\vne meere mocyon,
gaue me lycence to departe fr'ome Ipe relygyon : wheruppon I wentt
one?* see to skole ; & now I dyd come home by tlie grawute charter-
howse, wher y was dyspensyd of fe relygyon in the prior batman-
sons days.^ att the sayd howse, in pe renewj-ng fat lycence, I browth
a letter, yow to do -with me and ytt w/^at yow wyll, for I wj'll hyd
no thjTig from yow, be ytt vrith me or agenst me. I was also xv.
3eres passyd dyspensyd wzt/i Jje relygyon by the byshopp of Eomes
bullet, to be sufiiTgan off chycester, the whych I neuer dyd execute
pe auctore^j ^ett all J)is nott-wrt/istondjmg, I submytt my-selff to yow ;
& yff yow wyll haue me to ]>at relygyon, I shall do as well as [I]
can, god succ2/ryug, who euer keppe yo2/r mastershepp in prosperuse
helth and honer !
" By yo2/r be[d]ma??, Jie sayd andrew prenomynatyd.
[directed on hacJc] " Suo Honorifico Magistro Thomoe CromcH, Armi-
gero, summo Secretario serenissimo nostro regi henrico octauo,
Magistro qwe rotularum dignissimo, hce litterulae sint tradende."
[eiidorsed Andrew Boorde.]
§ 35. Cromwell's decision must have been in favour of Boorde'a
freedom from his monkish vows, for soon after his letter to Crom-
' BatmansoD was Prior from 1529 to 16 Nov., 1531. — Cooler. ' authority.
§ 35.] FOREWORDS. BOORDe's SIXTH LETTER, 1 APRIL, 1536. 59
well, Boorde went to practise and study medicine in Scotland, where
we find him on April 1, 1536. Tlie authority for the year 1536 is
Mr W. Durrant Cooper, who says (Sussex Archoeological Society's
Collections, vol. xiii, p. 266) of this next letter, that it "is not dated,
but the allusion to the vacancy in the office of prior of the Charter-
house enables me to fijs 1st April, 1536, as the date of the letter."^
[Letter YI. Leith, 1 April, 1536.]
" After humly salutacyon, w«t^ dew reuerence, I certyffy yo?/r
mastershepp fat I am now in skotlond, in a lytle vnyuersyte or study
namyd Glasco, wher I study & practyce physyk, as I haue done in
dyuerce regyons & prouynces, for Jie sustentacyon off my lyujoig ;
assewryng yow jsat in the partes jjat I am yn, Jje kpiges grace hath
many, 3e, (& in maner) all maner of pe?'Sons (exceppt some skolasty-
call men) \a\, be hys adue?'sarys, & spekyth parlyus wordes. I
resortt to ^e skotysh kynges howse, & to Jje erle of Aryn, namyd
Hamylton,^ & to fe lord evyndale, namyd stuerd, & to many lordes
& lard&5, as well spyrj'tuall as temporall, & truly I know \er myndes,
for fei takyth me for a skotysh roAnes sone. for I name my selff
Ivarre, & so fe Karres kallyth me cosyn, thorow jje which I am in
the more fauer. shortly to co/?clude, trust yow no skott, for they
wyll yowse fl.atte?yng wordes, &; all ys fal[s]holde.3 I suppose, veryl}^,
' I can't find the date of Prior Trafford's appointment. Howghton ■was
executed April 27, 1535 (or May 4, Stoive). Shortly after " And order for the
charterhous of London " was made, — of which the first provision is
" that there be v or rj gouemers of tempoz-ll men, lernyd, wysse, & trustj',
appojTityd, wherof iij or ij of them shalbe contynually there to geder euf/y
meale, and loge there euery nyght." — (Cott. MS Cleop. E. iv. leaf 27. Strype's
Memorials, vol. i. pt. i. p. 303, &c.) See also Smythe's Charter -Jumse. This
Scheme does not seem to have been carried out.
* " James, son of the second Lord Hamilton, and of Mary, daughter of
James II of Scotland, was created Earl of Arran in August, 1503, and died
without issue." — Cooper.
' See a virtuous Scotchman's opinion to the contrary in chapter 13 of
The Complaynt of Scotland, ab. 1548 a.d., p. 165, ed. 1801 : " there is nocht
tua nations vndir the firmament that ar mair contrar and diiferent fra vthirs,
nor is inglis men and scottis men, quhoubeit that thai be vitht-in ane ile, and
nythbours, and of ane lawgage. for inglis men ar subtil, and scottis men ar
facile, inglis men ar ambitius in prosperite, and scottis men ar humain in
prosperite, inglis men ar humil quhen thai ar subieckit be forse and violence,
and scottis men ar furious quhen thai ar violently subiekit. inglis men ar
cruel quhene thai get ^ictorie, and scottis men ar merciful quhen thai get
victorie. and, to conclude, it is onpossibil that scottis men and inglis men can
remane in concord vndir ane monarche or ane prince, be-cause there naturis
and conditions ar as indifferent as is the nature of scheip and voluis . . ." " 1
trou it is as onpossibil to gar inglis men and scottis men remane in gude
accord vnder ane prince, as it is onpossibil that tua sonnis and tua sunnis can
60 BOORDE's 6Tn LETTEJB, from LEITH. 1 APRIL, 1536. [§ 35.
fat yow liaue in ynglond, by-3end x thowsand skottes, & i?miime?-able
oper alyous, wliich. dotLi (specyally ]>& skotte*') much harme to fe
kynges leege me}i tkorowh ])er evryR wordes^. for as I wentt tliorow
ynglond, I mett, & was in company off, many rurall felows, englich
jnen, fat loue nott out gracyose kyng. wold to lesii, fat some wer
ponyshyd, to geue of er example ! wolde to lesu, also, fat yow liade
neuer an alyon in yowr realme, specyally skotte6% for I neuer knew
alyon goode to jmglonde, exceppt fei kaiew profj^tt & lucre shold
com to them, &c. In all f e pa?'tes off crystyndom fat I haue
trawyllyd in, I know nott v. englysh me?i inhabyto?«'s, exceppt only
skolers for lerny?zg.'^ I pray to lesu fat alyons in ynglond do no
more harme to ynglonde ! yff I myght do ynglond any se?'uyce, specy-
ally to my soueryn lorde f e kyng, & to yow, I Avoid do ytt, to spend
& putt my lyff in danger & luberdy as far as any ma?i, god be my
luge. Yow haue my hartt, & shalbe sure of me to f e ytte/rmust off
my poer power, for I am neuer able to mak yow amendes ; for wher
I was in greatt thraldom, both bodyly and goostly, yow of jour gen-
tylnes sett me att liberte & clernes off conscyence. Also I thank
yowr mastershepp for joui grett kyndues, fat yow sheude me att
bysheppes waltam,^ & fat yow gaue me lycence to come to yow ons
in a qwartter. as sone as I come home, I pretende to come to yow,
to submytt my selff to yow, to do -with me vrhat yow wyll. for, for
lak of wytt, paradue?itter I may in f is wrettyng say fat shall nott
contentt yow ; but, gode be my ludge, I mene trewly, both to my
souerrynge lord f e k}Tig & to yow. when I was keppt in thrawldom
in f e charterhowse, & knew * nof er f e kjTiges noble acte*', nor yow ;
then, stultycyusly thoroAV synystrall wordes, I dyd as many of fat
order doth ; butt afte?- fat I was att lyberte, manyfestly I api^rseuyde
f e yngnorance & blyndnes fat they & I Avar yn : for I could neuer
knoAV no thyng of no maner off matter, butt only by them, & they
wolde cause me Avrett full incypyently to f e prior of london, Avhen
he Avas in f e toAver, before he was putt to exicucyon ^ ; for f e which
I trust jouv maste?-shepp hath pa?-donyd me ; for god knoAvth I Avas
be at one tyme to-giddir in the l)-ft, be raison of the grit difEerens that is be-
tuix there naturis & conditions."
' The dislilce of Englishmen to aliens in Henry VIII's reign is testified by
'evil Mayday' in 1517, and numerous petitions and enactments. See my
Ballads from Manuscripts, vol. i. p. 56-9, lOi-7.
* In the 7th chapter of his Bohe of the Introduction of Knoivledge be says,
" I have travelled round about Christendom, and out of Christendom, and I
did never see nor know 7 Englishmen dwelling in any town or city in any
region beyond the see, except merchants, students, and brokers, not there being
permanent nor abiding, but resorting thither for a space." — Cooper. See also
the extract from Torkington's Pilgrimage in the Notes.
' ' when I came to yow \>cr ' follows, and is struck out.
* orifj. know.
* Prioi .John Uowgbton was convicted of high treason on April 29, 1535,
and executed on May 4 {Stowv).
§ 35, 36.] FOREWORDS. BOORDE IX SCOTLAND, 1536-7. 61
keppt in person ^ straytly, & glad I was to wrett att theyr request ;
but I wrott nothyng \at I thowght shold be a-genst my p/ince, nor
yow, nor no o\ier man. I pray god ]?at yow may prouyde a goode
prior for ^pat place of london ; for truly Jier be many wylfull &
obstynatt yowng me?^ ]iai stondyth. to much in ])er owne co??saytt,
& "wyll not be reformyd, butt playtb Jje chyldryn ; & a good p?ior
wold so serue them lyk chyldryn. N"ews I haue to wrett to yow,
butt I p?"etende to be ^Yitll yow shortly; for I am haltf very^ otf jje
baryn contry, as lesu cryst knowth, who eue?' keppe yoAV in helth &
honer. ffrom leth, a myle from Edj'uborowh, the fyrst day off Apryll,
by the hand off yo?<r Poor skoler & se/aiantt
\directed on hacU] " Andrew Boorde, Freest.
"To the right honerable esq?<zre, Islastev
Thomas Cromwell, hygh secretory to
JjB Kynges grace."
In his Breuiary of Helth, Eoorde also tells us that he first prac-
tised Physic in Scotland, and stayed there a year :
" I dyd practyse phisicke fyrst in Scotlande ; and after that I had
taried there one j^ere, I returned then into England, and dyd come
to a towne in Yorkeshire named Cuckold, where a bocher had a
Sonne that fel out of a hyghe haye ricke" [see below for the rest]. —
The Seconde BoTce of the Breuiary of Health, named the Extraua-
gantes, Fol. xxiiii. ;
that among his patients were two lords,
" Whan I dyd dwell in Scotlande, and dyd practice there Phisicke,
I had two lordes in cure that had distyUacion like to nature ; and so
hath many men in al regyons." — ih. Fol. xxii., back ;
and that though he was hated as an Englishman, yet his knowledge
got him favour :
" Also, it is naturally geuen, or els it is of a deuellyshe dysposi-
cion of a scottysh ma??, not to loue nor fauour an englishe ma??. And
I, beyng there, and dwellyng among them, was hated ; but my
sciences & other polices did kepe me in favour that I did know
theyr secretes." — Fyrst Bake of the Introduction of Knowledge;
Taylor's reprint, sign. H.
§ 36. From Yorkshire, Boorde returned to London, and saw
Cromwell, to whom he afterwards wrote the following letter from
Cambridge, on Aug. 17, and in the year 1537, as I think certain, for
' Was * prison ' meant ? Or only that he was -watcht, and kept in his cell 7
* weary. The >Scotch w and v of this time are used for one another.
62 boorde's 7th letter, from Cambridge, 1537. [§ 36.
he could hardly expect Cromwell to recollect such a trifle as meet-
ing him, after the interval of more than a month or two ; and Boorde
would hardly allow more than that time to pass over before apply-
ing for help to recover his stolen horses.
[Letter VII. Cambridge, 13 August [1537].]
" Eeuerently salutyd w/t/< loue and fere. I desja-e jour lord-
shepp to coH-tj-new my good lorde, as euer yow haue byn : lor, god be
my iudge, yS I know w/iat I myght do pat myght be accejDtable to
yoAV, I wold do ytt ; for ])er ys no creature lyuywg pat y do loue
and fere so much as yow, and I haue nott in j^is world no refuge
butt only to yow. when I cam to london owtt of skotlond, aiid pat
yt plesyd yow to call me to yow^ as yow cam rydyng from west-
mestre, I had ij horsys stolyn frome me, & I can tell the persons
pat hath bowght them, butt I can nott recouer my horse[s] althowh
they pat bowght pern dyd nener toll for them, nor neuer bowth
pern, in no markett, butt pn'uetly. Also per be yn london certyn
persons thatt owth me in mony and stuff .liij", pQ which my frendes
gaue me. I do aske my dewty oft' jjem ; & they call}i;h me 'appostata,
& aU to nowght,' & saj^th they wyU treble me, & doth slawnder me
by-liynd my bale off thynges pat I shold do xx*' 3ers a-gone ; &
trewly they can nott p?'Oue ytt, nor I neuer dyd jtt ; pe matter ys,
pat I shold be co?iuersantt with women : oper matteres they lay
nott to my charge. I desyer yow to be good lord to me, for I wyll
neuer complayne forther then to yow. I thank lesu crj^st, I can
l}Tie, althowh I neuer haue peny off ytt ; but I wold be sory pat they
])at hath my good, shold haue ytt : ytf any off yo?/r seruanttes cowld
gett ytt, I wold geue ytt to them, jouv fayghtfull seruantt, master
watter thomas, dwellyng in wrettyll,' knowth all pe hoole matter,
and so doth hys son, dwellyng in pe temple. I co9>imytt all to yow,
to do with me & ytt what ytt shall plese yow ; desyeryng yow to
spare my rude wrettyng, for I do presume to wrett to yow upon yowr
gi-ntylnes, as god knowth, who eue?* kepp yow in helth and hone?" !
flrome cambrydg, pe xiij day off August, by the hond off yowr bed-
man, & se?-uantt to pe vttermust off my poor power.
" Andrew Boorde, prest.
[directed on the bacJj " To the ryght rj^,,^,,,,^ Andrew Boorde
honerable lorde the lord of the *• f / \"l
pryueseale^bethysbylldyrectyd." ^ ^ '^
Who were "Walter Thomas of Writtle, and his son dwelling in the
Temple ?
' ? Writtle, Essex.
* Cronnvell was created Keeper of the Privy Seal on Julj' 2, 1536 ; Earl of
Essex in 1531), and beheaded, 28 July, 1540.
§ 37.] FOREWORDS : BOORDe's LIFE. TRAVELS. 63
§ 37, How soon after 1537 Boorde left England a fourth, time for
the Continent, and no doubt travelled about it, we cannot tell. The
Dissolution of the Eeligious Houses in England in 1538 must have
assured him of his freedom, and he probably used it to journey
about, to see and know. The range of his travels at different times
astonishes one. For though at first sight we may be inclined to
think that there's a bit of brag in his talk about his travels ' round
about Christendom, and out of Cliristendom' (Fyrst Bake, chap,
vii.), yet I am convinced that he is quite honest in what he says,
and that the words he sets down with his hand, tell the facts that lie
saw with his eyes. The very difi'erences between his full treatment
of certain places, &c., in a country, and his slurring over others of
equal importance, prove it. Had we his fuU Itinerary left, instead of
only the English part of it that Hearne printed in his Abbot of
Peterborough's Lives of Henry III and Eichard I (ii, 777, &c. a.d,
1735), I feel sure that Boorde's entries would contain all the coun-
tries he describes in his Fyrst Bake, except perhaps Tiu-key and
Egypt. At any rate, there are touches in his doscrijDtions of the
following places which render it impossible to doubt that he had been
there : —
England, p. 116. Spain, p. 198. Saxony, p. 164,
Wales, p. 125. Castile, p. 199, Denmark, p. 1G2.
Scotland, p. 135. Biscay, p. 199. Italy, p. 177.
Ireland, p. 131, Compostella, p. 205, Lombardy, p. 186.
France p 190 Catalonia, p. 194. Venice, p. 181.
Calais, p. 191. Flanders, p. 146. Rome at least twice,'
Boulogne, p. 209. Antwerp, p. 151. ..,?,''• _^
Orleai,p.l91. ^ "^^.^ Naples, p 76.
Germany, p. lo9. Greece, p. 171.
Tyrol, or Alps, p. 160. Jerusalem, p. 218,
Montpelier, p. 194.
All these places, besides (as I believe) aU the other countries
mentioned in his Fyrst Bake, Boorde must have visited before he
settled down in Montpelier,^ and there by 1542 wrote his Introduc-
tion, Dyetary, Breuyary, and Treatise upon Beards (assuming that
it existed). What he tells us about himself and these books lias
been already quoted on pages 15 — 26 above; and what Barnes says
' Brev. II. fol. iv. back, p. 76, below.
* I do saye as I do knowe, not onelye by my selfe, but by manye other
whan I did vse the seas. — {Brev. ch. 381. Fol. C. xxii.)
64 BOORDE AT WINCHESTER ; IX LONDON IN 1547. [§ 38.
atoiit the books, and about Boorde's getting drank at ]\fontpelier,^
earning a reputation by his books, and denouncing beards, will be
found at p. 307, 309, below. The reader may as well turn on, and
run his eye over the passages.
§ 38. I suppose that Boorde came back to England in 1542,
when the first edition of his Dyetary was publisht (p. 12), and that
he was also in England when he wrote his Pronosticadon for 1545
(p. 25). During this time he probably settled at Winchester ; and
if we suppose tliat then were left to him by his brother the houses
and property in that town which he devises by his will, or the houses
in Lynn (ia K'orfolk) which he also devises, or that he made money
by practice as a physician, so that the 'lacke of money' which stopt
the printing of his Introduction (p. 15) ceast, we can account for the
publishing of that book in 1547 (or 1548), as well as of the second
edition of the Dyetary, the Breayary, and the Astvonamye, which
was evidently iatended as a companion to the Breuyary, and Avas
written in four days with one old pen without mending (p. 16,
above). To superintend the passing of these books through the
press — though I doubt whether he read his proofs — he ought to have
been in London ; and, most luckily, it is in 1547, or just before, that
we find a " Doctor Borde " there, as the last tenant of the house ap-
propriated to the jMaster of the Hospital of St Giles's, by Lord Lisle,
to whom Henry YIII had in 1545 granted nearly all the possessions
of the Hospital, part of the Reformation spoil. In 1547 Lord Lisle,
by Henry's license, conveyed the Hospital property to Sir Wymonde
Carew, and in the description of it, Dr Borde's name occurs.^ The
' Compare the result as stated by Barnes with William Langley's Glutton
in the Vision of Piers Plowman, Text B, Passus V, p. 76, 1. 361-3, who
. . coughed up a caudel • in dementis lappe ;
Is non so hungri hounde • in Hertford schire
Durst lape of \3e leuj-nges • so vnlouely ]pei smau^te.
^ Necnon unu7?i aliuw messuagiuffj, parcellww situs nuper dicti Hospitalis,
una cum pomeriis & gardinis eidt'm messuagio 'pertiucntibus sive adjacent i-
his, exhientibiis in predicta, parochia Sancti Egidii, nup<;r in tenura sive
occupacfO«e Doctoris Borde.
The Licence to Lord Lisle is dated July 6, 1547, The original is, says
Parton, "Among the records in the Lord Treasurer's Remembrancer's office, in
the Exchoquer, to wit, in the fifth part of the originals of the 38th year of the
reign of King Henry the Eighth, Roll CV, and is printed in p. 35, note 32, of
' Some Account of tlie Hosjiital and Parish of St. Giles in the Fields, Middle-
sex, by the late Mr John Parton, Vestry-Clerk.' 1822."
§ 39.] FOREWORDS: BOORDe's LIFE. BP PONEx's CHARGE. G5
unpleasant alternative that this Dr Borde may have been Dr Richard
Borde of Pevensey, I am unable to negative.^
§ 39. Just at tliis time, at the culminating point of Boorde's life,
the most serious charge of that life is brought against him, and this
by no less a person than John Ponet, Bishop of Winchester, ^ — the
By this grant [of Henry VIII in 1545] all the possessions of the hospital
of St Giles (not expressly mentioned in the exchange with the king) were
vested in Lord Lisle. They consisted of the hospital, its site and gardens, the
church and manor of St Giles.
After this grant Lord Lisle fitted up the principal part of the hospital for
his own residence, leasing out other subordinate parts of the structure, and por-
tions of the adjoining grounds, gardens, &c., and at the end of two years he
conveyed the whole of the premises to John Wymonde Carewe, Esq., by licence
from the king, in the last year of his reign.
The capital mansion or residence which Lord Lisle fitted up for his own
accommodation, was situate where the soap manufactoi-y of Messrs Dix and
Co. now is, in a parallel direction with the church, but more westward
The house appropriated to the master of the hospital was situate where
Dudley Cavet has been since built, and is mentioned as occupied by Dr Borde
in the transfer from Lord Lisle to Sir Wymonde Carewe, which is said to
have been afterwards the rectorj' house, being given by the Duchess for tliat
purpose. 1834. — Jl. Dohle, Hitstory of the United Parishes of St Criles-in-the-
Fleld, and St George, Bloomshvry, 2nd ed., p. 23-5.
" The grant of the hospital by Henry VIII. to Lord Lisle simply describes
it as ' All that the late dissolved hospital of St. Giles in the Fields, without
the bars of London, with its appurtenances, &c., lately dissolved.' But his
licence to that nobleman to convey the same to Wjonond Carew, contains a
description of part of these premises, sufficiently detailed to afford almost
every information that can be desired. They are thus particularized : —
* All that mansion, place, or capital house, late the house of the dissolved
hospital of St. Giles in the Fields ; — and all those houses, gardens, stables, and
orchards to the same belonging ; and one other messuage (parcel of the site
of the said late hospital), and the orchard and garden to the same belonging
and adjoining, late in the tenure of Dr. Borde.' " — Parton's Account of the
Hospital and Parish of St Qiles-in-the- Fields, pp. 51, 52 {printed in 1822).
' " That Andrew was connected with Pevensey by residence [?] and pro-
perty is well established. Contemporary with him, and probably a near kins-
man, was another Doctor Borde, who held the vicarage of Pevensey, the
vicarage of Westham, and the chantry of the chapel of Northye in the adja-
cent marsh. In the 'Valor Ecclesiasticus ' of Henry VIII. [A.D. 1535] his
valuable preferments are thus stated :
Pevensey.
Ilicar<Zus Bord, doctor, vicarius ihideva, valet clare per annum &c. 18£ 6s. 8^.
Westhant:
Eicar<Zus Bord, doctor, vicarius ihideva, valet &c. 21. 10. 10.
Cantaria de Northyde (sic).
Ricardus Bord, doctor, capellanus ibidem, valet &c. 2. 13. 4."
M. A, Lower, in Sussex Arch. Coll. vi. 200.
^ He was appointed Bishop in May, 1551. — StryiJe's Memorials, vol. ii.
Pt I. p. 483, ed. 1822.
6G BP POXET CHARGES BOORDE WITH KEEPING 3 WHORES. [§ 39.
very town that Bocrde had lived in, — and who, therefore, must have
known what Boorde's fellow-citizens said of the facts of the case. In
his controversy with Stephen Gardiner, Ponet published a second
book in 1555 (says "Wood), whose title in the 'correctid and
amendid ' edition in the British Museum is —
"An Apologie fully avnsweringe by Scriptures and aunceant
Doctors / a blasphemose Book gatherid by D. Steph. Gardiner / of
late Lord Chauncelar^, D. Smyth of Oxford / Pighius / and other
Papists / as by ther books appeareth, and of late set furth vnder the
name of Thomas Martin, Doctor of the Ciuile lawes (as of himself he
saieth) against the godly mariadge of priests, "^^^lerin dyuers other
matters which the Papists defend be so confutid / that in Martyns
ouerthrow they may see there owti impudeucy and confusion.
By John Ponet Doctor of diuinitie, and Busshop of Winchester.
Kewly correctid and amendid.
The author desireth that the reader will content himself with
this first book vntill he may haue leasure to set furth the next /
wiche shalbe by Gods grace shortly. Yt is a hard thing for the to
spurn against the prick. Act. 9."
At page 48 of this work Bp Ponet says : —
"And within this eight yere [that is, in or after 1547] /was
there not a holy ma??, named maister Doctour boord, a Phisicion,
that tliryse in the w^eek would cbink nothinge but w'ater / such a
proctour for the Papists the?? / as Martyii the lawier is now ? Who
vnder the color of uirginitie / and of wearinge a shirte of heare / and
hanginge his shroud and socking / or buiiall sheete at his beds feet /
and mortifyeng liis body / and straytnes of lyfe / kept thre whores at
o??ce in his chambre at Winchester / to serue / not o??ely him self /
but also to help the virgin preests about in the contry, as it was
prouid / That they might with more ease & lesse payn keepe theire
blessed uirguiitie. This thinge is so trew / and was so notoriously
knowen / that the matter cam to examination of the iustices of
peace / of whom dyuerse be yet lyuinge / as Sir Ihon Kingsmill / Sir
He7?ry Semar / etc. And was before them confessed / and his
slirowd & sheart of hear openly shewed / and the harlots openly in
the stretes / & great churche of "\Miinchestor punished. These be
knowen story es, whiche Martin ^ and the Papists can not denye / " ^ —
' Sir Thomas More. '^ Stephen Gardiner.
* I add the continuation of the passage, which is somewhat violent and
exaggerated, so that it may lessen, perchance, the effect of the charge against
Boorde. " And thej- know well enoughe themselues / that there be of the
lyke thousands / whiche I omitt for brefenes / that destroy this affection of
Martin's prouinge him a false Iyer in this point. — When the deuell by losenea
§ 40.] FOREWORDS: BOORDE's LIFE. GUILTY OR XOT GUILTY 1 G7
Ponet's Apologie, &c., jip. 48, 49 ; printed 1556.^
§ 40. Xow we know, on the one hand, that " the way of a man
with a maid" is one of the four things that Agur the son of Jakeli
knew not {Proverbs xxx. 1, 18-19), and we all are in like case : we
know that lechery is an old-man's sui,^ and that Boorde had been
charged with the same sin in early life, though he denied it ; and we
see that the bishop of Boorde's diocese and town brought the charge
as one of public notoriety against Boorde's memory, appealed to
witnesses then Hving, in confirmation of it, and (as I suppose,
though I have not seen Ponet's first edition of 1555) re-affirmed the
charge in the second edition of his book published in the year of his
death (he died April 11, 1556). AYe know too that Boorde under-
of liuinge / appeareth in his owne forme / he can not so easyly deceaue the
world as otherwise / wherfore who seeth not that he vseth to put on a vysor of
holines / of the punishement of the body / and austeritie of lyfe as ofte/i as he
myndeth thorowly to deceaue ? Which thiwge he hath most perfectly brought
to passe in all the orders of Antichrist. Of Popes / Cardinals / Buschoppes /
preests / monks / Chanons / fryers / etc. To the perfect establishment of
buggerj' of whoredom, awd of all vngodlynes / and to the vniuersall ruine of
the true faith of Christs trew religion / & of all vertrew and godly h-fe. And
for cunipassinge of this enterpryse / Doctor Martin the lawyer is become the
deuils Secretary / who being taught by his master / taketh diligent heed
throughout his book / that in no wyse he geue any kynde of praise or com-
niendacio/i to matrimony in any kinde of peple. But termeth somtjTne (car-
nall libertie) somtjme (the basest state of lyfe in the churche of God) sow-
tyme (a color of bawdry) somtyme (that it is a let for a man to geue himself
whollye to God). SomtjTxie that (it is a doubling / rather the;i a takinge away
the desyer of flesh) making himself therin wyser then God, who gaue it for a
remedye against the lasciuiousnes of the flesh, as God him selfe witnessed when
he sayd faciamus ei adlutorium lette vs make Adam a helper. And in the
leaues .121. & 122. he goethe aboute to proue by Saynte Paule that all menne
should auoide mariadge. Wher-by he confirmeth the opinions of Montanus,
Tatianus / and suche other abhominable heritiques." — Ponet's Apologij, pp. 49,
50, 51.
' Strype's Memorials, vol. iii. Pt I. p. 529, reprints Ponet's attack on Boorde ;
" Ponet also expected these sanctimonious pretenders to a single life, by the
horrible uncleannesses they were guilty of." Bp Ponet had previously written
A Defence for Marriage of Priestes, 1549, but this (says our copier, Mr Wood)
contains nothing about Andrew Boorde. Strjpe says that Ponet wrote this
book in 1544, when an exile (Memorials, vol. iii. Pt I. p. 235). But see his
Cranmer, i. 75, 475, 1058, and especially his Life of Parher, ii. 445, and foil.
He or his editors confuse the layman's tract on which Parker's Defence of
Priests' Marriages was founded, with Ponefs two tracts, though it has nothing
to do with either of them, except being on the same subject.
^ Boorde must have been at least 57 in 1547.
68 WAS BOORDE GUILTY OF FORXICATIOX ? [§ 40.
stood women,^ \ntness his article on tliem in his Breuijary, Fol.
Ixxxii. back : —
" IF The .242. Chapitre dothe shelve of a "woman.
MVlier is the latin worde. In greke it is named Gyuy. In Eng-
lyshe it is named a woman ; first, when a woman was made of
God, she was named Virago because she dyd come of a man, as it
doth appere in the seconde Chapitre of the Genesis. Furthermore
now why a woman is named a woman, I wyll shewe my mynde.
Homo is the latin worde, and in Englyshe it is as wel for a woman
as for a man ; for a woman, the silables co?iuerted, is no more to say
as a man in wo ; and set wo before man, and then it is woman ; and
wel she may be named a woman, for as muche as she doth here
chyldren with wo and peyne, and also she is subiect to man, ex-
cept it be there where the white mare is the better horse ; therfore
Vt liomo non cantet cum cucuJo, let euerj'' man please his wyfe in all
matters, and dis^jlease her not, but let her haue her owne wyl, for
that she wyll haue, who so euer say nay.
l^p° The cause of tliis matter.
This matter doth sprjTige of an euyl educacion or bringynge vp,
and of a sensuall and a peruerse mynde, not fearj-ng god nor worldely
shame.
g^ A remedy.
I^° Phisike can nat helpe this matter, but onely God and greate
sycknes maye subdue this matter, and no man els.
Vt mulier non coeat cum alio viro nisi cum 2yi'oprio, ^-c.
1^° Beleue tliis matter if you wyll.
TAKE the gal of a Gote and the gal of a Wolfe, myxe them
togyther, and put to it the oyle of Olyue, ET VNG. virga. Or els
take of the fatnes of a Gote that is but of a yere of age. EI' VNG.
virga. Or els take the braynes of a Chofl'e, and mj^xe it with Hony.
ET VNG. virga. But the best remedy that I do knowe for this
matter, let euery man please his ^yyie, and beate her nat, but let her
haue her owne wyU, as I haue sayde."
We know, too, that medical students are apt to gain their know-
ledge of women's secrets — and Boorde knew plenty — by practical ex-
periences inconsistent wdth a vow of chastity; and that in the 16th
centxiry, both at home and abroad, opportunities for indulgence must
have been many, to a roving doctor. Still, the knowledge of women's
external and internal arrangements shown by Boorde in his Bre-
' Compare the answer to the question what women most desire in The
MarrUige of Sir Gawaine, Percy Folio Ballads and Ilomances, i. 112. 'Item,
I geue to all women, souereygntee, which they most desyre ; k. that they neuer
lacke excuse.' — Wyll of the Dvuyll.
§ 40.] FOREWORDS : BOORDe's LIFE. WOOD's ACCOUNT OF HIM. 69
uyary may have been only professional, and got purely. He also
knew all the Doctors' remedies for lechery,' and the penalty of indulg-
ence by old men ; though, as he says, "it is hard to get out of the
flesh what is bred in the bone "? We know too that the Protestant
parson, William Harrison, in his DGscription of England, printed in
1577, within 30 years of Boorde's death, called him "a lewd and vn-
gratious priest," and in the 2nd edition of 1586-7 "a lewd popish
hypocrite, and vngratious priest,"^ using lewd in its modern sense.
On the other hand, we know that Bp Ponet's charge was made at
second hand, in a controversial book, and we have Anthony a
Wood's suggested plea, above 140 years afterwards, in mitigation of
the charge :
" He always professed celibacy, and did zealously write against
such monks, priests, and friers, that violated their vow by marriage,
as many did when tlieir respective houses were dissolv'd by king
Hen. 8. But that matter being irksome to many in those days, was
the reason, I think, why a Calvinistical bishop (Joh. Ponet, B. of
Winchester, who was then, as it seems, married), fell foul upon him,
by reporting (In his Apology fully answering, &c. Tlio. Martin's
Book, &c., printed 1555, p. 32. See more in Tho. Martin) openly,
that under colour of virginity and strictness of life, he kept three
whores at once in his chamber at Winchester, to serve not only him-
self, but also to help the virgin priests, &c. about 1547. How true
this is, I cannot say (though the matter, as the bishop reports, was
examined before several justices of peace) because the book here
quoted contains a great deal of passion, and but little better lan-
guage, than that of foul-mouth'd Bale, not only against him (And.
Borde), but also against Dr. Joh. Storie, Dr. Th. Martin, &c. The
first of whom, he saith, kept a Avench called Magd. Bowyer, living in
Grandpoole in the suburbs of Oxon ; and the other, another call'd
Alice Lambe, living at the Christopher inn in the said city. But
letting these matters pass (notwithstanding I have read elsewhere*
that the said three whores, as the bishop calls them, were only
' See his chapter on Priajnsmvs, p. 100, below.
* " And an olde man to fall to carnall copulacion to get a chylde, he doth
kyll a man, for he doth kyl hym selfe, except reason with grace do rule hym.
But oftymes in this matter old men doth dote, for it is liarde to get out of the
fleshe, that is bred in the bone. And furthermore I do saye Qui multuvi
coniunt diu vivere nonpossunt, for it doth ingender dyuers infirmyties, specially
if venerious persons vse carnall copulacion vpon a full stomake." — Breuiary,
Fol. xxxi. back. See too p. 84, 1. 4, below.
' See p. 106, below.
■* Wood gives no reference, and I don't know what book or MS he alludes to.
70 WHY WAS BOORDE PUT IN THE FLEET 1 [§ 40, 41.
patients that occasionally recurred to his hous), I cannot otherwise
hut say, that our author Borde was esteemed a noted poet, a witty
and ingenious person, and an excellent physician of his time ; and
that he is reported hy some to have been, not only physician to king
Hen. 8, hut also a memher of the coUedge of physicians at London,
to whom he dedicated his Breviary of Healtli" — Athen. Oxon. I,
170, 171.1
hut on the evidence before us I must confess myself unable, as
judgCj to ask, or hint to, the jury, to acquit the prisoner. Perhaps
the pubHcation or investigation of the Winchester records will throw
further light on the matter. It is a painful business to wind up the
record of a useful life -with ; but men are men. (See p. 85, Xo. VII.)
§ 41. We come now to the closing scene. Our lettered and
"widely-travelled healer of others' bodies, our preacher to others' souls,
and reprover of others' vices, our hero sinned against and sinning,
lies in the Fleet prison, sick in body, yet whole in mind. He is
there, says Bp Bale in 1557-9, for his sin at "Winchester, and has
poisoned himself to save public shame :
" Quum sanctus hie pater, Yuintonipe in sua domo, pro suis con-
coelibibus Papce sacrificulis prostibidum nutriret, in eo charitatis
officio deprehensus, uenenato pharmaco anno Domini 1548 '^ sibijpsi
' The prior part of Wood's Memoir, with many mistakes, is as follows :
"Andrew Borde, who writes himself Andreas Perforatus, was born, as it
seems, at Pevensey, commonly called Pensey, in Sussex, and not unlikely
educated in Wykeham's school, near to "Winchester, brought up at Oxford, (aa
he saith, in his Introdnct'wn to Knmvlcdrje, cap. 35), but in what house, unless
in Hart -hall, I know not. Before he had taken a degree, he entred himself a
brother of the Carthusian order, at or near to London ? where continuing till
he was wearied out with the severity of that order, he left it, and for a time
applied his muse to the study of physic in this university. Soon after, having
a rambling head, and an unconstant mind, he travelled through most parts of
Europe (through and round about Christendom, and out of Christendom, as
he saith. Introduction to Knonledge, cap. 7), and into some parts of Africa.
At length upon his return, he settled at Winchester, where he practised his
facility, and was much celebrated for his good success therein. In 1541 and
15-12, I find him living at Montpelier in France, at which time he took the
degree of doctor of physic, and soon after being incorporated in the same
degree at Oxon, he lived for a time at Pevensey, in Sussex, and afterwards at
his beloved city of Winchester ; where, as at other places [? invention or
gammon, this 'other places'], it was his custom to drink water three days in a
week, to wear constantly a shirt of hair, and every night to hang his shroud
and socking or burial-sheet at his bed's-feet, according as he had done, as I
conceive, while he was a Carthusian." [Why accept the hair-shirt, &c., and
reject the whores, Mr Anthony ?]
* Read 1549.
§ 41.] FOREWORDS : BOORDE'S LIFE. MR J. P. COLLIER's DARING. 71
mortem accelerauit, ne in publicum spectandus ueniret." — Bale's
Scriptorum illustrium maioris Brytannke, Catalogus ; Scrijptores
nostri Temporis (after Ce7it. xii.) p. 105, edit. 1569.
Or, as Wood says :
** Joli. Bale, in tlie very ill language that he gives of Dr Borde,
saith ^ that the hrothelhouse which he kept for his brother- virgins
being discovered, took physical poison to hasten his death, which was,
as he saith, (but false 2) in 1548. This is the language of one who
had been a bishop in Ireland." — Wood's Afhen. Oxen. I. 173, ed.
BHss, 1813. .
He is there for his poverty,^ says Mr Payne Collier, with that no-
torious daringness of invention that has made him read imaginary lines
into MSS, and spelling into words, and has rendered him a wonder and
warning to the editors of this age.*
' In lib. De Script, maj. Britan, p. 105, post cent. 12.
^ Bale is wrong by less than a month ; he wrote in old-style times.
' " poverty brought him to the Fleet prison, where, according to Wood
{Ath. Oxon. I. 172, edit. Bliss) he died in 1549." {Blhriograjjhlcal Cata-
logue, i. 327.) And j-et Bliss gives Boorde's Will, showing all the houses
and property that he left by it !
'' To the Council of the Camden Society, who have lately put him among
them, an obj.ect of honour, and (I suppose) a model for imitation.
As minor instances of this ' daring ' of Mr Collier's, take the last four that
I have hit on in following him over the first 61 pages of his print of the
Stationers" Registers, and one song in a Eoyal MS. 1. The clerk has left out
the subject of one ballad, and entered on leaf 22, back, ' a ballytt of made by
nycholas baltroppe ; ' the a of made is not verj' decided, so that a hasty reader
might take the word to be mode. Ritson (or the man he followed) so read it.
Mr Collier prints the entry, leaves out the word of, and says, " We cannot
suppose that Ritson saw the entry himself, and misread the words, ' A ballytt
made,' 'A baltytt of mode.' " 2. On leaf 75 of the Register, the clerk has
made a first entry of the printing a picture of a monstrous child born at
Chichester, for which 4<?. was paid ; a second entry of one born in Suffolk,
the sum paid for which is not put to it ; and a third entry of the print of a
monstrous pig, for which the usual M. was also paid. Mr Collier has run
parts of the 1st and 2nd entries together, making one of the two, and put
' [_no snm'\ ' at the end : he has then added the following note ' [Perhaps the
clerk of the Company did not know what ought to be the charge for a license
for a publication of this kind ' [though he had entered the iiijfZ just before] ;
*but, when he made the subsequent entry, he had ascertained that it should be
the same as for a ballad, play, or tract].' 3.' On the back of leaf 84 of the
MS, iu an entry is ' owr salvation cosesth [= consest[et]h] only in christe.'
Mr Collier prints this 'cosesth' as'coseth,' and says we ought to read for
' coseth,' comhteth. 4. In MS No. 58 of the Appendix to the Royals in the
British Museum is the song or ballad, ' By a bancke as I lay,' set to music.
Mr Collier prints the words in his Stat. Beg. i. 198-4, makes two lines,
So fajTe be seld on few
Hath floryshe ylke adew,
72 BOORDe's illness perhaps the "STCKENES of the PRISOXS." [§ -11.
As we know the sad state of London prisoners in Elizalietli's
time from Stubbes,^ — and it was doubtless worse earlier — we may, if
we like, conjecture that Boorde's illness may have been the "Sickenes
of the prison " for which he prescribes in his Breuyary, Fol. xxvi.
back.
" IT The .59. Chapitre doth she we of the
syckenes of the prisons.
C^lrcinoma is the greke worde. In englyshe it is named the siclccnes
of the prison. And some auctours doth say that it is a Canker,
the whiche doth corode and eate the superial partes of the body, but
I do take it for the sickenes of the prison.
g^ The cause of this infirmitie.
IF This infirmitie doth come of corruption of the ayer, and the
breth and fylth the which doth come from men, as many men to be
together in a Ij'tle rome, hauyng but l}i;le open ayer.
^ A remedy.
^^ The chefe remedy is for man, so to Ijnie, and so to do, that he
deserue nat to be brought into no prison. And if he be in prison,
eyther to get frendes to helpe hym out, or els to vse some perfumes,
or to smel to some odiferous sauoiu's, and to kepe the prison cleane."
and observes on these " there is some corruption, for it seems quite clear that
' few ' and ' adew ' must be wrong, although we know not what words to sub-
stitute for those of the MS." ^Miy not keep to the manuscript's own, — not
misreading it, and foisting your own rubbish on to it ? —
So fajTe be feld on fen^
hath floryshe ylke a den^.
These rashnesses arose, no doubt, fi-om Mr Collier taking his careless copy-
ing as very careful work, not reading his proofs or re\ises with his MS, and
yet finding fault with other people as if he had so read them.
A neat instance of Mr Collier's way of correcting a mistake of this kind
occurs in his Stat. Rcrj. ii. xiv. Mr Halliwell, having in a note duly attributed
the Ballad ' Faire wordes make fooles faine ' to its writer, Eichard Edwards,
Mr Collier misses the note, and says {Stat. Reg. i. 87) that Mr Halliwell was
not aware of Edwards's authorship. Having found afterwards that that gen-
tleman's print showed his awareness of the fact, Mr Collier corrects his own
mistake by saying (^Stat. Beg. ii. 14) that Mr Halliwell did properly assign the
ballad to Edwards, " a circumstance to which we did not advert when we
penned our note."
Lastly, we have the beginning of the process that resulted in the imaginary
words in the Dulwich MSS, in Mr Collier's printing the Stationers' clerk's
"kynge of " as "kynge of skottes" {Stat. Beg. i. 140, at foot). Here
Mr Collier's insertion is the right one ; but this importing his knowledge with-
out notice into one MS, led to his importing his fancies into others, also with-
out notice.
' Anatomis of Abii.teit, p. 141-2, ed. 1836, quoted in my Ballads from MSS
(Ballad See, 18G8), p. 33.
§ 41.] FOREWORDS: BOORDE's LIFE. HIS WILL, 11 APRIL, 1549. 73
But wliether Bale be right or MTong in the causes he assigns to
Andrew Boorde's imprisonment and death, here is all that Boorde
himseK tells us : —
" In the !N'ame of God, Amen. The yere of owr lorde God, a
Thousande five hundreth ffortie and nyne, the xj'^ daye of Aprill, I,
Andrewe Bord of 'U''}Tichester, in Hamshire, T>octouT of Phisike,^
being in the closse warden of the Flete, p/*/soner in london, hole in
mynde and sicke in body, make this my last will in maner and forme
[following]. First, I bequeth my soule to Almj-ghtie God, and my
bodie to be buried in erthe, where yt shall please my Executo?<r.
Also I bequeth vnto the poore prisoners now lying in the close wardes
of tlie Flete, x s. Also I bequeth to Edwarde Hudson a fetherbed, a
bolster, a paire of shette-s, and my best coverlet. Also I bequeth and
giue to Kichard Mathew, to his heires and to his assignes, two tene-
mentes or howses Ijing in the soocke in the towne of Lynne.^ Also
I giue and bequeth "\Tito the same Eichard Mathew, to his heires and
to his assignes, all those tenementci? w/tA thappurteno«nce6" whiche I
had by the deathe of my brother lyiug in Pemsey in Sussex. All
whiche two tenemente^' in Ljmne, wliiche I hadd by the gifte of one
Mr Conysby,^ and those other tenemente.s in Pemsey whiche I had by
my brother, wi't/i all and singuler ther appxu'ten«z/nce*', I will and giue,
by this my last WyU, vnto Eichard Mathew, and to his heires and
his assignes for ever (the deutye of the Lordes of the Fee always ex-
cepted). The residue of all my goodes vnbequethed, moveable and
vnmoveable, I will and bequeth vnto Eicharde Mathew, whom I
make my Executour, and he to dispose as he shall thynke best for my
soule and all Christen soules. Also I giue and bequeth all my
chattelle*' and houses Ijmg abowte "Wynchester or in Wynchester
vnto Eichard Mathew and his assignes. Witnesses vnto this "R'yll,
' He has dropt the " prest " of his letters.
^ " The ' Soken ' was used to distinguish the inhabited part of the parish
of All Saints, South Lynn, which, though within the fortifications, was subject
to the Leet of the Hundred of Freebridge-Lynn, from the Bishop's Borough of
L)Tin. £r inf. : Alan H. Swatman, Esq., of Lj'nn. It was incorporated with
the Borough, tei/q). Phil, k Mary." — Cvoj)cr.
^ " Dr Borde's friend and benefactor at L}Tin was William ConjTigsby, Esq.,
some time Recorder of, and Burgess in Parliament for, that Borough,* who, in
July, 1540, was made a justice of the King's Bench, and died in a few months.
In addition to his house at Eston Hall, Wallington,"j" he resided in a mansion-
hou.se, in a street called the Wool-Market in Lynn. He was much trusted by
the Crown and by Cromwell, to whom he addressed several letters preserved
in the State-paper Office." — W. D. Cooper, in the Sussex ArcJiaological So-
ciety's Collections, xiii. 268, 269.
• " Wm. Conysby was elected recorder of Lynn, pursuant to the new charter, on Monday the fea-^t
of St. Michael, 16th Hen. VIII., and was elected burgess to serve in parliament, for that borough,
31st March, 2?th Hen. Vni. (£a; /n/. : Alan H. Swatman, Eso.) He was afterwards a Judge (See
Foss's Judges, v., 115.) I have not been able to identify Borde a houses." — Cooper.
t " He also owned West Liuch Manor, in Norfolk."— Cooi)fr.
74 boorde's beeuyary. ue likes ale and wine. [§ 42, 43. a.
"WiLLM. Manley, Gent. John Pannell. Marten Lane. Hum-
frey Bell, Edward Hudson. Thomas Wosenam. Nicholas
Erune.
" Boorde's "Will was proved in the Prerogative Court of Canter-
bury, by the oath of Kichard Mathew, on the 25th of April, 1549 ;
and the copy is in the register Poppulwell, 32." ^
Boorde must thus have died very soon after the date of his "Will,
11 April, 1549 ; but we have no record of where he was buried.
§ 42. Portraits of Andrew Boorde. No authentic portrait of
Boorde exists besides that which he has left us in his w^orks. Neither
of the two old woodcuts of him in this volume (pages 143,
305) was ever drawn for him. The engraving of him in the
1796 edition of Scogin's Jests, after (?) Holbein's ^ picture, of a man
carrying a bone (1) in one hand and a cylindrical jar in the other, is
not authenticated. Readers who want to know Boorde must therefore
go to his works, of which the two most characteristic and interesting
are contained in the present volume. But his Breuyary has also
many incidental passages containing statements of his opinions,
notices of his travels, and touclies of himself, which ought to be
before the reader, and the chief of these I therefore extract here.
§ 43. Charaderistic Extracts froon Boorde's Breuyary.
a. Let us take first the passages in wliich Boorde speaks of him-
self or his tastes.
I. Boorde hates water^ hut likes good Ale and Wine.
" This impediment [Hidroforhia or abhorynge of water] doth
come, as many auctours doth say, of a melancoly humour, for the
inpotent is named a melancoly passion ; but I do saye as I do
know^e, not onelye by my selfe, but by manye other, whan I dyd
vse the seas, and of all ages, and of all complexions beynge in
my company, that this matter dyd come more of coler than melan-
coly, considerynge that coler is mouable, and doth swimme in the
stomake.
' Honry Poppulwell's will is the first in it.
^ Mr R. N. Wornum .says it is not Holbein's.
' He tells you also to wash your face only once a week if you want to clear
it of spots. On the other days, wipe it with a Skarlot cloth. See Fol. xlix.
and p. 'J5 here. See also p. \Q2, ' wypc the face with browne paper that is softe.'
§ 43. a.] FOREWORDS : BOORDe's OPINION ON EVIL SPIRITS. 75
l^p° A remedy.
1^^ For this matter, purge Coler and melancoly humours ; for I
my selfe, wh.ich.e am a Phisicion, is combered muche lyke this passion,
for I can not away with water, nor waters by nauigacion, wlicrfore I
do leue al water ^, and to take my selfe to good Ale ; and other whyle
for Ale I do take good Gascon AvjTie, but I wyl not drynke stronge
wynes, as Malmesey, Eomney, Romaniske "wj'ne, wyne Qoorse, "wyne
Greke, and Secke ; but other whyle, a draught or two of Muscadell or
Basterde, Osey, Caprycke, Aligant, Tyre, Easpj-le^, I wyll not re-
fuse ; but white wyne of Angeou, or wyne of Orleance, or Eenyshe
wyne, white or read, is good for al men ; there is lytle read Eenyshe
wyne, except it groAve about Bon, beyonde Colyn. There be many
other wynes in diuers regions, prouinces, and countreys, that Ave haue
not in Englande. But tliis I do say, that all the kyngdomes of the
worlde haue not so many sondry kyndes of wjTies, as be in Englande,
and yet there is nothynge to make wyne of." — FoL C.xxii.
Boorde does not love Whirlwinds. His opinion of Evil Spirits.
"IT The .183. Chapitre dothe shewe of standynge
vp of mannes heara
HOrripilacio is the latin worde. In Englyshe it is named stand-
yng vp of a mans heare.
l^p° The Cause of this impediment.
% This impediment doth come of a colde reume myxte with a
melancoly humour and fleume. It may come by a folyshe feare,
when a man is by hym selfe alone, and is a frayde of his owne
shadow, or of a spirite. 0, what saye I ] I shulde haue sayde, afrayd
of the spirite of the buttry, whiche be perylous beastes. for suche
spirites doth trouble a man so sore that he can not dyuers times
stande vpon his legges. Al this notwithstandyng, with out any
doute, in thunderynge and in lyghtenynge and tempestious wethers
many euyl thynges hath ben sene and done ; but of all these afore-
sayde thynges, a whorlewynde I do not loue : I in this matter myght
bothe wryte & speake, the which I "tt^l passe oner at this tyme.
l^p^ The seconde cause of this impediment.
IT This impediment doth come of a faynte herte, and of a feare-
full mynde, and of a mannes folyshe conceyte, and of a tymerous
fantasy.
IT A remedy.
IT FjTste, let euery man, woman, or chylde, animate them selfe
vpon God, and trust in hym that neuer deceyued no man, that euer
had, hath, or shal haue confidence in hym. what can any euyl spirits
or deuell do any man harme without His wyll 1 And if it be my
' n n'a 2)as soif qui de Veau ne holt: Prov. Hee's not athirst that will
not water drinke. — Cotgrave, A.D. 1611. See p. 255, below. ^ for ' Raspyce.'
76 BOORDE's BREUYARY. the state and vices of ROME. [§ 43. a.
Lorcle Goddes wyl, I woldo all the deuyls of liell dyd teare my fleshe
al to peces ! for Goddes wyll is my Avyll in all thynges." — Fol. Ixv,
back.
Yet Boorde is afraid that Devils may enter into Mm. He is also
sliocked at the vicious state of Rome.
" The fyrst tyme that I did dwell in Eome, there was a gentyl-
woman of Germany the wliiche was possessed of deuyls, & she was
brought to Eome to be made whole. For within the precjTict of S.
Peters chnrch, -without S. Peters chapel, standeth a pyller of white
marble grated rounde about with Yron, to the whiche our Lords
lesus Chryste dyd lye in h}Tn selfe vnto in [so] Pylates hall, as the
Eomaynes doth say, to the which pyller al those that be possessed of
the deuyll, out of dyuers countres and nacions be brought thyther,
and (as they saye of Eome) such persons be made there whole.
Amonge al other, this woman of Germany, whiche is .CCCC. myles
and odde frome Eome, Avas brought to the pyller ; I then there beyng
present, with great strength and vyolently, with a ,xx. or mo men, this
Avoman was put into that pyller within the }Ton grate, and after her
dyd go in a Preest, and dyd examyne the woman vnder this maner
in the Italyan tonge : — ' Thou deuyl or deuyls, I do abiure the by the
potenciall power of the father, and of the sonne our Lorde lesus
Chryste, and by the vertue of the holy ghoste, that thou do shew to
me, for what cause that thou doest possesse this woman ! ' what
wordes was ansAvered, I wyll not wryte, for men Avyll not beleue it,
but Avolde say it were a foule and great lye, but I did heare that I Avas
afrayd to tary any longer, lest that the deuyls shulde haue come out
of her, and to haue entred into me, remembrynge Avhat is specified in
the .viii. Chapitre of S. Matliewe, Avhen that lesus Christ had made
.ii. men Avhole, the whiche A\^as possessed of a legio?j of deuyls. A
legio/i is .ix. M. ix. C. nynety and nyne ; the sayd deuyls dyd desyre
lesus, that when they were expelled out of the aforesayd two men,
that they myght enter into a herde of hogges ; and so they dyd, and
the hoggeg dyd runne into the sea, and Avere drowned. I, consyder-
ynge this, and Aveke of faith and afeard, crossed my selfe, and durst
not to heare and se suche matters, for it Avas so stupendious and aboue
all reason, yf I sliulde wt^jIq it. and in this matter I dyd maruel of an
other thynge : yf the efficacitie of such makynge one Avhole, dyd rest
in the vertue that was in the pyller, or els in the Avordes that the
preste dyd speake. I do iudge it shuld be in the holy Avordes that
the prest dyd speake, and not in the pyller, for and yf it Avere in the
jiyller the Byshops and the cardinalles that hathe ben many yercs
past, and those that Avere in my tyme, and they that hath ben sencc,
Avolde haue had it in more rcuerence, and not to suffre rayne, hayle,
snowe, and such Avether to fal on it, for it hath no couerynge. but at
last, when that I dyd consyder that the vernaclc, the fysnomy of
Christ, anil skarse the sacrament of the aulter Avas in maner
§ 43. o.] FOREWORDS. BOORDE ON ST PETER's AT ROME. 77
vncouered, & al .S. Peters cliiirche doAvne in ruyne, & vtterly decayed,
and nothjug set by ; consydering, in olde chapels, baggers and bandes,
hoores and theues, dyd ly within them ; asses, and moyles dyd defyle
"vrithin the precynct of the churche ; and byenge and sellynge there
■was vsed within the precynt of the sayd churche, that it did pytie my
hart and mynde to come and to se any tjTne more the sayde place
and churche. Then dyd I go amonges the fryers mendicantes, and
dyuers tymes I dyd se releuathes pro de-fundis hange \^pon frj^ers
backes in walettes ; then I wente to other relygious houses, as to the
Celestynes and to the Charter-house, and there I dyd se nullus ordo.
And after that I dyd go amonges the monkes & chanons and cardy-
nalles, and there I dyd se Tiorror irdiahitans. Then did I go rounde
aboute Rome, and in euery place I did se Lechery and boggery ^, de-
ceyt and vsery in euery corner and place. And if saint Peter and
Paide do lye in Eome, they do lye in a hole vnder an Aulter, hauyng
as much golde and syluer, or any other lewell as I haue about myne
eye ; and yf it do rayne, hayle, or snowe, yf the wind stande Est-
warde, it shal blowe the rayne, hayle, or snow to saynt Peters
spelunke ; wherfore it maketh manye men to thjTike that the two
holye Apostles shidde not lye in Eome, specially in the place as the
Eomaynes say they do lye. I do marueyle greatlye that suche an
holye place and so great a Churche as is in all the worlde (except
saynt Sophis churche in Constantinople), shulde be in such a vile case
as it is in. Consyderynge that the bysshops of Romes palice, and
his castel named Castel Angil standyng vpon the water or g^reat ryuer
of Tiber within Eome, and other of thejT places, and all that Car-
' " And lyghtlye there is none of theym [Cardinals and Prelates] ■vdthoute
.iii. or .iiii. paiges trymmed like yonge prynces ; for what purpos I wolde be
loth to tell. — If I shoulde save, that vnder theyr longe robes, they hyde the
greattest pride of the worlde, it might happen some men wolde beleue it, but
that they are the vainest men of all other, theyr o^^iie actes doe wel declare.
For theyr ordinarie pastime is to disguise them selfes, to go laugh at the Court-
isanes houses, and in the shrouing time, to ride maskj'ng about with theim,
which is the occasion that Eome wanteth no iolie dames, specially the strete
called lulia, whiche is no more than halfe a myle longe, fayre buyldod on both
eydes, in maner inhabited with none other but Courtisanes, some worthe .s. and
some worthe .xx. thousand c^o^\^les, more or lesse, as theyr reputacyon is.
And many t}-mes you shal see a Courtisane ride into the countrey, with .x. or
.xii. horse waityng on hir. — Briefely by reporte, Eome is not without 40,000.
harlottes, mainteigned for the most part by the clergye and theyr folowers.
So that the Eomaines them selfes sufler theyr wifes to goe seldome abrode,
either to churche or other place, and some of theim scarcelye to looke out at a
lattise window, wherof theyr prouerbe sayeth. In Boma vale piu la putana,
cJie la moglic Romana, that is to say, 'in Eome the harlot hath a better lyfe,
than she that is the Eomaines ^vj-fe.' — In theyr apparaile they are as gorgeouse
as may be, and haue in theyr goyng such a solemne pace, as I neuer sawe. In
conclusion, to Hue in Eome is more costly than in any other place ; but he
that bathe money maye haue there what hym lyketh." — 154:9 A.D., Thomas's
History of Italy e, fol. 39 (edit. 1561).
78 BOORDE's BREUYARY. the NIOHT-MxVRE. [§ 43. O.
dynalles palacis, "be so sumptuously maynteyned, as "well without as in
maner within, and that they wyl se their Cathedral churche to lye
lyke a Swynes stie. Our Peter pence was wel bestowed to the re-
edifieng of s. Peters Churche, the which dyd no good, hut to noryshe
syn & to niaynteyne war. And shortly to co?2clude, I dyd neuer se
no vertue nor goodnes in Eonie, hut in Byshop Adrians days, which
wold haue reformed dyuers enormities, &for his good wyl & prete?ice
he was poysoned within .iii. quarters of a yere after he did come to
Pome, as this mater, with many other matters mo, he expressed in a
hoke of my sermons. & now to co?iclude, who so euer hath hene in
Pome, & haue sene theyr vsage there (excepte grace do worke ahoue
nature, he shal neuer he good man after), he not these creatures pos-
sessed of the deuyl 1 This matter I do remit to the iudgement of the
reders, for God knoweth that I do not wryte halfe as it is or was ; hut
that I do write is hut to true, the more pitie, as God knoweth." —
Extrauag antes, Fol. iv, hack.
On another page of his Breuyarij he says :
" In Pome they will poyson a mannes sterope, or sadle, or any
other thynge ; and if any parte of ones body do take anye heate or
warmenes of the j^oyson, the man is then poysoned." Fol. C.xvi. back.
Boorde is told of a Spirit by cm Ancress at St Alhan's.
"The .119. Chapitre dothe shewe of the Mare,
and of the spirites named Tncuhus
and Succubus.
EPhiaJtes is the greke worde. Epialtes is the barharus worde.
In latin it is named Incuhus and Succubus. In Englyshe it is
named the Mare. And some say that it is kynd of spirites, the Avhich
doth infect and trouble men when they be in theyr beddes slepynge,
as Saynt Augustine saythe De ciuitate del, Capi. 20. and Saynt
Thomas of Alquine sayth, in his fyrst parte of his diidnitie, Incuhus
doth infeste and trouble women, and Siiccubus doth infest men.
Some holdeth opynyon that Marlyn was begotten of his mother of
the spirite named Incuhus. Esdras doth speke of tliis spirite, and I
haue red much of this spirite in Speciduta exemplorura. ; and in my
tyme at saynt Albons here in Englande, was infested an Ancresse of
such a spirite, as she shewed me, & also to credyble persons.^ but this
is my opynyon, that this Ephialtes, otherwyse named the Mare, the
' Compare the curious set of depositions in a Lansdowne MS, 101, leaves
21-33, as to ' the Catt ' which Agnes Bowker, aged 27, hrought ' fforthe at
Hor])oroghe, vfithin the Jurisdiction of y*^ Archdeaconrie of Leicester, 22 Janu.
1.568.' The vermilion drawing of 'the Catt,' its exact size, 'measured by a
paire of compasses,' is given on the inside of the folio, leaf 32, back, and leaf
83. Agnes Bf)wker seems to have been delivered of a child, and to have
substituted a flayed kitten in its place.
§ 43. a.] FOREWORDS. ANDREW BOORDE HAS CACHEXIA, 79
whiche doth come to man or woman wlien they be sleping, doth come
of some euyll humour ; consyderjTig that they the which be thus
troubled slepjTig, shall thynke that they do se, here, & fele ; — the
thjTig that is not true. And in such troublous slepyng a man shal
scarse drawe his breth.
The cause of this impediment.
IF This impediment doth come of a vaporous humour or fumosytie
rysynge out and frome the stomake to the brayne ; it may come also
thorowe sui-fetynge and dronkennes, and lyeuge in the bed vpryght ;
it may come also of a reumatyke humour supressyng the brayne ; and
the humour discendynge, doth perturbate the hert, bringyng a man
slepynge into a dreame, to thynke that the wliich is nothynge, is
somwhat ; and to fele that thyng that he feleth not, and to se that
thynge that he seeth not, with such lyke matters.
IT A remedy.
1^P° Fyrste, let suche persons beware of lyenge vpryght, lest they
be suifocated, or dye sodenly, or els at length they wyll fall into a
madues, named ]\Iania ; therfore let suche persons kepe a good dyet in
eatynge and drynkynge, let theym kepe honeste company, where
there is honest myrth, and let them beware of musynge or studienge
vpon any matter the whiche wyl trouble the brayne ; and vse diners
tymes stemutacions with gargarices, and beware of wynes, and euery
thyng the whiche doth engender fumositie.
^g° Yf it be a spirite, &c.
IF I haue red, as many more hath done, that can tell yf I do
wryte true or false, there is an herbe named fuga Demonum, or as the
Grecians do name it I^yericon. In Englyshe it [is] named saynt
Johns worte, the which herbe is of that vertue that it doth repell
suche malyfycyousnes or spirites." — Fol. xlv.
Boorde has Cachexia, or a Bad Hahit of Body.
The ,50. Chapitre dothe she we of an infiimite the
whiche is concurrant with an Hyedropsy.
CAcecia, or Cacexia, or Cathesia, be the greke wordes, In latin it is
named Mala hahitudo. In Englyshe it is named an euyl
dweller, for it is an infu-mitie concurrant with the hidropsies.
^ The cause of this infirmytie.
IF This infirmitie doth come thorowe euyll, slacke, or slowe
digestion.
IF A remedy.
|^° Vse the confection of Alkengi, and kepe a good dyet, &
beware of drynkynge late, and drynke not before thou do eate
somewhat, and vse temperate drynkes, and labour or exercise the body
to swete. I was in this infirmite, and by greate trauayl I dyd make
my selfe whole, more by labour than by phisicke in receyptes of
medecines." — Fol. xxiii. back.
80 BOORDE HAS THE STONE, AND GETS NITS DOWN HIS THROAT. [§ 43. a.
Boorde accidenfalhj has the Stone, and cures himself of it.
"^ The .207. Chapitre dotlie shewe of the stone
in the bladder
LIthiasis is the greke worde. In latin it is named Calcidus in
vesica, and Lapis is taken for all the kyndes of the stones. In
Englysshe, lithiasis is the stone in the bladder. And some doth saye
that Nefresis is the stone in the rajTies of the backe, therfore loke in
the Chapytre named Nefresis.
IT The cause of this impediment.
This impedimenta doth come eyther by nature, or els by eatynge
of euyl and vyscns meates, and euyl drinkes, as thycke ale or beare,
eatynge broyled and fryed meates, or meates that be dryed in the
smoke, as bacon, martynmas biefe, reed hearjTige, sprottes, and salt
meates, and crustes of breade, or of pasties, and such lyke.
IT A remedy.
|^p° If it do come by nature, there is no remedy ; a man maye miti-
gate the peyne, and breake the stone for a tyme, as shalbe rehersed.
If it do come accidentally, by eatyng of meates that wyll ingender
the stone, take of the bloud of an Hare, & put it in an erthen pot,
and put therto .iii. vnces of Sa[xi]frage rotes, and bake this togyther in
an Ouen, & than make pouder of it, and drynke of it mornynge and
euenyng. For this mater, this is my practise : fyrste I do vse a dyet
eatynge no newe bread, excepte it be .xxiiii. houres olde. I refuse
Cake bread, Saifron bread, Rye bread, LeujTi bread, Cracknelles,
Symnelles, and all maner of crustes ; than I do diynke no newe ale,
nor no maner of beere made with Hoppes, nor no hoote wynes. I
do refrayne from Fleshe and fyshe, whiche be dryed in the smoke,
and from salte meates and shell fyshes. I do eate no grosse meates,
nor burned lieshe, nor fyshe. thus vsynge my selfe, I thanke God I dyd
make my selfe w^hole, and many other, but at the begynnyng, whan I
went about to make my self whole, I dyd take the pouder folow;5nige :
I dyd take of Bronie sedes, of Percilles sedes, of Saxfrage sedes, of.
Gromel sedes, of eyther of the??z an vnce ; of Gete stone a quarter of
an vnce, of Date stone as much ; of egges shelles that chckyn hath
lyne in, the pyth pulled out, half an vnce ; make pouder of al this,
and drynke halfe a sponeful mornyng and euenynge with posset ale
or whit wyne. Also the w^ater of Hawes is good to drynke." —
Fol. Ixxii. (See p. 292, below.)
Boorde occasionally gets a Nit or a Fly doivn his Weasand, and
commits the Cure to God.
' |^° The .35G. Cliapitre doth she we of the Wesande
or throte boll.
T
Rachea arteria be the latin wordes. In Englyslie it is named the
_L wesande, or the throte bol, by the Avliiche the wpide and the
§ 43. o.] BEEUTARY EXTRACTS. BOOEDe's EXPERIENCES, 81
ayer is conueyed to the longes ; & if any crome of brede, or drop of
dryflke, go or enter into the sayde wesande, yf a man do not coughe
he shulde be stranguled ; and therfore, "whether he wyl or wyll not, he
must cough, and laye before liym that is in the throte and mouth ; nor
he can be in no quietnes vnto the tyme the matter be expelled or ex-
pulsed out of the throte, as it doth more largely appere in the Chapitre
named Strangulacio.
IT The cause of this impediment.
IT This impedimente doth come of gredynes to eate or drynke
sodeynly, not taking leysure ; also it may come of some flye inhausted
into a mans throte sodeynely, as I haue sene by other men as by my
selfe ; for a nytte or a flye comming vnto a mannes mouth, when he
doth take in his breth and ayer, loke what smal tliyng is before the
mouth, is inhausted into the wesande, and so it perturbeth the pacient
with coughjTige.
^p° A remedy.
+ For the fyrst cause, be nat to gredy, eate and drynke with ley-
ser, fearyng God ; and as for the seconde cause, I do committe only
to God : for this matter, coughynge is good." — FoL C.xiiii. See too
Fol. C.xxi. back.
Boorde can take-in other PMsicians by Jiis Urine.
" There is not the wisest Phisicion liuynge, but that I (beynge an
whole man) may deceyue him by my vryne ; and they shall iudge a
sicknes that I haue not nor neuer had, and all is thorowe distem-
peraunce of the bodye vsed the day before that the vryne is made in
the mornynge ; and this I do saye, as for the colours of vrynes,
[vryne] is a strumpet or a harlot, and in it many phisicions maye
be deceyued, but as touchynge the contentes of vrynes, experte
phisicions maye knowe the infyi-myties of a pacient vnfallybly." —
Extrauag antes, Fol. xxvi.
Boorde has seen Woiins come out of Men.
The .364. Chapitre dothe shewe of diners
kyndes of wormes.
YErmes is the latin worde. In greeke it is named Scollces. In
Englishe it is wormes. And there be many kyndes of wormes.
There be in the bodye thre sortes, named Limibrici, Ascarides, and
Cuciirbiti. Lnmhrici be longe white wormes in the body. Ascarides
be smal lytle white wormes as bygge as an here, and halfe an ynche
of length ; and they be in a gutte named the longacion ; and they wyl
tycle in a mans foundement. Cucurhiti be square Avormes in a mans
body : and I haue sene wormes come out of a mans body lyke the
fashion of a maggot, but they haue bene swart, or hauynge a darke
colour. Also there be wormes in a mans handes named Sirones, &
there be wormes in a mans fete named degges ; then is there a rynge
BOORDE. 6
82 BOORDE ON PxVSTING, SWEARING, AND HERESIES. [§ 43. /3.
worme, named in latin Impet'ujo ; And there may te 'wormcs in a mans
tethe & eares, of the which I do pretende to speke of nowe. As for
all the other wormes, I haue declared theyr properties and reme-
dies in theyr owne Chaj^itres.
|^° The cause of wormes in a mannes Eare.
*\ Two causes there be that a man haue wormes in his eares, the
one is ingendred thorowe corruption of the hrayne, the other is acci-
dcntall, hy crepynge in of a worme into a mans eare or eares.
^p° A remedy.
I^° Instyll into the eare the oyle of hitter Almons, or els the oyle
of wormewode, or els the iuyce of Eewe ; warme euery thyng that
must be put into the eare."
§ 43. /3. Let us take, secondly, the notices of seven evils in Eng-
land of Avhich Boorde complains : — I. The neglect of fasting. 11.
The prevalence of swearing and heresies. III. The Laziness of young
People. IV. The want of training for Midwives. Y. Cobblers
being Physicians. YI. The Mutability of Men's Minds. YIL
The Lust and Avarice of Men ; — adding his few allusions to the
state of the poor (p. 86-7), and his one to early marriages {p. 87).
I. Tlie neglect of Fasting.
a. " As for fastyng, that rule now a daycs nede not to be spoken
of, for fastynge, prayer, and almes dedes, of charytie, be banyshed
out of al regions and prouinces, and they be knockynge at paradyso
gates to go in, wepynge and waylynge for the Temporaltye and spirit-
ualtye, the which hath exyled them." — Eol. vii. back.
fi. " Here it is to be noted that nowe a dayes few or els none doth
set by prayer or fasting, regardyng not Gods wordes : in this mattere
I do feare that such persons be possessed of the deuil, although they
be not starke madde." — TJw Extrauagantes, Pol. iiii. back.
11. The prevalence of Swearing and Heresies.
" Do not you thynke that many in this contrie be possessed of the
deuil, & he mad, although they be not starke mad? who is blynder then
lie that wil not sol who is madder tlien be that doth go about to kyl his
owne soulo 1 ho that wil not labour to kepe the co??nnaundementes of
God, but dayly wil broke them, dotli kil his soul, who is he tliat louetli
God and his neyghbour, a."? he ought to do 1 but who is he that nowe a
dayes do kopc their holydayes? & where be tliey tliat doth vse any
wordes, but swcaryng, lyeng, or slaunderynge is the one eude of theyr
tale. In all the worldo there is no regyon nor countrie that doth vse
more sw(^aryiige, then is vsed in Englande, for a chylde that scarse
can spcako, a boy, a gyrlo, a wenchc, now a dayes wyl swero as great
§ 43. /3.] EOORDE ON SWEARING, HERESIES, AND LAZINESS. 83
othes as an olde knaue and an olde drabbe. it was vsed that when
swearynge dyd come vp fyrst, that he that dyd swere shulde haue a
phylyp, gyue that knaue or drabbe a phylyp with a club that they
do stagger at it, and then they and chyldren wolde beware, after that,
of swerynge, wldche is a damnable synne ; the vengeance of God doth
oft hange ouer them, and yf they do not amend and take repent-
ance, they shalbe dampned to hell where they shalbe mad for euer
more, worlde without ende. Wherfore I do comisayle al suche euyll
disposed persons, of what degre so euer they be of, amende these
faultes whyles they haue nowe leysure, tj^me, and space, and do
penance, for els there is no remedy but eternall punyshement.
A remedy.
Wolde to God that the Kjmge our soueraygne lorde, with his
most honorable counsell, wolde se a reformacion for this swerynge, and
for Heresies, for the wliiche synnes we haue had greate punyshment,
as by dere price of corne and other vitayles ; for no man can remedy
these synnes, but God and our kynge ; for there be a perilous nomber
of them in Englande if they were diligently sought out ; I do speke
here of heretikes : as for swearers, a man nede not to seke for theym,
for in the Kynges courte, and loxdes courtes, in Cities, Borowes, and
in toAvnes, and in euery house, in maner, there is abhominable swer-
ynge, and no man dothe go about to redresse it, but doth take
swearjmg as for no synne, whiche is a damnable synne ; & they the
which doth vse it, be possessed of the Deuill, and no man can helpe
them, but God and the kjTig. For Demoniacus loke in the Chapitre
named Mania." — The Extrauagantes, Fol. vi.
III. The Laziness ^ of young People?
" l^° The .151. Chapitre dothe shewe of an eiiyl Feuer
the whiche dothe cumber yonge persons,
named the Feuer lurden.
AMonge all the feuers I had almost forgotten the feuer lurden, with
the which many yonge menne, yonge women, maydens, and
other yonge persons, be sore infected nowe a dayes.
' ' the slowe Avorme and deadely Dormouse called Idlenes, the ruine of
realmes, and confounder of nobilitie.' Louis, Duke of Orleans, to Kenry IV,
in the 5th year of his reign. — IlalVs Chronicle, p. 33, ed. 1809.
^ Compare Discipline's saying, in W. Wager's " The longer thou liuest, the
more foole thou art," ah. 1568 a.d. (Hazlitt), sign. D iij back,
Two thinges destroye youth at this day,
Indulgentia parentum, the fondnes of parents,
Which will not correct there noughty way,
But rather embolden them in there entents.
Idlenesse, alas 1 Idlenesse is an other.
A\Tio so passeth through England,
To se the youth he would wonder,
How Idle they be, and how they stand !
84 BOORDE ON LAZINESS, MIDWIVES, AND COBBLER-DOCTORS. [§ 43. /3.
H The cause of this Feuer.
5r This feuer doth come naturally, or els by euyll and slouthfull
hryngynge vppe. If it come by nature, then this feuer is vnctirable,
for it can neuer out of the fleshe that is bred in the bone ; yf it come
by slouthfull bryngynge vp, it may be holpen by dylygent labour.
U A remedy.
|^p° There is nothyng so good for the Feuer lurden as is Vnguen-
tum haculinum, that is to say, Take me a stycke or wan[d] of a yerde of
length and more, and let it be as great as a mans fynger, and %vith it
anoynt the bake and the shulders well, mornynge and euenynge,^ and
do this .xxi. dayes ; and if this Feuer wyll net be holpen in that
tyme, let them beware of waggynge in the Galowes ; and whiles they
do take thejrr medecine, put no Lubberworte into thejT potage, and
be [w] are of knauerynge aboute the}T hert ; and if this wyl nat helpe,
sende them than to Kewgate, for if you wyll nat, they wyll brynge
them selfe thither at length." — Breu. Fol. Iv.
IV. The want of training for Midwives.
" If it do come of euyll orderjoige of a woman whan that she
is deliuered, it must come of an vnexi^ert Mydwyfe. In my tyme, as
well here in Englande as in other regions, and of olde antiquitie,
euery Midwyfe shulde be presented mth honest women of great
grauitie to the Byshop, and that they shulde testify, for her that they
do present shulde be a sadde woman, ^vyse and discrete, hauynge ex-
perience, and worthy to haue the office of a Midwyfe. Than the
Byshoppe, with the counsel of a doctor of Physick, ought to examine
her, and to instructe her in that thynge that she is ignoraunt ; and
thus proued and a[d]mitted, is a laudable thynge ; for and this were
vsed in Englande, there shulde not halfe so many women myscary,
nor so many chyldren perish- in euery place in Englande as there be.
The Byshop ought to loke on this matter." — The Extrauagantes, Fol.
XV. back.
y. Cobblers being Physicians.
" 0 lorde, what a great detriment is this to the noble science of
phisicke, that ignoraunt persons wyl enterpryse to medle with the
A Christian mans hart it m-ouM pittie,
To behold the euill bringing A-p of youth !
God preserue London, that nol)le Citie,
Wliere they haue taken a godly ordre for a truth :
God geue them the mindes the same to maintaine !
For in the world is not a better ordre.
Yf it may be Gods fauour still to remaine,
Many good men will be in that bordre.
See the curious list of Fool's officers, ' A whole Alphabcte ' of them, ' a rable
of roysterly ruffelers,' on the back of leaf F 4.
' See quaint W. Bulleyn on Boxyng, kc, Bahecs Book, p. 240-8.
* orig. perished.
§ 43. /3.] BREUYARY EXTRACTS. MEN's CHAKGEABLENESS AND LUST. 85
ininistracion of phisicke, that Galen, prince of phisicions, in his
Terapentike doth reprehende and disproue, sayeng, ' If Phisicioni,
had nothyng to do with Astronomy, Geomatry, Logycke, and other
sciences, Coblers, Curryars of lether, Carpenters and Smythes, and al
such maner of people wolde leaue theyr craftes, and be Phisicions,' as
it appereth nowe a dayes that many Coblers be, fye on such ones !
Avhervpon Galen reprehended Tessalus for his ignoraunce : for Tes-
salus smattered and medled with Phisicke, and yet he knewe not
what he dyd, as many doth nowe a dayes, the wliiche I maye ac-
compte Tessalus foolyshe dyscyples." — Breu. Fol. ii. (Compare the
First Chapter of the Introduction of Knowledge.)
VI. The Mutahilify of Men's Minds.
" ^ The .23. Chapitre doth shewe of a mannes mynde.
ANimus is the latin worde : In greke it is named Thimos. In
englyshe it is a maimes mynde. The mynd of a man is very
mutable and inconstant, more in one man then in another, but the
moste parte niyght be amended.
IF The cause of this MutabiHtie.
|^° This mutabylytie doth come thorowe wauerynge and incon-
stant wyttes, lackynge loue and char}i;ye to God, to a mannes owne
selfe, and to Ms neyghbour, regardynge more, other ^ sensualytie or
prodigalytie, couetys or lucre, then the welth and profyte of the soule.
Yet the mynde of man is so occupied aboute worldly matters and
businesses, that God and the soule of man is forgotten, by the whiche
great daungers foloweth.
I|^ A remedy.
11 Fyrst, let euery man reconcylc hym selfe in and to God, and not
to set by the worlde, but to take the worlde as it is, not beyng par-
manente nor abydynge place, biit to lyue as one shulde dye euery
houre. And yf a man may haue this memory, he wyl not be
mutable, nor set by the worlde, but be constant, hauynge euer a
respect to God his creatour, and to his neyghbour, which is euery
man where soeuer he dwell." — Breu. Fol. xv.
VII. The Lust and Avarice of Men.
"^P° The .340. Chapitre doth shewe of touchyng
the whiche is one of the .v. wyttes.
TActns is the latin word. In gi-eke it is named Aphi. In Eng-
lishe it is named toucliing or handlyng ; and of handlyng or
touching be ii. sortes, tho, one is venerious and the other is auari-
cious ; the one is thorowe carnal concupiscence, & the other is thorowe
cupiditie of worhlly substance or goodes.
' other =i or.
86 BOORDE ON DISEASES OP THE POOR IN YOUTH. [§ 43. (3.
IT The cause of these impedimentes.
IT The fyrst impedimente doth come eyther that man wjdl not
call for grace to God not to displese hjTn, or els a man -wyl folowe his
luxurious sensualtie lyke a brute beaste. The seconde impediment,
the which is auaryce or couetyse, wyll touch all thynges, and take as
much as he can get, for al is fyshe that cometh to the nette -odth such
persons.
1^° A remedy.
IT For these matters I knowe no remedy, but onely God ; for there
is fewe or none that doth feare God in none of these .ii. causes : if
the feare of God were in vs we wolde not do so. lesus helpe vs all !
AMEN"." — Breu. Fol. C.x. [Does this mean ' guilty, and sorry for
it'1 p. 66.]
On the state of the poor there is hardly anji;hing in Eoorde's
books. The chapters on Kybes, noticing the bad shoes of children,
that on Croaking in the Belly, and that on Lowsiness — a point
brought under our notice before by the Bahees Booh (p. 134, 209),
and Caxton's Book of Curtesye — are the only ones I have noted.
Chilblains.
" l^p° The ..272. Chapitre dothe shewe of an impedi-
ment in the Heles.
PErniones is the latin worde. Pernoni is the Barbarous worde. In
Englyshe it is named the kybes in a mannes heales.
|^p° The cause of this impedimente.
IT This impediment most comonly doth infest or doth happen
to yonge persons the which be hardly brought vp, goyng barefoted, or
with euyll shoes ; and it dothe come of extreme coLle and fleumatyke
humours.
IF A remedy.
IT For the Kybes beware that the Snowe do nat come to the
Ileles, and beware of colde, nor prycke, nor pycke the Kybes : kepe
them warme mth wollen clothes, and to bedwarde washe the heles
and the fete with a mans propre viine, & with Netes foto oyle." —
Breu. Fol, Ixxxxi.
Croaking in the Belly.
"^ The .309. Chapitre dothe shewe of crokyng
in a mannes bely.
RV(jitm ventris be the latin wordes. In Englyshe it is named
crokyng or clockyng in ones bely. In grcke it is named
Brichithnws.
§ 43. /3.] BREUYAEY EXTRACTS. OX LOWSINESS AND THE TONGUE. 87
The cause of this impediment.
This impediment doth come of coldenes in the guttes, or
longe fastyng, or eatyng of fruites and wyndy meates, and it may
come of euyl dyet in youth.
^p" A remedy.
I^° F}Tste, beware of colde and longe fastynge, and beware of
eatynge of frutes, potages, and sewes, and beware that the bely be
not constupated or costiue, and vse dragges to breako wynde." —
Bixu. Fol. C. back.
Lowsiness.
" ^P° I'tie .273. Chapitre dothe shewe of lyce in a
mannes body or head or any other place.
PEdiculacio or Morhis p^dicvlorum be the latin wordes. In greke
it is named PhtMrlasis. In Englj-she it is named lousines, and
there be .iiii. kyndes, wliiche be to say, head lyce, body lyce, crabbe
lyce, and nits.
IT The cause of this impediment.
This impediment doth come by the corruption of bote humours
with sweat, or els of rancknes of the body, or els by vnclene kepynge,
or lyenge with lousy persons, or els not chaungynge of a mannes
sherte, or els lyenge in a lousy bedde.
Ig^ A reme'dy.
I^° Take of the oyle of Baye, an vnee and a halfe ; of Stauysacre
made in f^Tie ponder, halfe an -viice ; of Mercury mortified with fast-
ynge spetyU, an vnce ; incorporate al this togyther in a vessel v^pon a
chafynge dyshe of coles, and anojmt the body. I do take onely the
oyle of Bayes with Mercury mortified, and it doth helpe euery man
and woman, excepte they be not to rancke of complexion." — Fol.
Ixxxxi.
The custom of mere boys marrying, which Stubbes reproves so
strongly in his Anatomie of Abuses, p. 100, ed. 1836 (quoted in my
Ballads from 3ISS, p. 32), Boorde only notices incidentally :
"And let boyes, folysh men, and hasty men, the whych be
maryed, beware howe that they do vse theyr wyues when they be
with child." — Breu. Fol. viii.
§ 43. y. Thirdly, we may take some of Boorde's opinions.
Boorde on the Tongue and its greatest Disease.
" ^ The .208. Chapitre doth shewe of a mannes tonge.
Lingua is the latin worde. In greke it is named Glossa, or Glotta.
In Englyshe it is named a tonge. The tonge of man is an in-
stnunent or a member, by the whiche not onely tastyng, but also the
88 BOORDE OX THE TONGUE, AXD ON MIRTH. [§ 43. y.
knowledge of mans mynde by the spekyng of the tonge, is brought
to vnder-siandynge, that reason may knowe the truth frome the fals-
hod. and soe conuerse. The tonge is the best and the worste offycyall
member in man : "v^hy, and wherfore, I do remit the matter to the
iiidgement of the reders. But this I do say, that the tonge may haue
djTiers impedimentes besyde sclaunderynge and lyenge, the which is
the greatest impediment or syckenes of all other diseases, for it doth '
kyll the soule without repentaunce. I passe ouer this matter, and \vyll
speake of the sickenesses whiche may be in mannes tonge, the which
maye swell, or elles haue fyssiu'es, or wheales, or carnelles, or the
palsey." — Breu. Fol. Ixxi. back.
Boorde on Mirth and Men^s Spirits.
"The .163. Chapitre dothe shewe of
loye or myrthe.
GAudlum is the latin worde. In Englyshe it is named ioye or
myrth. In Greke it is named Hidonce.
The cause of myrthe.
!Myrth commeth many wayes : the princypal myrth is when a
man doth lyue out of deadly syn, and not in grudg of conscience in
this worlds, and that euerye man doth reioyce in God, and in charitie
to his neyghbour. there be many other myrthes and consolacions,
some beynge good and laudable, and some vytuperable. laudable
mjTth is, one man or one neyghboure to be mery with an other, with
honesty and vertue, without swerpig and sclaunderyng, and rybaldry
speaking. ]\Iyrth is in musycall instrumentes, and gostly and godly
syngjTig; myrth is when a man lyueth out of det, and may haue
meate and drinke and cloth, although he haue neuer a peny in his
purse ; but nowe a dayes, he is merye that hath golde and syluer, and
ryches with Ipchery ; and aU is not worth a blewe poynte.
^ A remedy.
IT I do aduertise euery man to remember that he must dye, how,
whan, and what tyme he can nat tel ; whcrfore let euery man amende
his lyfe, and com my t hym selfe to the mercy of God." — Breu. Fol.
Iviii. back.
" 1^° The .329. Chapitre doth shewe of a mannes Spirites,
Sririfus is the latin word. In Greke it is named Puoce or Pnenma.
In Englyshe it is named a spirite. I do not pretende here to
speake of any spirite in heauen or in hell, nor no other sphite, but
onely of the spirites in man, in the which doth consyst the lyfe of
man, & there lie thre, naturall, anymal, and vytaU : the nafrurall
spyrite resteth in the head, the animall spirite doth rest in the lyuer,
anil the vital spirite resteth in the liert of man.
§ 43. y.] BEEUYARY EXTRACTS. OX THE HEART, MIRTH, AND PAIN. 89
To conforte and to reioyce these spirites.
^g° Fyrste lyne out of syn, and folowe Christes doctrine, and
than vse honest mjTth and honest company, and vse to eate good
meate, and drynke moderatly." — Fol. Cvii.
" ^W To comforte the stomake, vse Gynger and GaljTigale, vse
myrth and ■vrell to fare ; vse Peper in meates, & beware of anger, for
it is a shrode hert that maketh al the body fare the "worse." — Fol.
C.viii. back.
Boorde on the Heart of Mem, and on Mirth.
" IT The .86. Chapitre doth shews of
the herte of man.
COr is the latin worde. In Greke it is named Cardia. In Englyshe
it is an herte. the herte is the principal member in man ; And
it is the member that hath the fyrste lyfe in man, and it is the laste
thynge that dothe dye in manne. The herte dothe viuifycate all
other members, and is the grounde and foundacion of al the vitall
spirites in man, and doth lye in the mydle of the bodye, and is bote
and drye. And there is nothyng so euyl to the herte as is thought
and care, and feare : as for other impedimentes that be longynge to
the herte, [they] dothe appere in theyr Chapitres,-as Cardiaca.
l^p" To comfort the herte.
There is nothynge that doth comforte the herte so miich, besyde
God, as honeste myrth and good company. And -nyne moderately
taken doth letyfycate and dothe comforte the herte ; and good breade
doth confyrme and doth stablyshe a mannes herte. And all good
and temperate drynkes the which doth ingender good bloud doth
comforte the herte. All maner of cordyalles and restoratiues, & al
swete or dulcet thrnges doth comfort the hert, and so doth maces and
gynger ; rere egges, and poched egges not harde, theyr yolkes be a
cordiall. Also the electuary of citrons, Roh de pitis, Rob de rihes,
Diamhra Aromaticum mustatnvi, Aromaticum rosaticm, and so is
Elcdtiarmm de gemmis, and the confection of Xiloaloes, and such
lyke be good for the hert." — Breu. Fol. xxxv.
Boorde on Pain and Adversity.
"IT The .99. Chapitre dothe shewe of pejTie or dolour.
Dolor is the latin word. In Greke it is named LyjJe. In Eng-
lyshe it is named peyne or dolour, the whiche may be many
wayes, as by syckenes of the body, or disquietnes of a mannes
mynde.
1^° The cause of this peyne.
^P° Dyuers tjnnes of greate pleasure doth come greate peyne, as
we se dayly that thorowe ryot and surfetyng and sensualytie doth
come dyuers sickenesses. Also with sport and playe, takyng great
heate, or takynge of extreme colde doth ingender diseases and peyne.
L
90 BOORDE ON PAIX, IXTEMPERANCE, AND DRUXEEKNESS, [§ 43. y.
Also for lacke of pacyence many mens and womens myndes be vexed
and troubled.
IT A remedy.
1^" If a man wyll excbewe many peynes and dolours, lette hym
lyue a sober lyfe, and [not] distemper nor disquyed the body by any
excesse or sensualite. And let hym arme h}Tn selfe with, pacience,
and euermore thanke God what soeuer is sente to man ; for if ad-
uersitie do come, it is either sent to punysse man for sjTine, or els
probacion : and with sorowe vse honest myrth and good company."
— Breu. Fol. xxwiii. back.
Boorde on Intemperance.
" ^W The .214 Chapitre doth shewe of intemperance.
Vxvs is the latin word. In Greke it is named Asotia. In Eng-
lishe it is named intemperance. ,; Temperance is a moraU vertue,
and worthely to be praysed, considerynge that it doth set all vertues
in a due order. Intemperance is a greate vyce, for it doth set euery
thyng out of order ; and where there is no order there is horror. And
therfore this worde Luzus may be taken for all the kj^ndes of sensual-
itie, the whiche can neuer be subdued without the recognition and
knowledge of a mannes selfe, what he is of him selfe, and what God
is. And for crsmuch as God hath geuen to euery man lining fre vril,
therefore euery man ought to stand in the feare of God, and euer to
loke to his conscience, callynge to God for grace, and dayly to desyre
and to praye for his mercye ; and this is the best medecyne that I do
knowe for intemperance." — Fol. Ixxiii. back.
Boorde on Drunkenness.
"The .110. Chapitre dothe shewe
of dronkennes.
EBrietas is the latin worde. In Greke it is named MatJice. In
Englyshe it is named dronkennes.
IT The cause of this impediment.
1|^° This impedimento doth come eji^her by wekenes of the
brayne, or els by some greate hiirte in the head, or of to much ryotte.
IT A remedy.
1^p° If it do come by an hurt in the head, there is no remedy but
pacience of all partes. K it do come by debilite of the brayne &
head, drynke in the mornjnige a dyshe of mylke, vse a Sirupe named
tSinqms acetosus de prunis, and vse laxatiue meates, and purgacions,
if node do requyre, and beware of superuflous drynkynge, specially
of wyno and stronge ale and boere, and if unyo man do perceuye
tliat he is dronke, let hym take a vomite with water and oyle, or with
a fethcr, or a Rosemary braunche, or els with his finger, or els let hym
go to his bod to slope." — Fol. xlii.
§ 43. y.] BREUYARY EXTRACTS. ON MAN, MAKRIAGE, ETC. 91
Boorde on Man and Woman, wldcli he reasonable Beastes.
" ^ The .182. Chapitre doth she we of a man.
HOmo is the latin worde. In Greke it is named Anthropos or
Anir, In Englyshe it is named a man or a woman, which be
resonable beastes ; and man is made to the simHitudenes of God, and
is compacke and made of .xv. substances. Of bones, of grystles, of
synewes, of veynes, of artures, of strynges, of cordes, of skyn, of
pannycles, pellycles, or caUes, of heare, of nayles, of grece, of fleshe,
of bloud, and of mary within the bones, a man hath reason with
Angelles, felynge Avith beastes, lyiiynge with trees, hauyng a beyng
with stones." — Fol. Ixiiii. back.
Boorde on Marriage.
" And here is to be noted for maried men, that Aristotle sayth,
Secundo de Anima, that euery parfyte thynge is, whan one may
generate a thynge lyke to hymselfe ; for by it lie is assimiled to the
immortall God. Auicone De naturalihus glorified natural procrea-
cion. And for this cause God made man and woman, to encrease &
multiply to the worlds ende. For this matter loke further in the
Extrauagantes in the ende of this boke." — Fol. xxxii.
Boorde on the Words of late-sjpeaMng Children.
" Chyldren that can not speake vnto the tyme that they do come
to a certein age, doth speke these .iii. wordes : Aua, Acca, Agon.
Aua doth signifye father ; Acca doth signifye ioye or myrth ; Agon
doth signifye dolour or sorow. All infantes doth speke these wordes,
if a man do marke them ; and what wa doth signifye when they
crye, I coulde neuer rede of it; if it do signifye any thynge, it is
displeasure, or not contented." — Extrauagantes, Fol. xxvi. back.
M
Boorde on the Kings Evtl.^
"IF The ,236. Chapitre doth shewe of the Kynges euyU.
Orhus regiiis be the latin wordes. In Englyshe it is named the
kynges euyU, which is an euyl sickenes or impediment.
' See Brand's Antiquities, ed. Ellis, iii. 140 — 150. Boorde also believed in
kings hallowing Cramp-rings as a remedy for Cramp : see his Introduction,
p. 121, below; and Fol, C.vi. back, of his Breuyary :
" 1^^ The kynges maiestie hath a great heipe in this matter in halowyngc
Crampe rjTiges, and so gyuen without mony or peticion. Also for the Crampe,
take of the oyle of Lyllyes and Castory, yf it do come of a colde cause. If it
do come of a hote cause, anoynte the synewes with the oyle of waters Lyllyes,
and wyllowes, and Roses. If it do come of any other cause, take of the oyle
of Euforbiuw, and Castory, and of Pyretory, and confecte or compounde al to-
gyther, and anoynt the place or places, with the partes adiacent,"
92 BOOEDS OX THE KING'S EVIL. [§ 43. y.
The cause of this impediment.
I^p° This impediment doth come of the corruption of humours
reflectynge more to a pertyculer place then to vnyuersall places, and it
is miiche lyke to a fystle ; for and yf it be made whole in one place,
it "wyl breke out in an other place.
Bp Percy in his NortTiiaiiberland notisehold Booh, p, 436, ed. 1827, has
the following note on Creeping to the Cross, and hallowing Cramp-Rings : —
" This old Popish ceremony is particularly described in an ancient Book of the
Ceremonial of the Kings of England, bought by the present Dutchess of
Northumberland, at the sale of manuscripts of the late Mr Ansti's, Garter
King of Arms. I shall give the whole passage at length, only premising that
in 1536, when the Convocation under Henry YIII. abolished some of the old
superstitious practices, this of Creeping to the Cross on Good-Friday, &:c., was
ordered to be retained as a laudable and edifying custom. — See Herb. Life of
Henry VIII.
' The Order of the Kinge, on Good Friday, touchinge the comings to
Service, Hallomnge of the Crampe Rings, and Oiferinge and Creepinge to the
Crosse.
' Firste, the Kinge to come to the Chappell or Closset, withe the Lords, and
Noblemen, waytinge upon him, without any Sword borne before him, as that
day. And ther to tarrle in his Travers until the Byshope and the Deane have
brought in the Crucifixe out of the Testrie, and layd it upon the Cushion
before the highe Alter. And then the Usher to lay a Carpett for the Kinge to
Creepe to the Crosse upon. And that done ther shal be a Forme sett upon the
Caiijett, before the Crucifix, and a Cushion laid upon it for the Kinge to kneale
upon. And the Master of the Jejvell Honse ther to ie ready Kith the
Crampe Rings in a Bason of Silver, and the Kinge to kneele upon the Cushion
before the Forme, And then the Clerhe of the Closett he redie nith the Boohs
concerninge the Halloninge of the Crampe Rings, and the Ainner [i. e.
Almoner] moste hneele on the right hand of the Kinge holdinge the sayd hooTte.
TMien that is done, the King shall rise and goe to the Alter, wheare a Gent.
Usher shall be redie with a Cushion for the Kinge to kneele upon : And then
the greatest Lords that shall he ther to tahc the Bason n-ith the Rings, and
ieare them after the Kinge to offer. And thus done, the Queene shall come
downe out of her Closset or Traverse, into the Chappell, with La[dies] and
Gentlewomen waytinge upon her, and Creepe to the Crosse : And then goe
agayne to her Closett or Traverse. And then the La[dies] to Creepe to the
Crosse likewise ; And the Lords and Noblemen likewise.'
" On the subject of these Cramp-Eings, I cannot help observing, that our
ancient kings, even in those dark times of superstition, do not seem to have
affected to cure the King's Evil ; at least in the MS. above quoted there is no
mention or hint of any power of that sort. This miraculous gift was left to be
claimed by the Stuarts : our ancient Plantagenets were humbly content to cure
the Cramp." — Boorde's words abolish this inference of the Bishop's. Brand,
Antiquities, ed. Ellis, iii. 150, col. 2, quotes Boorde's Introd. and Brcv. on
this subject, and has other good references, iii. 160, i. 87 (quoting Percy), i. 89,
the last of which quotes a letter of " Lord Bcrners the accomplished Translator
of Froissart . . to my Lorde Cardinall's grace," 21 June, 1518 : " If yoin grace
remember me yvith some Crampe Ilyngs, ye shall doo a thing much looked
for."
§ 43. y.] BREOYARY EXTRACTS. KING'S EVIL. MAn's FIVE WITS. 93
^ A remedy.
* For this matter let euery man make frendes to the Kynges
maiestie, for it doth pertayne to a Kynge to helpe this infirm itie by
the grace the whiche is geuen to a Kynge anoynted. But for as
muche as some men dothe iudge diuers tyme a Fystle or a French
pocke to he the kynges Euyll, in stiche matters it hehoueth nat a Kynge
to medle withall, except it he thorowe and of liis bountifull goodnes
to gene his pytyfull & gracious counsel. For kynges, and kynges
sones, and other noble men, hath ben eximious Phisicions, as it ap-
pereth more largely in the Introduction of Knowlege, a boke of my
makynge, beynge a pryntyng with Eo. Coj)la?ide." — Breu. Ixxx.
back.
Boorde on the Five Wits, and Men being Reasonable Beasts.
"IT The .321. Chapitre doth shewe of the .v.
wittes in man.
Sensus hominis be the latin wordes. In Greeke it is named Esthisis
anthropon. In Englyshe it is named the sences or the "wyttes
of man. And there be .v. which be to saye, heryng, felynge, seynge,
smellynge, and tastynge ; and these sences may be thus deuyded, in
naturall, anymall, and ractionall. The naturall sences be in all the
members of man the wliich hath any felyng. The animall sences be
the eyes, the tonge, the eares, the smellynge, and all thynges per-
teynyng vnto an vnreasonable beast. The racionaU sences consisteth
in reason, the which doth make a man or AToman a reasonable beaste,
which by reason may reuyle vnresonable beastes, and al other thynges
beyng vnder his dominion. And this is the soule of man, for by
reason euery man created doth knoAve his creatour, which is onely
God, that created al thynges of nothyng. Man thus created of God
doth not differ from a beaste, but that the one is reasonable, which
is man, and the other is vnresonable, the whiche is euery beast, foule,
fyshe, and worme. And for as much as dayly we do se and haue in
experience that the moste part of reasonable beastes, which is man,
doth decay in theyr memory, and be obliuious, necessary it is to knoAv
the cause, and so consequently to haue a remedy.
^ The cause of tliis impedimente.
^p° This impediment doth come eyther naturally or accydentally.
i^° A remedy.
If naturally a mans memory is tarde of wyt and knowlege or
Amderstandyng, I know no remedy ; yf it come by great study or soli-
citudnes, breakyng a mans mynde about many matters the wliich he
can nat comprehende by his capacite, and although he can compre-
hend it Avith his capacite, and the memory fracted from the pregnance
of it, let hym vse odiferous sauours and no contagiouse ayers, and
vse otherwhyle to drynke wyne, and smel to Amber de grece : euery
94 BOORDB ON WOUNDS AND OBLIVIOUSNESS. [§ 43. y.
thyng AvLiche is odiferous doth comfort the wittes, the memory, and
the sences ; and all eujdl sauours doth hurt the sences and the memory,
as it appereth in the Chapitre named Obliuio." — Fol. C.iiii.
Boorde on Wounds.
"^W The .377. Chapitre doth shews of "woundes.
VVlm/s or Vidnera be the latin wordes. In Greke it is named
Trauma or Traumata. In Englyshe it is named a wounde or
woundes : and there he djaiers sortes of woundes, some he newe and
freshe woundes, and some be olde woundes, some be dope woundes,
and some be j^layne woundes, and some fystuled, and some be fcs-'
tered, some be vleerated and some hath fyssures, and some hath none.
^^ The cause of woundes.
% ]\Iost comonly woiondes doth come thorowe an harlot, or for an
hounde ; it doth come also thorowe quarelynge, that some bote knau-
yshe bloude wolde be out; & djT-iers tymes woundes doth come
thorowe dronkennes, for when the drynke is in, the wytte is out, and
then haue at the, and thou at me : fooles be they that wold them
part, that wyl make such a dronken marte.
IT A remedy.
|^p° If it be a grene wounde, fjTste stanche the bloude ; and yf
the wounde be large and wyde, styche it, and after that lay a playster,
and let it lye .xx. houres or more, thaw open it, and mundify it with
white w}me. And if the wounde be depe, vse siccatiue playsters
made "with OHbanum, Frankensence, Literge, Yreos, the bran of
Bones, and Aristologla rotunda and suche lyke. If the wounde be
plajTie, take of the rotes of Lyllies, of pome Garnade rjnies, of Galles,
of Aloes or suche lyke. If the woundes be indifferent, the wounde
mundified, vse the pouder of Mjaiylles and Rose leues, and suche
lyke ; and let the pacient beware of venerious actes & of contagious
meates and drynkes." — Fol. C.xxi.
Boorde on Obliviousness.
0
" ^p° The .2.53. Chapitre doth shewe of an impedi-
ment named Obliuiousnes.
Bliuio is the latin worde. In Greke it is named Lithi. In Eng-
lyshe it is named obliuiousnes or forgetfulnes.
IF The cause of tliis impediment.
Tliis impcdimente doth come of reume or some vcntosytie, or
of some coldo humour lyenge about the brayne ; it may come of soli-
citudenes, or great study occupyenge the memory so much that it is
fracted ; and the memory fracted, there muste nedes then be obliuious-
nes ; & it may come to yonge men and women when theyr mynde is
br}'clicd.
§ 43. y.] BEEUYARY EXTRACTS. ON DREAMS AND THE FACE. 95
^p° A remedy.
Fyrst beware and eschewe all suche thynges as do make or in-
gender obliuiousnes, and than vse tlie confection of Anacardine, &
smel to odiferous and redolent sanours, and vse the thjTiges or me-
decines the whiche is specified in the Chapitre named Anima and
Meinoria. * A medecine for Bryched persones, I do nat knowe, ex-
cept it be Vnguentum hactiUnum, as it dothe appere in the Chapitre
named the feuer Lurden." — Fol. Ixxxv. back (p. 83, above).
Boorde on Dreams.
" O Omnia is the latin -worde. In Greke it is named Eniimia. In
kj Englyshe it is named dreames.
IT The cause of this impediment.
^p° This impedement doth come most comonly of wekenes or
emptynes of the head, or els of superfluous humours, or els of fan-
tasticalnes, or collucion, or illusyons of the deuyll ; it maye come also
by God thorowe the good aungell, or such lyke matters : but specially,
of fraction of the mynde and extreme sickenes doth happen to many
men.
A remedy.
H For this matter vse dormitary, and refraine from such matters
as shulde be the occasion of such matters, and be not costiue. &c." —
Extrauagantes, FoL xxvii.
Boorde on the Face.
« The .133. Chapitre dothe sheve of
a mannes face.
1'^Acies is the Latin worde. In Greke it is named Prosopon. In
Englyshe it is named a face, the which is the fayrest thing that
euer God made in the compasse of a fote ; and it is a wonderfuU
thynge to beholde, consyderynge that one face is not lyke another.
The face may haue many impedimentes. The fjTst impedyment is to
se a man hauyng no berde, and a woman to haue a berde. In the
face maye be moles, wertes, the morphewe, ale pockes, saucefleme,
dandruffe, skurfe, scabbes, pockes, mesele, fystles, cankers, swell-
ynges. For all suche matters loke in the Chapitres of the in-
fyrmyties.
IT A remedy to mundifie the face.
|^p° To clere, to dense, and to mundifie the face, vse stufes and
bathes, and euery mornyng after keymyng of the head, wype the face
with a Skarlet cloth, and washe not the face ofte, but ones a weke
anoynt the face a lytle ouer with the oyle of Costine, and vse to eat
Electuary de aromatihus, or the confection of Anacardine, or the
syi-upe of Fumitery, or confection of Manna, and do as is A\Tytten in
the Chapitre named Pidchritudo." — Breu. Fol. xlix.
96 BOORDfi ON THE FACE, AND TRUSTING TO NATURE. [§ 43. S.
§ 43. c. Foiirtlily, let us see Boorde as a pliysician : some of the
cases in which he specially notes his own treatment of diseases.^
But we should ohserve, first, that he does not, like a very popular
modern medical work for mothers, insist that for every little ail-
ment the right treatm.ent is " Send for a duly qualified medical
man." For bhsters (or boils) " the whiche doth xyse in the nyght
vnkyndely," Boorde says (fol. Ixxxv.),
" ^W Fyrst, for this matter, beware of surfetjmg, and late eating
and drynkyng. And for this impediment, I do neither minister
medecines nor yet no salues, but I doAvrap a lytle clout ouer or aboute
it ; and as it dothe come, so I do let it go ; for and a man shidde, for
euery tryfle sycknes and impediment, runne^ to the Phisicion or
to the Chirurgion, so a man shuld neuer be at no point with hym-
selfe, as longo as he doth lyue. In great matters aske substancial
counsell ; and as for small matters, let them passe ouer."
And he repeats the advice again, under "A White Flawe," Fol.
Ixxxx, back.
" I wolde not councel a man for euery tryfle sycknes to go to
Phisike or Chierurgy : let nature operate in suche mattei-s in expul-
synge suche hmnours, and medle no f rather. "
So also under " A Blast in the Eye," Pol. C.xxi. back, he says :
" I myghte here shewe of many salubriouse medecines, I ut the
best medecine that I do knowe is, to lette the matter aloue, and
medle nat with it, but Avere before the ejes a pece of blacke sarcenet,
and eate neji-her garlycke nor onyons, nor drynke no wynes nor
stronge ale, and it wyll were awaye."
Boorde's treatment of Itch : — A good Pair of Nails.
'* 5r The .292. Chapitre doth shewe of ItchjTige.
PRurigo is the latin word. In Englyshe it is named itching of a
mans body, skyn, or fleshe.
% The cfiuse of this impedimente.
II This impediment doth come of corrupcion of cuyll bloud, tlie
Avhicli wolde l)e out of the fleshe; it may also come of flcume myxt
with corrupt bloud, the which doth putrilie the fleshe, and so conse-
quently the skyn.
' See that of Stone, p. 80. * shulde runne, orig.
§ 43. ?.] BREUYAEY EXTRACTS. FEVER, SCURF, CURDED MILK. 97
A remedy.
This I do aduertise euery man, for this matter to ordeyne or
prepare a good payre of nayles, to crache and clawe, and to rent &
teare the skynne and the fleshe, that the corrupt bloud maye ninne
out of the fleshe ; and Tse than piirgacions and stuphes & s'^'eates ;
and beAvare, reuerberate not the cause inwarde with no oyntment, nor
clawe nat the skyn with fyshye fyngers, bnt washe the handes to bed-
"warde." — Breu. Fol. Ixxxxvi back.
So under Pruritics he says :
" For this mater ordeyne a good payre of nayles and rent the skyn
and teare the fleshe and let out water and blonde." — FoL Ixxxxvi.
Boorde's treatment of Tertian Fever.
" The medecines the whiche dothe helpe the Feuer causon, wji
helpe a Feuer terciane. Fyrste purge coler, and .iii. or .iiii. houres
before the fytte dothe come, I do thus. I cause a man to lye in his
doublet, and a woman ia her waste cote, then do I cause them to
put on a payre of gloues, & with .ii. garters I do bynde the wrestes
of the armes, and do lay theyr armes and handes into the bedde, &
do cast on clothes to brynge thejTn to a sweate before the fyt do come
.iii. or .iiii. houres ; and out of Gose quylles, one put into an other,
they do take theyr drynke, because they shall take no ayer into the
bed ; then I do geue them fyrst an ale brue, and suffer them to drynke
as muche Posset ale as they wyl ; & whe« the burnyng do begyn, I
do withdrawe the clothes ; and thus I do .iii. courses, & haue made
many hundredes whole ; but theyr good dayes I do nat sujBEre them to
go in the open ayer." — Fol. li.
Boorde's treatment of Scurf.
" IT For this matter I do take .iii. vnces of Bores grece, the
skynnes pulled out ; than I do put to it an vnce of the pouder of
Oyster shelles burnt, and of the pouder of Brymstone, and .iii. vnces
of Mercury mortified with fastjTig spetyl ; compounde al this togy-
ther, & anoynt the body .iii. or .iiii. tymes, & take an easy purgacion."
— Fol. IxxiiL
Curding of MilJc in Women's Breasts.
" If the mylke be curded in. the brestes, some olde auctours wyU
gyue repercussiues ; I wolde not do so, I do thus : I do take Dragagant^,
and gum me Arabycke, and do compounde them with the whyte of
rawe egges, and the oyle of violettes, and do make a playster. Or
els I do take pytch, and do lyquifye it in the oyle of Eoses, puttynge
a lytle doues dunge to it, and dregges of wyne or ale, and make
playsters." — Fol. Ixxv.
' Tragacanth, a gum.
BOOBDE. 7
93 BOORDE ON WOMEN'ti APPETITES AND ULCER IX THE NOSE. [§ 43. ^.
Pregnant Women's unnatural Appetite.
" An Tiinatiiiall appetyde is to eate and diynke at all tymes with-
out dewe order, or to desjTe to eate rawe and vnlefull thynges, as
■women with, chylde doth and such lyke
^ A remedy for women that haue vnlefull lustes.
% I have knowen that such lustes hath ben put awa3"e by smel-
lynge to the sauer of thejT owne shoes, when they be put of. In
such lustes, it is best that women haue theyr desyre, if it may be
gotten, for they shal neuer take surfet by such lustes." — Fol. xvi.
back.
JJlcer in the Nose ; and lioio then to hlow your Nose.
"1^P° The .264. Chapitre doth shewe of an
vlcer in the ISTose.
Zenai is the Greke worde. In latin it is named VIcera narium.
In Englyshe it is named an Ylcer or sore^ in the nose.
0
^ The cause of this impediment.
% Tliis impedimente doth come of a fylthy and euyll humour, the
which doth come from the brayne and heade, ingendi-ed of reume and
corrupte bloud.
H A remedy.
+ In this matter, reume must be purged, as it dothe appere in the
Chapitre named Eeuma ; than, pycke not the nose, nor tuche it not, ex-
cepte vrgent causes causeth the contrarj-, & vse gargarices and sternu-
tacions. I w}dl councell no man to vse vehement or extreme
sternutacions for^ perturbatyng the brajTie. Gentyl sternutacions is
vsed after this sorte. Fyrst, a man rysjmge from slepe, or comynge
sodenly out of a house, and lokynge into the element or Sonne, shal
nese twj'se or thrise, or els put a strawe or a ryshe into the nose, and
tyckle the ryshe or the strawe in the nose, and it wyl make sternuta-
cions : the pouder of Peper, the ponder of Elihorus alius, snuft or
blowen into the nose, dothe make quycke sternutacions. But in this
matter I do aduertise euery man not to take to muche of these ponders
at a tyme, for^ troblynge the seconde principal member^ whichc is the
brayne. and they the whiche w^'ll not nese, stope the nosethrylles
with the fore fynger and the thome vpon the nose, and nat within
the nosethrylles ; and if they wold, they can not nese, al maner of
medecines natA^^thstandjTig ; howe be it, I wolde councell all men
takyiig a thyngo to prouoko suche matters to make no restrictions." —
Fol. Ixxxviii. back.
' sere, oriff. ' for fear of, to prevent. ' mcnber, orig.
§ 43. 2.] BREUTARY EXTRACTS. ASTHMA, PALSY, EXCOIUATION. 99
Boarders cure for Asthma.
"l^p^ A confection of miiske is good. Also Jocli^ de pino, loch de
squiUa, locJi cdfescera be good, and so is the sirupe of Isope, and the
sirup of Calamint. For I haue practised these thynges, and haue
sped wel. Fyrst I haue made a ptysane vnder this maner. Take of
Enula campane rootes, pycked and made clene, and cut in slyces, vii.
vnces ; of the rootes of Fenell washed, and the pji^h pulled out .vi. or
.vii. vnces ; of Anes sedes halfe a pounde, of fygges halfe a poimde ;
of greate reasons, the stones pulled out, a quartron of a pounde ; of
Isope thre good handfulles, of harly clensed .v. handefuUes ; seth al
this togither in two galons of runnyng water, to halfe a galon. And
.XV. dayes I haue gyuen to my pacyent, momynge, noone, and nyght,
is. sponefulles at a tyme ; and at the .xv. dayes ende I haue geuen
pyUes of Cochee, and after that I haue ministred Dyasulfur, and haue
made many whole. Also the confection of Philonii of the fjTst in-
uencion is good : And so is to anoynt the stomake with the oyle of
Philosophers, riavas^ VD.\a.tva. Oleura philosophorurn. And beware of
Nuttes, Almons, Chese and mylke, and colde. And the pylles of
Agarycke is good for tliis sycknes." — Fol. xx.
Boards s treatment of Palsy.
" ^W Fyrst, vse a good dyet, and eate no contagious meates ; and
yf nede be, vse clysters, and anoynt the body with the oyles of Laiiry
and Camomyll ; but whether the Palsy be vniuersal or perticuler, I
do anoynte the body with the oyle of Turpentine compounde with
Aqua vite, and vse fricacio??3 or nibbynges with the handes, as one
wolde rub with grece an olde payre of P)otes, not hurtynge the skyn
nor the pacient. And I do gyue the pacient Treacle with the pouder
of Peper, or els ]Mitridatum "with Peper ; or els take of Diatriapipe-
rion. And if one wyll, he may rub the pacient with the rotes of
Lylyes brayed or stamped ; after that vse drye stuphes, as the pacient
is able to abyde. Or els, take a Foxe, and with the skynne and all
the body quartered, and ^Tith the herte, lyuer and lunges, and the fat-
nes of the intrayles, stones and kydnes, sethe it longe in runnynge
water with Calamynt and Balme and Carawayes, and bath the pacient
in the water of it ; and the smell of a Foxe is good for the Palsy." —
FoL Ixxxxi.
Wood-2JOwder, Boorde's remedy for Excoriation.
" ^^W Anoynt the place with Vnguentum cerisirnim, or washe the
place ofte with the water of Eoch alome, and then caste vpon the
place the pouder of a Poste ; and if one wyll not washe the place
■with the water of Eoche alome, washe the place then -with white
wyne, and vse the fyne pouder of a Poste, and there is nothjnige -wj-ll
skyn so sons as it wyU do, Parauenture some persons readjTig this
' lozenge.
100 BOORDE ON FOGEYNESS, PRIAPISMUS, WEBB IN THE EYE. [§ 43. d.
toke, specially this mater, wyl laughe me to scome ; but for all that,
for skynnynge of a place there is nothyng shal skyn so sone as it wyl
do if it be vsed, excepte the place be to muche vlcerated, but for a
mans yerd and other secrete places, I haue proued this pouder to be
the most best." — Fol. xlix.
Boorde's remedy for Fatness^ Fogeyness, or such lyhe.
" ^^ Ths best remedy that I do knowe is to vse purgacions,
aad with mete and potages of sewes is to eate muche Peper, and vse
electuary of Lachar, and vse gargarices and sternutacions, as it is
specified in the Chapitre named Ozinei." — FoL Ixxxxiii.
Boorde on Priapismus. a.
" ^p° The .282. Chapitre dothe shewe of inuoluntary
standynge of a mannes Yerd.
PRiapismua is the Greke "worde.. In latin it is named Erectio inuol-
untaria virge. In Englyshe it is named an inuoluntary stand-
yng of a mans yerd.
The cause of this impediment.
This impediment doth come thorow calidite and inflacions from
the raynes of the backe, or els it dothe come of inflacions of the
vaynes in the yerde and stones ; it may come by the vsage of venerious
actes.
IT A remedy.
|^° Fyrst, anoynt the yerde and coddes Avith the oyle of luneper ;
and the oyle Camphoric is good. And so is Agnus castus brayed, and
made in a playster, and layde vpon the stones, and let prestes vse
fastyng, watchynge, euyll fare, harde lodgynge, and greate study, and
fie from al maner of occasions of Lechery, and let them smel to Rue,
Vineger and Camphire." — Fol. Ixxxxiii. back.
/3. Erection of the yerde to synne. A remedy for that is to leape
into a greate vessel of colde water, or to put Kettles in the codpeece
about the yerde and stones. Fol. C.ii.'^
Weh in the Eye.
" + In this matter there is .ii. wayes to make one whole. The
first is by wyndynge or cuttyng awaye the webbc with an instru-
TciQui. And the other is by a water to corrode & to eate away the
webbe. it maye be remedied by the iuyce of Horehoimde, Oculus
Christi, and Diaserys, iniected into the eye, but I take only the iuyce
of Horehonde ; & the iuyce of Lycoryce iniected in the eye is very
good." — Fol. Ixxxxvii. back.
' See also the end of Chapter 77 on Coitus^, Fol. xxxii.
§ 43. h.] BREUYARY EXTRACTS. GUT-CAUL, SAUCEFLEWME FACE. 101
Impediment in the Eye.
"I myghte here shelve of many salubriouse medecines, but
the best medecine that I do kno"«"e is to lette the matter alone, and
medle nat with it, but were before the eyes a pece of blacke sarcenet,
and eate neyther garlycke nor onyons, nor drjiike no wynes nor
stronge ale, and it wyll were awaye." — Fol. C.xxi. back.
Boorde on the Gut-caul.
" ^p" The .384. Chapitre doth she we of a Pannicle
the whiche shalbe rehersed.
ZIrhus is the latin worde. In Englyshe it is a pannycle or a caule
compounde of ii. thyn tunicles of dyuers artoures, and vaynes
and fatnesse ; it doth couer the stomake and the guttes, and it doth
kepe the heet of them, and doth defende the cold : this peUicle or
pannycle or caule may be relaxed or broken.
The cause of this impedimente.
IT This impediment doth come of some great strayne, brose, or
fall, or some greate lyft, or suche lyke thynges.
IT A remedy.
|^P° Fyrst make incision, and after that cauterise the abstraction ;
and I haue sene the cut cauterised, that the fluxe of bloud shuld nat
folowe. The ouerplus of my mjnide in this matter, and aU other
matters, I do commyt it to the industry of wyse and expert Phisi-
cions and Chierurgions." — Fol. C.xxiii.
For the sake of Chaucer's Somonour,
That hadde a fyr reed Cherubynnes face,
flfor saifcefleem he was, with eyen narwe.
{Canterbury Tales, Group A, § 1, 11. 624-5, Ellesmere MS, Chaucer Soc, p. 18)
I add Boorde's two chapters on the disease.
A Saucefleicme Face.
"IT The .170. Chapitre do the shewe of a
saucefleume face.
GViia rosacea be the latin wordes. In Englyshe it is named a
sauce fleume face, which is a rednes about the nose and the
chekes, with small pymples : it is a preuye signe of leprousnes.
1^" The cause of this impediment.
IT This impedyment doth come of euyl dyet, and a bote Ipier, or
disorderynge a mans complexion in his youth, watchynge and syt-
tynge vp late.
102 BOORDE ON A SAUCEFLEWME FACE. ON THE SOUL. [§ 43. 2, C.
IT A remedy.
Fyrst, kepe a good dyet in meates & drynkes, dryTike no wyne,
feade nat of freshe befe, eate no shell fyshes, beware of Samon &
Eles, and egges, and qualyfie the heate of the Lyuer and the stoniake
with the confection of Acetose, and than take this oyntement : take
of Bores grece .ii. vnces, of Sage pouned smal, an vnce and a halfe,
of Quycke syluer mortified with fastynge spetyll, an vnce ; compounds
all this togyther, and mornynge and euenynge anoynte the face, & kepe
the chamber .vii. dayes : or els, take of Burre rotes and of Affodyl
rotes, of ejiiher .ii. vnces, of white vinegar .ii. A'nces, of Auripigment
.ii. drames, of Brymstone a drame ; make ponder of al that, that
shulde be made ponder of; than put al togyther, and let it stande
.xxjiii. houres, and after that anoynte the nose and the face." — FoL
Ix. back.
"^P° The .311. Chapitre dothe shewe of a Sau-
cefleume face.
SAJsian flegma be the latin wordes. In Englj^she it is named a
sausefleume face, whiche is a token or a preuy sygne of
leprousnes.
|^P° The cause of this infirmite.
This infirmytie doth come eyther of the calydytie or heate of
the Ijnier, or els of the malice of the stomake : it doth most comonly
come of euyll dyet, and late drj-nkynge, and great surfetjTige.
^g° A remedy.
% Take of Bores grece — the skyn and straynes dene pycked out —
an vnce, of Sage fjTiely stamped an handfull, of Mercury mortified
with fastyng spetyl, an vnce ; incorporate al this togjiiher, and anojTit
the face to bedward. In the mornyng wype the face \r\ih. bro'wne
paper that is softe, and washe nat the face in .vi. or .\\\. dayes, and
kepe the pacient close out of the wynde." — Fol. C.i. back.
§ 43. £. Fifthly, and lastly, let us see our author in his serious
aspect.
" IT The .22. Chapitre doth shewe of the soule of man.
ANima is the latin worde. In Greeke it is named Psicliae. In
Englyshe it is named the soule of manne. The soule of man is
the lyfe of the bodye, for when the soule is departed from the body,
the body is but a deade thynge that can not se, heare, nor feele.
The soule can not be felte nor sene, for it is lyke the nature of an
Angell, haujTige wyU, wyt, wysdome, reason, knowledge and vnder-
standynge. And is partaker of good or euyll, as the bodye and it
doth or hath deserued or operated. The soule also is a creature made
with man and connexed to man, for man is of .ii. natures, which is
to say, the nature of the soule, and the nature of the body, whiche
§ 43. f.] BREUYARY EXTRACTS. THE SOUL. FREE-WILL. 103
is fleshe and bloud, tlao fleshe or "body is palpyble and may be sene
and felte. The soule is not palbyble nor can not be sene nor felt, but
both beyng together nowe and shalbe after the generall resurrection
in tyme to come, doth, and shal do, felc ioy or payne, &c.
It is not the soide onely doth make a man, nor the body of a man
is a man, but soule and bodye connexed or ioyned together maketh a
man. And the one decepered from the other be of .ii. natures as I
haue sayd, vnto the tyme that they do mete againe at the day of
dome. Ther fore let euery man in this lyfe so prouide by the meryte
of Chrystes passion that soule and body bejTige perfite man may
enter into euerlastynge ioy and glory to be in heauen "with God. The
electuary of Gemmis : and the confection named Alchermes be good
to comforte the soide or the spirites of man, soule and body beynge
together here in earth." — Fol. xiiiL back.
'^'I^P° The Apendex to all the premisses
that foloweth.
LOrdes, Ladies, and Gentylmen, learned and vnlerned, of what
estate or degree so euer you be of, thynke not that no man can
be holpen by no maner of medecynes, yf so be God do sende the
sicknes ; for he hath put a tyme to euery man, ouer the which tyme
no man by no art nor science can not prolonge the time : for the nom-
ber of the monthes and dayes of mans lyfe, God knoweth. But this
aforesayde tj'me, these monthes and dayes, a man may shorten or
abreuiate many wayes, concerning that God hath geuen man in this
lyfe free wyl, the whiche of his ryghteousnes, as longe as we do lyue,
he can not take it awaye from vs. Nowe, we hauyng this free ^vyll,
dyuers tjnnes we do not occupy it to the wyU of God, as it appereth,
both for soule and body ; we do kyll our soules as much as doth lye in
vs, when that we do breake any of his commaundementes, or do
S}Tine deadly ; for that matter he hath prouided a spiritual! medecine,
whiche is, repentaunce -with penaunce. Also we do kyll our bodyes
as much as lyeth in vs {excepte that a man do kyl hym selfe wj^Kully,
as many dayly doth, contrary to Goddes wyll) as wel the one as the
other, when a manne doth abreuiate his lyfe by siu-fettynge, by dronk-
ennes, by pencyfulnes, by thought and care, by takynge the pockes
with women, and leprousnes, and many other infectious sickenesses,
beside robbyng, fyghtyng, kylljnig, and many other myschaunces,
whiche is not Goddes wjd that such thinges sliidd be done ; but God,
knowynge at the begjTinyng of the creacion of the worlde, that man
wolde be prone many wayes to abreuiate his lyfe, made then prouision
that man might be holpen, by his grace, and then, the vertue the
whiche he dyd gyue to herbes, wedes, trees, rootes, frutes, and stones.
The propertie and vertue of the whiche, fewe men or none doth
knowe them, except doctours of phisicke, and such as doth Labour
to haue the knowledge of theyr operacions. And this knowledge
notwithstandynge, let no man thjiike that there is no Phisicion nor
104 boorde's advice to the sice and dying. [§ 43. e.
Cliierurgion can make a man sodenly whole of his infyrmytie, as
Cliryst and his disciples and manye other sayntes dyd ; for they must
haue leysure tyme and space as theyr lerning and practise is ; for sycke
men and women be lyke a pece of rustye harnys, the whiche can
not be made bryght at the fyrst scourynge ; but lette a man continewe
in rubbynge and scourynge, and than the harnys wyll be bryghte ; so
in lyke maner a sycke man can not be made whole of his malady or
syckenes the fyrst day, but he must continewe with his medecines.
But here let euery man that is sycke, beware of blynd Phisicions and
Chierurgions the which be ignoraunt, and can not tel what thynges
doth parteyne to their science ; and therfore let al men be ware of
vagabundes and ronagates that wyl smatter with Physicke, for by
such persons many sycke men haue ben deceyued, the more pytie,
God knoweth ! who helpe vs al nowe and euer ! Amen !"
"^ A Preamble to sicke men and to those
that be wounded.
I Do aduertise euery sicke man, and al other men the which hath
any infirmitie, sickenes, or impediment, aboue aU thynges to
pacyfye hym selfe, or to arme hym selfe with pacyence, and to fyxe
his harte and mynde in Christes death and passion, and to call to his
remembrance, what peynes, what aduersyte, and what penuiy, and
pouerty Chryst dyd suffer for vs. And he that can thus pacyfy him
selfe, and fele his owne peyne in Clirystes passyon, shall mittigate
his peynes and anguyshe, be it neuer so greate. And therefore let
euery sycke person stycke as fast to Christe in his peynes and sicke-
nes, as Chiist dyd stycke fast to the Crosse for our sinnes and re-
dempcion. And then if the pacient wyl haue any councell in
Phisicke : fyrste let hym call to him his spirituall Phisicion, which is
his goostly father, and let him make his conscience cleane, and that
he bo in perfyte loue and charitie ; and yf he haue done any wronge,
let him make restitucion yf he can ; and yf he be in dette, let him
loke to it, and make a formal wyl or testament, settyng euery thynge
in a dewe order for the welth of his soule, — wyse men be sure of theyr
testamentes makynge many yeres before they dye, and dothe renewe
it once a yere as they increase or decrease in gooddes or substance. —
All these aforesayd thynges goostly and godly prouided for the soule,
Then let the pacient prouyde for his body, and take councel of some
expert phisicion, howe & in what wyse the body may be recouered of
his infirmitie, and than to commyt his body to the industry of his
Phisicion, and at al tymes redy to folow the wil, mynde, and councell
of his Phisicion, for who so euer wyll do the contrary, saynt Augiis-
tine sayth, Seipsuni interimit qui precepta medici ohseruare non vulf,
that is to saye. He doth kyll hym selfe that doth not obsorue the
commaundement of his Phisition."
(The reader should now turn to the Hindwords, p. 317.)
§ 44.] FOREWORDS. CHARACTER OF ANDREW BOORDE. 105
§ 44. If any one groans over the length, of these extracts, he
can relieve himself by skipping them, and losing the chance of
knowing Boorde welL But if he reads them all through, as well as
the books following, I think he'll find Andrew Boorde worth know-
ing, a man at times of great seriousness and earnestness, yet withal
of a pleasant humour ; reproving his countrymen's vices, and ridicul-
ing their foUies ; exhorting them to prepare for their latter end, and
yet to enliven their present days by honest mirth. A man eager to
search out and know the truth of things, restless in that search,
wandering far and often to see for himself, Yet a man bound by
many of the superstitions of his time, though also free from many;
not " a lewd Popish hypocrite and ungratious priest," as Harrison
calls him, but a man genuine in his piety as well as his love of good
ale and wine, and mirth ; clever, able to take-in a Scotchman ; at
times weak and versatile, showing ofi" occasionally, readily helping
strangers, chancing to get drunk, falling into sexual excess — having,
like his sex, " bursts of great heart and slips in sensual mire," — yet
sound at the core, a pleasant companion in many of England's most
memorable days, worthy, with all his faults, of respect and regard
from our Victorian time. Any one who would make him a mere
Merry- Andrew, or more of that than anything else, is a bigger fool
than he would make Boorde. (See the nindwords, p. 317.)
§ 45. That Boorde and his writings were esteemed by his con-
temporaries, we have seen, by his appointment as Suffragan Bishop of
Chichester, his attendance on Sir Eobert Drury and the Duke of
Norfolk, his waiting on Henry YIII, his connection with Cromwell,
Barnes's account of great people resorting to him, the evident
references to his books in "Wilson's Ehetorique (p. 116, below),
" doctor Boords breuiary of health " being in Captain Cox's Library,'
and Harrison's mention of the Introduction of Knowledge, and of the
Dyetary (if ' parks ' mean ' pleasure for harte & hynde, &c.') : —
" An Englishman, indeuoring sometime to write of our attire,
made sundrie platformes for his purpose, supposing by some of them
to find out one stedfast ground whereon to build the summe of his
' It's the last in the list of the Captain's books. See p. 30 of my edition
of Captain Cox, or Laneham^s Letter, for the Ballad Society, 1870,
106 WM HARRISON IX 1577-86 OX AXDREW BOORDE. [§ 4-5, 46.
discourse. Eiit in tlie end (like an oratour long without exercise)
when he saw what a difficult peece of work he had taken in hand,
he gaue ouer his trauell, and onelie drue the picture of a naked man,
^Tito whome he gaue a paire of sheares in the one hand, and a peece
of cloth in the other, to the end he shuld shape his apparell after
such fashion as himselfe liked, sith he could find no kind of garment
that could j)lease him anie while togither, and this he caUed an Eng-
Andrew Hshman. Certes this writer (otherwise being a lewd [' popish
Boord hypocrite] and vngratious priest) shewed himself herein "not
to he [altogether] Yoid of iudgement, sith the phantasticall follie of
our nation, [euen from the courtier to the carter] is such, that no
forme of apparell liketh vs longer than the first garment is in the
wearing, if it continue so long and he not laid aside, to receiue some
other trinket newlie deuised by the fickle-headed tailors, who couet to
haue seuerall trickes in cutting, thereby to draw fond customers to
more expense of monie . . . the Morisco gownes, the Barbarian sleeues,
[the mandihon worne to Collie weston ward, and the short French
breches] make such a comelie vestiu'e, that except it were a dog in a
doublet, you shall not see anie so disguised, as are my countrie-men
of England." — Harrison's Descri^jtion of Englmid, ed. 1586, p.
171-2.
" these dales, wherein Andrew Boorde saith there are more parks
in England than in all Europe (ouer which he trauelled in his owne
person)," ih. p. 205, col. 2. See below, p. 274.
Traditions of Boorde linger in Sussex,^ whose anti-nightingale
forest of St Leonards, its keepers and nigh-dwellers he knew,^ and
the Sussex Archceological Society has re'sdved the memory of him in
our day. Though Warton thought that his Dijetary was the only
work that would interest posterity, yet Upcott's reprint of his Intro-
duction showed that that book too had plenty of amusement and
information in it (see p. 36, above), while the present volume testifies
to the value of both works, as well as that of the Breuyary, which
contains some of his most characteristic passages, and will, I hope,
soon find an antiquarian doctor as an editor.
§ 46. The present reprint of the Fyrst BoTce of the Introduction
of Knowledge is made, as I have said at p. 19, from Mr Christie-
Miller's unique copy of "William Coplande's first edition printed at
the Eose-Garland in Fleet Street in 1547 or -8, collated with his
second of 1562 or -3, printed in Lothbur}% !My thanks are due 1. to
' The square brackets [ ] show the new matter inserted in the 2nd edition
of 1586. * M. A. Lower, in Sussex ArchtBol. Collections, vi.
' Introduction, p. 121.
§ 46.] FOREWORDS. THE WOODCUTS OF THE INTRODUCTION. 107
Mr Ckristie-^MiUer for Ms kindness and hospitality to Mr Hoopei
and myself; and 2. to the Committee of tlie Chetham Library, and
their Librarian, ^Ir Jones, for lending me their very rare Lothbury
volume, and enabling ]\Ir "W". H. Hooper to copy all the cuts in it,
of which Upcott had only a few copied. The reader wiU see that
the same cut often serves for men of different countries. Mr
Hooper says :
" A Man with a hawk, and a Peasant with long-handled bill over
his shoulder, are used, Chap. 6, p. 14:3, in the Lothbury edition (B)
for 'Xorway and Islonde,' Ch. 8, p. 146; both in A (the Eose-
Garland edition) and B, for ' Flaunders,' changing places right and
left; and the hawker appears again at Ch. 14, 'high Almayne,' ia
both A and B.
A dinner party illustrates Ch. 9, p. 148, ' Selande and Holand,'
and Ch. 13, p. 155, 'base Almayne,' in both A and B.
A man with a cloak very jauntily thrown over his shoulder re-
presents in B, Ch. 16, p. 165, ' Saxonv;' Ch. 30, p. 198, 'Spaine;'
Ch. 33, p. 206, 'Bion;' and Ch. 38, p. 217, 'Egypt.'
f A bearded man in a skull-cap and long coat, Ch. 19, p. 170, is
'Hungary,' and Ch. 26, p. 188, a Genoese; at Ch. 19, p. 170, he
is in company with a bird in a tree that appears at Ch. 15 as a pro-
duction of ' Denmarke.'
A turbaned figure, half-length, is in both A and B, as, Ch. 20,
p. 171, 'Greece;' Ch. 23, p. 175, 'Italy;' and Ch. 24, p. 181,
' Venis ; ' with two httle groups in this last instance.
A crowned head, half-length, stands in B for (Ch. 21) 'Sicell;'
Ch. 28,p.l94, 'Catalony;' Ch. 31, p. 199, 'Castile &biscay;' Ch. 32,
p. 202, ' Xauer ; ' while in A, two cuts do duty for the four countries.
A grave and learned indi^ddual in a long robe stands alone, Ch.
25, for ' Lombardye,' p. 186 ; and at Ch. 35, p. 209, he enacts ' The
latyn man ' so well that the ' englyshma?^ ' takes off his Lat to him.
t The foresaid long-coated man in Ch. 19 and 26 is verj- like the
man labelled Dr Boorde in Barnes in the defence of the Berde ; so
like that I think it is hardly worth while to cut another.
The cuts for this book seem to have been got together from all
quarters. The EngHshman in the first chapter may have been cut
for the work : there is a bluff King-Hal sort of a look about him
that suggests the period.^ But the Irishman is so knocked about
that it is certain he is ' written tip to,' ^ as the pubhshers have it now-
a-days. They look to me an odd lot in every sense of the word ;
for some seem printed from the wood, while others are from casts,
e.g. the Scot is bruised at the edges, and the ends of the ground-lines
are thickened, just as old ' stereos ' wear. Some of the blocks seem
' The cut of the Frenchman, p. 190, Eeems to me of the period too, — F.
^ No ! The Irishman's parasites were well known. — F.
■lOB THE WOODCUTS OF THE INTRODUCTION. [§ 46.
to be mucii older than the date of the book, .is they are worined, and
damaged by use."
On turning to "Wynkyn de Worde's piint of HycTcescomer, for
my edition of Laneham, I found, on the back of the title, two of our
Introduction cuts. The man who in the Lothbury edition does duty
for Saxony, Spain, Bayonne, and Egypt, p. 165, 206, &c., figures in
HycTcescorner as '* Imagyna{cyon]," while the long-coated man used by
Copland for the Hungarian (p. 170), and the Genoese (p. 188), and
by "Wyer for Boorde (p. 305), is Wynkyn de Worde's "Pyte." In
The Enterlude of Touth, printed by William Coplande at Lothbury
(after the Rose-Garland Introduction), Boorde's Dane, p. 162, is used
for " Humility" (though he has no name over his head) ; and
Boorde's Bohemian, p. 166, is used for "Youth."
In like manner the cut used for Andrew Boorde himself^. Intro-
duction, Ch. VII, p. 143, below, is merely an old cut of some one else,
with a corner cut out, and Boorde's name let down into it ; a fact ob-
scured by Upcott's woodcutter, who evidently thought the break in the
top line ugly, and so filled it up. This " portrait (as is weU observed
by Herbert, in his MS memoranda) is introduced for one of Skelton
in the frontispiece to * Certaine bookes co7^ipiled by maister Skelto??,
Poet Laureat, printed by Kynge and Marshe.' " — A mes (ed. Dibdin,
1816), iii. 160. Many of the Boorde cuts are used in the titleless
copy of the Shepherd's Kalendar in the British Museum, which I
claim as Copland's (p, 25, above) ; and most have, no doubt, an
earlier continental history. That on p. 208 is part of Wynkyn de
Worde's ' Eobert the Deny 11.'
Again, the 2-men cut of Galen and another man in Boorde's
Dyetary, p. 232, below, is used on the title-page of a little tract in
4 leaves in the British IMuseum, " Imprynted by me Rycharde
Banckes," and called " The practyse of Cyrurgyons of Mountpyller :
and of other that neuer came there." It is chiefly on the treatment
of skull-wounds.
' The cut on the title-page of the Introduction, which Mr W. C. Hazlitt
calls one ' of two serving-men conversing,' is stated by him to have been
copied on the title-page of ' The doctrynall of good scrcaunfos. Impi^-nted at
London in Flete strete, at the eygne of Saynt Johan Euangelyste, by me
Jolian Butler [c/rca 1550] 4to. 4 leaves. In verse.' Dr Eimbault re-edited
this tract for tiie Percy Society. The cut is also in Frcderyke of Jennen.
§ 46.] FOREWORDS. THE DYETARY AND ITS INITIALS. 109
To our member, Mr Henry Hucks Gibbs, — an old friend and
helper of Herbert Coleridge and myself in our Dictionary work
since 1858, — I am indebted for the ready loan of bis copy — unique,
so far as I know — of the 1542 edition of Boorde's Dyetary from
wbicb the reprint in the present volume is taken. It has been col-
lated with the imdated edition by Eobert "Wyer in the British
Museum, and also with the edition of 1547 (colophon 1567) by
WyUyam PoweU. Mr "W. H. Hooper has copied the cuts for this
tract too, and wishes to call attention to the two of St John at the-
end of it and on the title-page. That on the title is evidently from
a cast of the block of that in the colophon, which cast has been cut
down, and had another ornament put at the side of it, with a line
atop, just as !Mr Hooper has made the facsimile now, ]\Ir Hooper
has further evidence which proves clearly to him as a woodcutter,
that our old printers in the 16th century could cast, and \ised casts,
as we do, though of course to a less extent.
Of the big initial letters used in the Dyetary, Mr Hooper has cut
aU but five, of which he thought the designs much less good than
those he has cut, and one extra-big A of the same pattern as the
smaller one used on page 234, &c., below, which latter he has copied.
The only other alterations in the text are, that the contractions have
been expanded in italics according to our rule, — a as a.n, y' as thai,
&c., — and that the first letters of proper names, and the stops, have
been conformed to modem usage.
§ 47. For aU the materials of these Forewords I am indebted to
Boorde's own books, and to the workers who have preceded me m
the field, "Wood, Bliss, EUis, Lower, Cooper, Rimbault, HazHtt, &c.
To the latter I feel grateful, though I have expressed freely some of
my differences from them. My task has been only to get to their
authorities, keep to these without straggling into guesses, and work
into them Boorde's own statements in his different books. The
number of supposes and probables is still lamentably great j I hope
they will be lessened by the future volumes of Professor Brewer's
admirable Calendar, or some other antiquarian publication of this
age, which is setting itself, with more or less vigour, to get at all the
facts it can about the men and speech of Early and Middle England.
110 HARD TO WORK IN THE COUNTRY. WOE TO L0U13 NAPOLEON !
The notes I have added would have been longer and better, had
I been at home among my books, but this, and divers other bits of
work, have dawdled on during our four-months' stay here, from the
time when I began to write in the garden, with the lovely lilacs
round me, and the hum of bees, till all the roses have gone, and the
fresh green of the grass is brown. Games with my boy, long walks
with my wife under " the glad light green" of "Windsor-Park beeches
lit by the golden sun, strolls down the long Ehododendron-"Walk
with its glorious masses of mauve towering high on either hand,
over Eunnymede, starred with wild flowers, canopied with sunsets of
wondrous hue; rows on the Thames, dotted with snowy swans
Bailing over the ever-varying green of water-plants ; gaily-coloured
races at Ascot, picnic at the truly-named Belvedere ; drives, visits,
dances — oh fair-haired Alice, how well you waltz ! — chats, pleasant
outdoor country-life : who can work in the midst of it aU ? I can't.
And now comes the angry roar of war to trouble one's sweet
content, to make one feel it wrong almost to think of private
pleasure or Society's work. "What interest can one take in printers'
dates, or Boorde's allusions, when the furious waves of French vain-
glory, driven by the guilty ambition of a conscienceless adventurer, are
dashing against the barriers of German patriotism, striving to deluge
thousands of innocent homes in blood 1 — May this JSTapoleon and
his followers be humbled to the dust ! — Still, the Forewords, &c.,
take up one-third of this book, and that is a fair share for an editor
to fill, A great number of most troublesome little points have
started up in the course of the work, and my ignorance of monastic
rule, Continental countries, coins, languages, medicine, and botany,
has made me leave many of these points to future students of the
book to settle. I hope, however, that Andrew Boorde will be hence-
forth better known to English readers than heretofore, and only
regret that some of the mirth he loved so well, has not crept into
these foregoing pages, through aU the bright sights and sweet sounds
that have been before and around me while this work has been going
on. But one does not get lighter-hearted as one gets older, alas !
Walnut-Tree Cottage, Egham,
July 30, 1870.
Intxnhnttm d knotoUtrst %\)t foljgcij
tiotje tcari)e a man to spcafee parte o! all matter of
languages, attti to j^noin tlje bsage anti fasljion of
all mancr of eountregs, ^ttt( for to Itnobj t|)e
moste parte of all maner of eopes of mo;
negate tofj^efj is eurrant in euerg region*
JEatie tig Sntirebj Bortie, of ^ts^
Sgclte Boctor, Betigeatetf to
tlje rigljt Ijonoraljle ^ gra^
tious latig iHarg tjougi^^
ter of our sou er ague
iLort(e Itgitg $|enrg
tje eggtt.
112
^ To tlie ryght honorable and gracyous lady Mary
doughter of our souerayne Lorde kyng Henry
the .viii. Andrew horde of phisyk doctor,
doth surrender humble com-
mendacion wyth honour
and helth.
Arter that I had dwelt (moste gracyous Lady) in Scotlande, and
had trauayled thorow and round about all the regions of
Christynte, & dwelling in Mouritpyler,' remcmbryng your bountyful
goodnes, pretended to make thys first booke, named " the Introduc-
tion of knowledge" to your grace, the whyche boke dothe teache a man
to speake parte of al maner of languages ; and by it one maye knowe
the vsage and fashyon of all maner of countres or regions, and also to
know the moste part of all maner of coynes of mony, that whych is
currant in euery prouince or region; trustyng that your grace will
accept my good wyll and dylygent labour in Chryste, who kepe your
grace in health and honour. Fro Mountpyler the .iii. daye of Maye,
the yere of our Lorde .M.CCCCC.xlii.
% The Table of thys booke foloweth.
THe fyrst chajDter treateth of the naturall disposicyon of an
Englyshman, and of the noble realm of England, and of the
mony that there is vsyd. [And of Cornwall, p. 122] (p. 116)
The eeconde chapter treateth of the naturall dysposycion of
"Walshmen, and of the countre of "Wales, teching an Englyshe man
to speake some Walshe. (p. 125)
The thyrd chapter treateth of the naturall dysposicion of an
Irysh man, and of the kjoigdomeshyp of Irland, and also teachyng
an Englyshe man to speake some Irysh, and of theyr mony. (p. 131)
' Contractions in the original are expanded here in italics, as ' that ' for
'y*;' capitals are put to some proper names; foreign words are printed in
italics ; modem etopa arc put, and hyphens.
IlJTSODUCTIOy. TABLE OP CONTENTS. 113
1 The foiirthe chapter treateth of the naturall disposycyon of a
Scotyshe man, and of the Kingdom of Scotland, and the speche of
Scotland, and of their mony. (p. 135)
The ,v. chapter treateth of Shotlande^ and of Fryselond, and
of the naturall dysposycion of the people of the coiintreys, and of ^
theyr money. (p. 139)
The .\i. chapter treateth of Xorway & of Islond, and of the*
naturall disposycion of the people of the countreys, and of theyr
speche, and of thej-r money. (p. 140)
The .vii. chapter treateth of the Auctor, tJie^ which went thorow
and rounde about Christendome ; and what pajTie he dyd take to do
other men pleasure. (p. 1-13)
The .viii. chapter treateth of Flaunders, and of the naturall dis-
posicion^ of Fleminges, and of their money, and of" theyr speche.
(p. 146)
The .ix. chapter treateth of Seland & Holand, & of the natural
disposicion of the people, & of theyr spech, and of their money, (p. 148)
The .X. chapter treateth of Brahan, & of the naturall disposicion
of Brabanders, & of their money & speche. (p. 150)
The .xi. chapter treateth of Gelderla??d and of Cleuela?2d, and of
the natural disposicion of the people of that^ cou?itreys, and of ^
their money and speche. (p. 152)
The .xii. chapter treateth of Gulik & Lewke/° & of the naturall
disposycion ^ of the people of the^ countreys, and of their money,
and of their speche. (p. 155)
The .xiii. chapter treateth of base Almayn, and of the natural
disposicion of the people of that countrey, and of' theyr money, and
of theyr speche. (p- 155)
The .xiiii. Chapter treateth of high Almayn, & of the naturall
disposicion of the people of that countrey, and of 7 theyr mony, and
of their spech." (p. 159)
' sign. AM. ' Scotlande A ; Soctlande B.
' A has only "of ; " B only " and." * theyr AB. * of Auctor V AB.
' dispocion A ; a mistake made 4 or 5 times more. '' B leaves out " of."
* for "those." ^ B leaves out " and of."
" Julich or Juliers (the town is between Aix and Cologne) and Li^ge.
" and speche B.
BOOEDE. 8
114 INTRODUCTION. TABLE OF COXTENTS.
The .XV. chapter trcateth of Demnarke, and of the' na-turall clis-
posicion of the people of the coimtrey, and of the money and speche,
(p. 162)
The .xvi. chap, treateth of Saxsony, & of the natural disposicion
of the, Saxons, & of their money, & of their spech. (p, 164)
The .xvii. chapter treateth of the kingdom of Boem, and of the
disposicion of the people of the countrey, and of theyr money, and
of their speche. (p. 166)
The .xviii. chapter treateth of the kingdom of Poll, & of the
naturall disposicion of the people of the countre, & of theyr mony,
and of theyr speche. (p. 168)
The .xix. chapter treateth of the kingdome of Hungry, and of
the natural disposicion of the people of theyr countrey, and of theyr
money, and of their speche. (p. 170)
The .XX. chapter treateth of the land of Grece, & of Co?;stantin-
nople, and of the natural disposicion of the people of the countrey,
and of theyr mony and speche. (p. 171)
The .xxi. chapter treateth of the kjTagdom of Sycel & of
Calabry, and of the disposicion of the people of the countrey, and
of theyr mony and speche. (p. 175)
The .xxii. chapter treateth of the kingdom of Naples, and of the
disposicion of the people of the countrey, and of theyr money and
speche. (p. 176)
The .xxiii. chapter treateth of Italy and of Rome, and of the dis-
posicion of the people of the countrey, and of theyr money, and of
theyr speche. (p. 177)
The .xxiiii. chapter treateth of Venys, & of the disposicion of the
people of the cou?ztrey, & of^ their money (fe spech. (p. 181)
The .XXV. chapter trcateth of Lombardj'-, & of the. natural dis-
posicions of the people of the countrey, & of theyr money, and of
theyr speche. (p. 186)
The .xxvi. chapter treateth of leene and of the leneueys,'* and of
theyr spech, and of theyr money. (p. 188)
The .xxvii. chapter treateth of Fraunce, and of other ^prouinces
' that AB. 2 sign. A .il. back. ' B leaves out "& of."
* Genoa and the Genoese. ' A .iii. not signed.
IXTROOrCTIOX. TABLE OF CON'TENTS. 115
the ■wliich be vnder Fraunce, and of the disposicion of the people,
and of their niony and speche. (p. 190)
The .xxviii. chapter treatethof^ Catalony, and of the kyngdoni of
Aragon, and of the disposicion of the people, and of theyr money, and
of theyr speche. (p. 194)
The .xxix. chapter treateth of Andalosye, and of the kingdome of
Portingale, and of the dysposicion of the people, and of theyr speche,
and of theyr money. (p. 196)
The .XXX. chapter treateth of Spayne, & of the disposycion of a
Spayneard, and of the^ money and of the^ speche. (p. 198)
The .xxxi. chapter treateth of the kyngdome of CasteP and of
Byscaye*, and of the dysposycion of the ^people of that countrey, and
of^ theyr money and spech. (p. 199)
The .xxxii. chapter treateth of the kyngdome of Xauer, and of
the disposicion of the people, and of ^ theyr money and theyr speche.
(p. 202)
The .xxxiii. chapter treateth of Bay on, and Gascoyn, and of lytle
Britayn, and of the disposicio?2 of the people of those countreys, and
of theyr mony and of^ their spech. (p. 200)
The .xxxiiii. chapter treateth of ^N'ormawdy & Picardy; of the
disposicion of the people, & of their money & spech. (p. 208)
TTie .xxxY. chapter treateth of the Latyn man and of the
Englysh man, and where Latine is most vsed. (p. 209)
The .xxxvi. chapter treateth of Barbari, and of the blake Mores,
and of*^ Moryske speche. (p. 212)
The .xxxvii. chapter treateth of Turkey, & of the Turkes, and of
their money and of^ their speche. (p. 214)
The .xxxviii. chapter treateth of Egj-pt, and of the Egypciens, &
of ^ their speche. (p. 217)
The .xxxix. chapter treateth of lury and of the lues, and of®
their speche. (p. 218)
IT Thus endeth the table.
B leaves out "of." = and their B. ^ Castle B (Castille).
* Bascaye H. *~* people and B. ^ B leaves out " and of."
116 THE ENGLISHMAX WHO LOVES NEW FASHIONS. [CHAP. I.
% The fyrst chapter treateth of the natural! dysposi-
cion of an Englyshman, and of the noble realme of
England, & of the money that there is vsed.
I'm naVed,
as 1 can't settle
what to wear.
I like new
fashions.
H I am an English man, and naked I stand here,
Musyng in mj mjTide what ray men t I shal were ;
For now I wyll were thys, and now I wyl were that ;
Is"ow I wyl were I cannot tel what. 4
All new fashyons be plesaunt to me ;
I wyl haue them, whether I thryue or thee.^
* A .iii. back.
' See chapter xxii. below, p. 177. The Neapolitan says : " Al
new fashyons to Englond I do bequeue." Wilson, speaking of
books, says : " And not onely are matters set out by description,
but men are painted out in their colours, yea, buildjTiges are set
forthe, Kingdomes and Reabnes are portreed, places & times
CHAP. I.] IXTEODUCTIOy. THE ENGLISHMAN. 117
Now I am a frysker, all men doth on me looke ;
"Wliat should I do, but set cocke on the hoope]. 8
What do I care, yf all the worlds me fayle ]
I wyll get a garment, shal reche to my tayle ; i'" set a garment
to reach to my
Than I am a minion, for I were the new gyse. tail.
^The next- yere after this I trust to be wyse, 12
Not only in waring my gorgious aray,
For I wyl go to learnyng a hoole somers day : ^ Next year I'U
'^ » -^ '^ -^ ' take to learning.
I wj'll learne LatjTie, Hebrew, Greeke and Frenche,
And I wyl learne Douche, sittyng on my benche. 16
I do feare no man ; all men feryth me ; -^ men fear me.
I ouercome my aduersaries by land and by see ;
I had no peere, yf to my selfe I were trew ;
Bycause I am not so, dyuers times I do rew. 20
Yet I lake nothyng, I haue all thynge at wyll ; i lack nothing.
Yf I were wyse, and wolde holde my self styl.
And medel wyth no matters not* to me partayntng.
But euer to be trew to God and [to] my kynge.-^ 24
But I haue suche matters rolling in my pate,
That I wyl speake and do, I cannot teU what ;
No man shall let me, but I wyl haue my mynde, 27 i «ri« do as i iiKe.
And to father, mother, and freende, I "wyl be vnkynde;
I wyll folow myne owne mynd and vnya. old trade;
"WTio shal let me, the deuyls nayles -^Tipared] who'Ustopme?
Yet aboue al thinges, new fashions I loue well, i >io love new
fashions.
And to were them, my thiyft I wyl sell. 32
In all this worlde, I shall haue but a time ;
Holde the cuppe, good felow, here is th}Tie and myne !
are described. The Englishma/t for feeding and chaunging
for (*!c) apparell : The Dutchman for drinking : The French-
man for pride & inconstance : The fSpanyard for nimblenes of
body, and much disdaine : the Italian for great wit and pol-
licie : the Scottes for boldnesse, and the Boeme for stubbom-
nesse." — 1553. "Wilson's Art of Rhetoriciue, edit. 1584, fol.
181-2.— W. C. Hazlitt.
' A .iiii. not signed. ' B leaves out " next."
' See note ', next page. ■* A leaves out B's " not."
* B leaves out this line : because of the " kj-nge," I sup-
pose, as Queen Elizabeth was reigning in 1562 and 1563.
118 ANDREW BOORDE ON ENGLISHMEN AND ENGLAND. [cHAP. I.
Englishmen !
strive for learn-
ing, and stop
swearing :
% The Auctor respondith.
IT 0 good Englyshe-man, here what I shall say :
Study to haue leariiyng,^ with vertue, night and day ;
Leue thy swearyng, and set pryde a syde, 37
And cal thou for grace, that with thee it may byde ;
Tlian shall al nacions, example of the^ take,
That thou hast suhdued syn, for lesus Christes sake. 40
And werkes of mercy, and charyte, do thou vse ;
And al vyces and syn, vtterly refuse ;
then all countries Than al countreys a confluence Avyl haue to thee,
will come to you
to learii the truth. s> To hauc knowledge of trueth and of the veryte,
44
Of lernyng of Englyshe, of maners also.
lesus I beseche, to kepe thee from all wo.
And send thee euer fortune, and also much grace.
That in heauen thou mayst haue a restyng place. 48
IT The Italyen and the Lombarde say, Anglia
terra — tona terra, mala gent. That is to say, "the land
of Engla?jd is a good land, but the people be yl." Eut
I say, as I doo know, the people of England be as good
as any people in any other lande and nacion that ener
I haue trauayled in, yea, and much more better in many
thynges, specially in maners & nianhod. as for the noble
fartyle cou?2trey of England, hath no regyon lyke it ; for
there is plentye of Gold & Siluer. Eor Gold, Siluer,
Tin, Lead & Yron, doth grow there. Also there is
ple?ity of fisshe, flesshe and Avylde foule, and copious-
nes of woll & cloth. And if they wold kepe their
corne vriihin. their realme, they had ynough to findo
thew2self w/tAout scarcite, & of a low price. Though
they haue no wines growing within the realme — tlm
which they might haue yf they would, — yet there is no
' On the contempt for learning in England in Henry VIII's time, see the
Forewords to the Bahcvs Book, p. xii-xiv, the Additions to it of 1869, the
Preface to Qncne Elizahethes Achademy, &c. p. ix, x, and Starkey's Dialogue
on England in Henry VIlTs Time, E. E. T. Sec. 1870, p. 182-6, &c. On the
ywcaring in England, see p. 82-3 above. * thee B. 'A .iiii. back.
Is our land good,
our people bad ?
No.
Englishmen are
as good as any
men;
and English
lands, there's
none like.
15ut no com
should be ex-
ported.
CHAP. I.] INTRODUCTION. ENGLAND, AND NOBLE LONDON. 119
realme that hath so many sortes of wines as they. The
regio?i is of such fertilite that they of the coimtrey
nede not of other regions to helpe the???. Englishme?? Englishmen are
be bolde, strong, & mighty : the womew be ful of bewty, English women
_ . full of beauty.
6 they be decked gayly. They fare su??^ptionsly : God is
serued in their churches deuoutli ; but treason & deceyt ^ut treason u in
' the l?nd.
among them is vsed crafty ly, the more pitie; for yf they
were true wvthin themselfs, thei nede not to feare al- were we true
■^ to ourselves,
though al nacio??s were set agai??st the??i; specialli now, we need fear
none.
co??.syderi??g our noble prynce hath, & dayly dothe^ make
noble defe?ices, as castels, bulwarkes, & blokhouses, so our King builds
castles too.
that, almost, his grace hath munited, & in maner walled
England rounde aboute, for the sauegard of the realme, so
that the poore subiectes may slepe and wake in saufe-
gard, doing theyr busines without parturbaunce.
2 IT In England there be manye noble Cities and
townes, Amonges the whyche the noble citie of London The noWe city of
' <-> " London excels
precelleth al other, not onely of that region, but of all aii others ; and
other regyons ; for there is not Constantynople, Venis,
Kome, Flore?zce, Paris, nor Colyn, can not be compared
to Londo?i, the qualities and the quantite consydred in
al thynges. And as for the ordre of the citie in
maners, and good fashyons, & curtasy, it excelleth al
other cities and townes. And there is suche a brydge of "s bridge is the
fairest in the
pulcritudnes, that in all the worlde there is none lyke.^ world.
In Englande is a metropolytane, the whych is a Tiie Metropolitan
° X J ' o of England is a
patriarke; and ther be now but few; for there was a Patriarcii,
patriarke of lerusalem, ther is a patryarke at Constanti-
nople, & there is a patryarke at* Venis; but al these
aforesayde patriarkes hath not, one for one, so many ^^* ™°[^^^ ^^
bysshops vnder them as the patriarke or metrapolytan other.
• ? this applies rather to 1542 than 1.547. See Notes. Boorde notices that
7 castles were built, and 5 renewed by Henry. — Forewords, p. 23, near the foot.
■^ sign. B .i.
^ This bridge was the first stone London Bridge, begun by Peter of Cole-
church, A.D. 1176, finished in 1209, and which lasted till the New Bridge was
• built in 182.5. For many centuries it was the wonder of Europe. — Chronicles
of London Bridge, 2nd ed. 1839. '' A leaves out B's "at."
120
PORTS AND LANGUAGES OF ENGLAND.
[chap. r.
■Universities,
Oxford and
Cambridge.
Ports and
Havens.
of England. In England is the thyrd au«tyke^ vniuer-
site of the "worlde, named Oxford. And there is another
noble vniuersitie called Cambrige. There is also in
Englande more nobiler ^ portes and hauens thaw in any
other region; there is Sand-niche, Doner, Eye, "Wyn-
chelse, Hastynges, Pemsey, Bryght-Hemston,^ Arndel,
Chychester, Porche mouthe, Southhampton, Dartmouth,
Exmouth, and Plommouth. I do not recone no hauens
nor portes betwixt CorneTvall, Deynshire, and Wales,
but beyond Cornewal and "Wales, as saynt Dauys,
Carnaruan, Umarys,^ Abarde,^ Cornewal, "Weschester,
Cokersend, and Cokermouth, Carlel, BarAvj^ke, Kew-
castell, Bryllyngtone, Hull, Bostowe, L}ti, Yermouthe,
and Harwj^che, and djTiers other portes and hauyns,
long to reherse. IT In Englande, and vnder the do-
minion of Engla?Kl, be many sondry speches beside
Englyshe : there is Erenche vsed in England, specyaUy
at Calys, Gersey, and Jersey : In Englande, the ^ Walshe
tongue is in Wales, The Cornyshe tongue in Come-
•waU, and Iryshe in Irlande, and Erenche in the Eng-
lysshe pale. There is also the IsTorthen tongue, the
whyche is trew Scotysshe; and the Scottes tongue is the
Xorthen tongue. Eurthermore, in England is vsed all
maner of languages and speches of alyens in diuers
Cities and Townes, specyaUy in London by the Sea
syde. IT Also in England be manye wonderfuU thynges :
Eyrst, there is at Baath certayne waters, the whyche be
euer hote or warme, and neuer colde; wynter & Somer,
they be euer at a temperat heate. In wynter the poore
people doth go into the water to kepe themself warme,
and to get them a heate. IT In England be salt wel
waters; of the whych waters, Salte is made. IT Vpon the
playn of Salysbury is the stonege, whyche is certayne
' ancientest. ' noble B. ' Bryght, Hewzston A ; Brighthelmstone or Brighton.
* ? Beaumaris, on the east coast of Anglesey.
* ? Aberystwith, on the west coast of Cardiganshire, or Aberflfraw, west coast
of Anglesey, &c. ^ sign. B .i. back.
The speeches
spoken in
England
French,
Welsh,
Cornish,
Irish,
Northern or
Scottish J
and all kinds by
aliens.
The wonders of
England :
hot baths at
Bath;
Stonchenge;
CHAP, I.] INTRODUCTION. WONDERS OF ENGLAND. 121
great stones, some standyng, and some lyenge ouer-
thawart, lyeng and hangyng, that no Gemetricion can set
them as they do hange. And although they stande
many a hondred yeares, hauyng no reparacion nor no
solidacio?i of morter, yet there is no wynde nor Avether
that doth hurte or peryshe them. Men say that Marlyn (Merlin built
^ •' ./J Stonehenge.)
brought to that place the sayd stones by the deuels
helpe & crafte.
IT In the Forest of saynt Leonardos in Southsex there a forest, st
Leonard's, that
dothe neuer synge Kightyngale ; althoughe the Forest no nightingale
rounde aboute in tyme of the yeare is replenysshed
wyth Mghtyngales, they -wyl syng rounde aboute the
Forest, and neuer within the precjmcte of the Forest, as
dyuers kepers of the Forest, and other credible parsons
dwellyng there, dyd shew me.
IF In dyuers places in England there is wood the which Wooa that turns
into Etone.
doth turns into stone. IT The kynges of England, by the,
power that God hath gyuen to the???, dothe make sicke
nie?i whole of a sycknes caUed the kynges euyll.^ H The
''Kynges of Englande doth halowe euery yere Crampe Cramp-Rings
hallowed by our
rynges,^ the whyche rynges, worne on ones fynger, dothe Kings.
helpe them the whyche hath the Crampe.
IF There is no regyon nor countrey in al the world England's the
only country with
that theyr money is onely gold & syluer, but only Eng- only goui and
lande; for in England- all theyr money is golde & syluer.
There Golde is fyne and good, specyally the souerayns, our gold coins.
the Eyals, and the halfe Eyals; the olde noble, the
Aungels and the halfe aungels, is fjTie golde. But the
nobles of twenty grotes, and the crownes and the halfe
crownes of Englande, be not so fyne Golde as the other
is. Also Golde of other regyons, and some Syluer, yf it
be good, doth go in England. The syluer of England our silver coins.
is Grotes, halfe grotes. Pens, halfe pens, a-nd there be
some Fardynges. IT In England doth grow golde, and our mines.
' See The Bremjary of Health, fol. Ixx, and Forewords, p. 91-93 above.
* sign. B .ii. ^ See the Forewords, p. 91-2.
122
OP CORNWALL, AND CORNISH MEN.
[chap.
Mines In Eng-
land.
English speech
is base.
Syluer, Tyn, Leade, and Irone. IF The speche of Eng-
lande is a base speche to other noble speches, as Italion,
Castylion, and Frenche ; howbeit the speche of Englande
of late dayes is amended. ^
^ The apendex to tlie fyrst Chapter, treatinge of
Cornewall, and Cornyshe men.
I can brew
beastly beer
If Iche chanx a Cornyshe man, al[e] che can brew;
It wyll make one to kacke, also to spew ;
It is dycke and smoky, and also it is dyn ;
like hogwash. It is lyke wash, as pygges had wrestled dryn.^ 4
Iche cannot brew, nor dresse Fleshe, nor vyshe ;
Many volke do segge, I mar many a good dyshe.
Dup the dore, gos ^ ! iche hab some dyng to seg, 7
' Whan olde knaiies be dead, yonge knaues be fleg."
I'm very hungry ; Iche chuym yll afyngrcd,^ iche swere by my fay
Iche nys not eate no soole ^ sens yester daye ;
6 Iche wolde fayne taale ons myd the cup ;
Nym me a quart of ale, that iche may it of sup. 12
A, good gosse, iche hab a toome,'' vyshe, and also tyn ;
Drynke, gosse, to me, or els iche chyl begyn.
God ! watysh great colde, and fynger iche do abyd !
Wyl your bedauer, gosse, come home at the next tyde.
Iche pray God to coun him wel to vare, 1 7
That, whan he comit home, myd me he do not starie
For putting a straw dorow his great net.
Another pot of ale, good gosse, now me fet ; 20
For my bedauer wyl to London, to try the law.
To sew Tre poll pen, for waggyng of a straw.
IjTow, gosse, farewell ! yche can no lenger abyde ;
Iche must ouer to the ale howse at the yender syde ;
' Boorde evidently didn't appreciate the Anglo-Saxon words of our speech
as he did his own long Latin and Greek coinages.
■■^ therein : as dyn above is "thin," dycTiP, "thick." ^ gossip, mate.
' a-liungered. * soul, flavouring, meat ; p. 138, 1. 21.
'' sign. B .11. back. ' at home.
give me a quart
of ale. I've fish
and tin,
but suffer cold
and hunger
I'll go to law
for a straw.
CHAP.
!•]
INTRODUCTION. CORNWALL, AND CORXISH.
123
And now come myd me, gosse, I thee pray, 25
And let vs make mery, as longe as we may.
^ Cornwal is a pore and very barren countrey of al
maner tliiag, except Tyn and Fysshe. There meate, and
theyr bread, and dryncke, is marde and spylt for lacke
of good ordring and dressjTige. Fjnres and turues is
theyr cliief few el; there ale is starke nought, loldnge
■whyte & thycke, as pygges had Avxasteled in it,
^ smoky and ropye,
and neuer a good sope,
in moste places it is worse and worse,
pitie it is them to curse ;
for wagginge of a straw
they wyl go to law,
and al not worth a hawe,
playinge so the dawe.
IT In Cornwall is two speches ; the one is naughty
Englyshe, and the other is Comyshe speche.
And there be many men and women the whiche
cannot speake one worde of Englyshe, but all Comyshe.
Who so wyll speake any Cornyshe, Englj'she and Cor-
nyshe doth folow.
One. two. thre. foure. fyiie. six. seuen. eyght. nyne.
Ouyn. (low. tray, pcswar. pimp. whe. syth. eth. naw.
2 Ten. aleuyn. twelue. thertene. fourtene. fyftene.
Dec. nnec. doicec. tredeec. 'pesicardeec. pympdeec.
Syxtene. seuentine. eyghtyne. nyntene. twenty.
'Wliedeec. sythdeec. ethdeec. nawdeee. Igous.
One and twenty, two and twenty, three and twenty.
Ouyn war igous. dow war Igous. tray war ygous.
Eouer and twenty, &c.
pemcar ygous : and so forthe tyl you come to thyrty.
% No Comysheman dothe nomber aboue .xxx.
and is named. Deec icarnegous. And whan they haue
tolde thj^rty, they do begyn agayn, " one, two, and
' Printed as prose. * B .iii. not signed.
Cornwall has
only tin and fish.
(See Notes.)
Their food is
spoilt by bad
cooking.
Their ale is
awful stuff;
they'll go to law
for wagging of a
straw.
Many Cornish
people can't
speak a word of
English.
The Cornish
numerals.
SO is their highest
number.
124 A TALK IN CORXISH AND ENGLISH. [CHAP, I.
thre," And so forth, and whan they haue recounted to a
hondred, they saye kans. And if they nomber to a
thousand, than they saye Myle.
A talk in Cornish God morow to you, syT ! Duv day dew a why, serra !
and English.
God spede you, mayde ! Dar zona de tc?iy mafh-tathA
You be welcome, good wj'fe !
Welcom a whe gicra da
I do thanke you, syr. Da)' dala de why, syra.
How do you fare 1 Vata lew genar why ?
Well, God thanke you, good master !
Da dar dala de why, master da !
Hostes, haue you any good meate 1
Hostes, eiLS bones ^ de xchy 1
Yes, syr, I haue enowghe. Eus, sarra, grace a dexc.
Giue me some meate, good hostes !
Rewh hones ^ de vy, hostes da!
Mayde, giue me bread and drinke !
Math-tath} eus me haroio ha deicas !
"Wife, bringe me a quarte of -svine !
Gwrac, drewh quart gwin de vy !
"Woman, bringe me some fishe !
JBenen,^ dreich pyscos de vi !
* Mayde, brynge me egges and butter
Math-tath,^ dreiogh me eyo^ hag a manyn de vi
Syr, much good do it you !
Syrra, hetha why lowe weny eke I
Hostes, what shal I paye 1
Hostes, prendra we pay ?
Syr, your rekenyng is .v. pens.
Syrra, iges rechen eu lyymp in ar.
How many myles is it to london ?
Pes myll der eus a lemma de Londres?
Syr, it is thre houndred myle.
Syrra, tray kam myle dere.
Mahthcid p. (John W. Peard). * Boos P ' Beiicn AB. (Bcnncu P.)
* B .iii. lack. * oi/e, an egg ; pi. oijow P.
CHAP. II.]
INTRODUCTION. OP WALES.
125
God be with you, good hostes !
Bena tewgena a^ why Jwstes da !
God gyue you a good nyght !
Deio rebera vos da de why!
God send you wel to fare !
Dew reth euenna thee lohy fare eta I
God be wyth you ! Deio gena why !
I pray you, commend me to all good felowes.
Meesdesyer,^ why commende me the olde matas^ da.
Syr, I "wyl do your commaundement
Syira, me euyden gewel ages commaundement why.
God be with you ! Dew gena why !
A talk in Cornish
and English.
^ The second chapytre
treatetli ofWales. And
of the natural disposi-
Qion of Welshmen.
Teaching an Eng-
lyshman to speake
some Welsh.
Am a Welshman, and do dwel in Wales,
I haue loued to serche boudgets, & looks in males; i like tuefving.
' Dew genew, P. * 1 Max den syra, good man Sir, good Sir, P.
' 1 maynys, pi. of rnayn, an intimate, P. * B ,iiii. not signed.
126
THE WELSHMAN AND WALES.
[chap.
IL
I don't like work,
and I do like
prigging.
I'm a gentleman
and love the
Virgin Mary.
1 go bare-legged.
I love Roasted
Cheese, (p. 129.)
My Harp is my
treasure ;
it's made of
mare-skin and
horse-hair.
I sing like a
bumble-bee.
South Wales is
better than North,
for food.
Mountains :
Snowdon and
Hanatb Deny.
I lone not to labour, nor to delue nor to dyg ;
My fyngers be lymed lyke a lyme twyg ; 4
And wherby ryches I do not greatly set,
Syth all hys fysshe that commeth to the net.
I am a gentylman, and come of brutes blood ;
My name is, ap Eyce, ap Dauy, ap Flood. 8
I loue our Lady, for I am of hyr kynne ;
He that doth not loue hyr, I be-shrew his chynne.
My kyndred is ap hoby, ap lenkin, ap goffe.
Bycause I do go barlegged, I do each the coffe ; 1 2
And if I do go barlegged, it is for no pryde ;
I haue a gray cote, my body for to hyde.
' I do loue cawse boby,^ good rosted^ chese ;
And swyshe swashe metheglyn I take ■* for my fees ; 1 6
And ji I haue my harpe, I care for no more ;
It is my treasure, I do kepe^ it in store ;
For my harpe is made of a good mares skyn, 1 9
The stringes be of horse heare, it maketh a good din ;
My songe, and my voyce, and my harpe doth agree,
Muche lyke the hussyng of a homble be ;
Yet in my countrey I do make good pastyme.
In tellyng of prophyces whyche be not in ryme. 24
"Wales is deuided into two partes, whyche be to saye,
North Wales, and South "Wales. South Wales is better
than North Wales in many thinges, specially for wyne.
Ale, Breade, and wylde foule; yet bothe the countreys be
very barayne, for there is muche waste, & wast ground,
consydering there is maryses, & wylde and high moun-
taynes. The mountayne of Snowdon is the hyghest
mountayne of Wales. There is another hyghe moun-
tain [in] Walles, called Manath deny, vpo/i the toppe
' B .iiii. back.
* See the anecdote in ' Tlie Hundred Merry Tales ' (^A^otex)
of St Peter getting the bothering Welsh out of heaven by shout-
ing " Cauxe bobe" outside the gate, and then locking the gato
on them when they'd rusht out. ^ roted A ; rosted B.
* toke B. * I kepe B.
CHAP. II.] INTEODUCTIOX. WELSHMEN AND WALES. 127
of the whicli is a fayre fountayne. And yf tlie winde be a wonder of
'' '> '' ManathDeny.
any thyng vp, yf a man do stande at the top of the
hyl in any place, and do cast his hat or cap downe the
hyll, the cap or hat shaU flye bacwarde, and not for-
warde, although a man stande in neuer so came^ a place,
as they of the cou?ztrey doth tel me.
There is a wel in Wales called " Saynte "Wenefrydes st Winifred's
T-i-r • Well:
"WeU." Walshe me/i sayth that if a man doth cast a (SeeNotex.)
cupe, a stafife, or a napkyn, in the well, it wyll be full of Welshmen lie
droppcs or frakils, and redyshe like blonde ; the whyche
is false, for I haue proued the contrary in sondry tymes.
IT In "Wales there hath ben many goodly & strowge
Castels, and some of them stande yet. The Castels and waies is uke
the Countre of Wales, and the people of Wales, be Biscay.
muche lyke to the Castels and the conntrey and the
people of Castyle and Byscaye; ^for there is muche
pouerty, and many reude and beastlye people, for they do xhe people are
drynke mylke and whay; they do fare ful euel, and theyr t^^tfy.*"^ ^
lodgynge is poore and bare, excepte in market townes.
In the whych is vsed good fashion and good Tji;ales,
good meate, wine, and competent Ale, and lodgynge.
!N'orth Wales and Sowth Wales do vary in there speche,
and in there fare, and maners. Sowth Wales is best; south Wales is
but for all the variaunce of the premisses, they can not ^^"*'"* an^ on .
speke .X. wordes to-gjiiher of Welshe, but " deauol," -Welshmen always
that is to say, " the deuyl," is at the ende of one of the ^7^^^^' ^^'
wordes. As "the foule euyll," whyche is the fallyng and Scotchmen
syckenes,' is at the ende of euery skottysh mans tale. ^ ^ "
In Wales in diuers places is vsed these two stulticious^ The Welsh do
matters, the fyrste is, that they wyP sell there lams, and ^^'^p^*^ t^^'^ss :
theyr calues, and theyr come the whyche is not sowen, 1. seii au produce
and all other newynges, a yere before that they be sure *
of any newynge; and men vryl bye it, trustynge vppon
hope of suche thynges that vryl come. The seconde
' ? calm. 2 sign. C .i. ^ See p. 136, line 4.
* stulticious in, B. ^ well A ; wel B.
128
CHABA.CTEB OP WELSHMEN.
[chap.
11^
2. Wlien a friend
dies,
they cry out,
" Darling, why
did you do it ?
Come back, or
we'll die with
you 1 "
I saw this at
Ruthin and
Oswestry.
stulticious matter is, that yf any of tlieyr frendes do
dye, & whan they shall be buried and put in to the
graue, in certayne places they wyl cry out, making an
exclamacion, and sayeng, " 0 venit^ !" that is to saye, "0
swetjnige! why dost thou dye? thou shalt not go from
vs!" and wil pul away the corse, sayeng, " venit ! we
wyl die with the, or els thou shalt tary with vs ! "
wyth many other folyshe wordes, as the Castilions and
the Spaniardes do say & do at the burieng of theyr
frendes 2 : thys dyd I se & here- in Eithen and Oswold-
estre, and other places.
^ The Walsh men be hardy men, stronge men, &
The Welsh think goodly men ; they woulde be exalted, & they do set muche
kin ; by theyr kynred & prophecyes ; and many of them be
loujTige and kjmdharted, faythful, & vertuous. And
Bomeare thieves; there be many ^of them the whyche be lyght fyngered,
& loueth a purse; but tliis matter latly is reformed,
but lechery in manye places is to much vsed, Wherfore
ther be many bastards openly knowen ; and many prestes
sonnes aboundeth in the countre, specially in North
Wales; but that is nowe reformed, considring the re-
striction of the kynges actes, that prestes shal haue no
concubynes.'* who so wyll lerne to speake some Welshe,
Englyshe and "Welshe foloweth. And where that I do
not wryte true Welshe, I do %vrite it that euery man
may rede it and vnderstand it without any teachynge.
One. two. thre. four. fyue. syx. seuyn. eyght.
Eun. daw. try. pedwar. 2^i^P- ickeeth^. saygth. oweytK
Kyne. ten. aleuen. twelue, thyrtene. fourtene.
nau. deelc. vnardeek. deuardeek. iryardeek. jiedwardeek..
Fyftene. syxtene. seuyntene. eyghtene.
pymjpdeeh. vnarhundeeh. dauarhundeeli. tryarhundeek.
Nyntene. twentye. one and twenty, two and twenty.
pedwarbuntheek. igain. vnar igayn. deuar igayn.
' Lat. benedictus, D. (B. Davies.) ' See p. 200. ' sign. C .i. back,
* Statute 31 Hen. VIII, chap. 14, A.D. 1539. See ' Notes.' * wJieech D.
there are many
bastards and
priests' sons ;
but that's Btopt
now
The Welsh
numerals.
CHAP. II.]
IXTRODVCTIOX. A TALK IN \VELSH.
129
Therty. forty, fyfty. syxty. seuenty.
thegarhigen. deugen. degadngen. trygen. degatrygen.
Eyghty. nynety. a.C. two .C. M.
pedwarugen. degapedwarugen. leant, dekant. Myl.
IT God spede, fayxe AYoman !
Deu ven-dicko ^, gicen mraac !
Good morow, fajT mayd ! Deyth daich theet moTwyn I
IF God nyght, masters all ! Nos daw, masters igeet.
Syr, can you speke any Welshe 1
Sere, auedoroicgh well Gamraac ?
Te, syr, I can speke some Welshe.
Ede, oh sere, medora heth- dyck.
May den, come hether, and gyue me some roste chese !
Morwyn, tlierdorama moesimi gmcse boby !
Tarry a l}i;le, man, and you shall liaue enowgh.
^Arow keth* dyclce, gower wheh gooh dygan.
Wyfe ! liath preestes wyues in Wales'?
Wraac, oes gwrafh^ yn Kyi aery ?
Hold thy peace ! they haue no Wyues now.
Tail son ! neth os nior^ gwragath h-roxcan.
Syr, wyU you lend me a horse to ryde to London %
Sere, a rowhe imi margh euer hogeth klynden?
You shall haue a horse. Wheh ageich ar margh.
S)T, how far is it to London ? Sere, jjobelthter'' klinden ?
Syr, it is .Lx. myle. Sere, now^ mylter.
Is this the ryght way to the towne ?
Ay hon yoo yr forth yr dre ?
Wher is the best In & best lodging 1
Pie may I cletty gore yne?
At lohn ap Dauy ap Eyse house.
In hy lohan ap Danyih ap Rys.
Hostes, god saue you !
Vey deto wraac, Dure ah erosso^ why !
Welsh Numerals.
A talk In Welsh
and English.
' Lat. benedicat D.
* Aros ychy D.
^ pabellter D.
BOORDE.
' ychy D.
* Igrvragath D.
* nan: D.
' sign. C .ii.
« ? mn-y D.
^ crosso D.
130 A TALK IX WELSH AND ENGLISH. [CHAP. IL
A talk in Welsh SyT, you be hartyly welcome !
and English. 7 J7 /
Sera, mae yn grosso dnw loormxj !
Maystres, haue you any good meat and lodgyng ?
Veymaistres, oesgennowh whe thin or hooyd ta a clettyda ?
Syr, I haue good meate and good lodgyng.
Sere, mae gennyf vld ta a cletty da.
Hostes, what is it a clocke ?
Veye cleto icraac, heth idioo liy ar i glowli ?
Syr, it is .vi. a clock.
Sere, me liy yn xclieli ar y glowli.
Hostes, when shall we go to supper %
Vey cleto vraac]pamser i caivh^ ny in supper?
By and by. Yn ynian.
Gyue me some drynke ! Moes imi diod !
Gyue me some ale ! Moes imi currow !
G}nie me some bred ! Moes imi^ vara !
Gyue me some chese ! Moes imi gaws.
Hostes, geue me a rekening !
Vey leto wraac moes^ imi gyfry.
* Syr, ye shall pay thre pens for your supper.
Sere, ivhe delowgh talr Jieinowh dio se^ ich sojyper.
Hostes, God thanke you !
Voy cleto wraac^ dew a thiolcliah!''
Much good do it you ! Enivhijn tliaioen !
How do you fare 1 Par bewiut charuoh^ whe ?
Good morow ! Daivs.^
Good nyght to you.^ Nos a dawh a whe.
Farewell ! Yni atvn ! '"
Tary, tary, come hydder! Arow arow'^^ therdomma !
Hold thy peas, hold your peas ! Tau, tau son !
Thus endeth of Wales.
' ra^v^l A, ' ima A. ^ mee A. * sign. C .ii. hack.
* ? (Irox for dio se D. " wraas A. '' thiolphali A.
* arnoch D.
' Upcott's reprint of B leaves out these phrases, though B
liaithem. '" Yn i awh A. ^^ iov Aros, nros I>.
CHAP. HI.] IXTHODUCTIOX. THE IRISHMAN AXD lEELAXD. 131
t The thyrde Chapter
treatethof Irlancl. And
of the natural! dispo-
sicion of an Irishe
man, & of theyr
money and
speche.
IT ^ I am an Iryshe man, in Irland I was borne ;
I loue to weare a safixon shert, all though it be to- tome, i wear a saffron
sliirt, and am
My anger and my hastynes doth hurt me full sore ; hasty.
I cannot leaue it, it creaseth more and more ; 4
And although I be poore, I haue an angry hart.
I can kepe a Hobby, a gardyn, and a cart ;
I can make good mantjds, and good Irysh fryce ;
I can make aqua A'ite, and good square dyce.
Pediculus other whyle do bj-te me by the backe,
AVherfore djn'ers times I make theyr bones cracke.
I do loue to eate my meate, syttyng vpon the ground, i squat on the
ground, and
And do lye m oten strawe, slep}Tig full sound. 12 sleep in straw.
I care not for ryches, but for meate and drynke ;
And dyuers tymes I wake, whan other men do wynke.
I do vse no potte to seeth my meate in,
Wherfore I do boyle it in a bestes skvn ; 16
' C .iii, not signed.
I m ike frieze
anil aqua vitae.
Lice bite me.
132
IRELAND AND THE IRISH.
[chap. III.
I don't use cups ;
and I live poor.
Ireland is divided
into tlie English
Pale, and the
wild Irish.
Men of the Pale
liave English
ways,
but are testy.
The wild Irish
and Redshanks
don't sow or
till, or care
for household
goods.
They are rude
and wrathful ;
they boil their
meat in a skin.
Than after my meate, the brothe I do drynk vp,
I care not for my master, neyther cruse nor cup.
I am not new fangled, nor neuer wyll be;
I do lyue in pouerty, in myne owne countre. 20
% Irland is a kingdomship longing to the kyng of
England. It is in the west parte of the world, & is
deuyded in ii, partes, one is the Engly[sh] pale, & the
other, the wyld Irysh. The English pale is a good coun-
Irey, plenty e of fishe, flesh, wyldfoule, & come. There
be good townes & cities, as Du[b]lyn & Waterford, wher
the EngHsh fashion is, as in meat, drinke, other fare &
lodging. The people of t?ie Englyshe pale be metely wel
manerd, vsing the Englishe tmige ; but naturally they
be testy, specially yf they be vexed ; Yet there be many
well disposed people, as wel in the Englysh pale as in
the wylde Iryshe, & vertuous creatures, whan grace
worketh aboue nature. IT The other parte of Irland is
called the wilde Irysh ; and the Redshankes be ^ among
them. That countrey is wylde, wast & vast, full of
marcyces ^ & mou?«tayns, & lytle corne ; but they haue
flesh sufficient, & litle bread or none, and none ale.
For the people there be slouthfull, not regarding to sow
& tille theyr landes, nor caryng for ryches. For in
many places they care not for pot, pan, kettyl, nor for
mattrys, fether bed, nor such implementes of hous-
hold. fi Wlierfore it is presuppose that they lak maners
& honesty, & be vntaught & rude ; the which rudenes,
with theyr melo?icoly complexion, causeth them to be
angry & testy wythout a cause, IT In those partyes
they wyll eate theyr meat syttyng on the ground or
erth. And they wyl sethe theyr meat in a beastes
skyn. And the skyn shall be set on manye stakes of
wood, & than they wyU put in the water and the
fleshe. And than they wyl make a great fyre vnder the
skyn betwyxt the stakes, & the skyn wyl not greatly
' C .iii, back. ' marryces B.
CHAP, III.] IXTEODUCTIOX. OF IRELAND AND TUE IRISH. 133
bren. And whan the meate is eaten, they, for theyr
dnnike, wil drynk vp the brothe. In suche places men Men and women
lie together ia
and -womera 'wyll ly to-gether in mantles and straw, straw.
There be many the -which be swyft of fote, & can cast
a dart perylouslv. I did neuer finde more amyte and i never knew
" belter men than
loue than I haue found of Iryshe men the whyche was some of the Paie.
borne within the English pale. And in my Ijie I dyd
neuer know more faythfuller men & parfyt lyuers than
I haue knowen of them. % In Irlond there is saynt st Patrick's Pur-
gatory isn't much
Partryckes ^ purgatory, the whych, as I haue lemed of good.
men dwellyng there, and of them that hath be there, is
not of that effycacyte as is spoken of, nor nothing lyke.
WTierfore I do aduertise euery ma?i not haue affyaunce
in such matters ; yet in lerland is stuperadyous thynges ;
for there is nevther Pyes nor venymus wormes. There There are no
" Magpies, Snakes,
is no Adder, nor Snake, nor Toode, nor Lyzerd, nor no Toads, or Etxs,
In Ireland.
Euyt, nor none suche lyke.
2 I haue sene stones the whiche haue had the forme I've ^een there
stones, said to
and shap of a snake and other venimous wormes. And have been onco
snakes,
the people of the countre sayth that suche stones were
■wormes, and they were turned into stones by the power
of God and the prayers of saynt Patryk. And Englysh Irish earth is
bouglit to kill
marchauntes of England do fetch of the erth of Irlonde venomous worms.
to caste in their gardens, to kepe out and to kyll venim-
ous wormes. IT Englysh money goth in Irelond, for
Irlo??d belongeth to England, for the kynge of Englonde
is kyng of Irlond. In Irlond they haue Irysh grotes, They iiavc groats
and harped grotes, & Irysh pens. ^ If there be any
man the which wyll lerne some Irysh, Englysh and
Irysh dothe folow^ here togyther.
One. two. thre. foure. f}*ue. syx. seuen. eyght. Tiie Irish
numerals*
Uewen. doic. tre. haar. qnielc. seth. showght. hoicght
nyne. ten. aleuyn. twelue. thirtene. fourtene.
nygh. deh. hewnek. dowek. tredeek. kaardeeh.
' patriarkes B. ' C .iv. not signed, ^ fololow A ; folowe B.
134
A TALK IN IRISH AND ENGLISH.
[chap, IlL
Irish numerals.
A talk in Irish
and English.
fyuetene. syxtene. seuentene. eyghtene.
quielcdeek} sehdeek. showghtdeek. howghtdeek.
njmetene. twenty, one & twenty. ii.& twe^jty. tlire & twenty
nytlidek. feh. hewn feet. dowhfeet. trefeet.
Thirty, forty, fyfty. syxty. a hondred.
Deltfeet. eayfeet. dewhegesdayth.^ trefcet. keede.
God specie you, syr ! Anolia deivJi sor !
You be "welcome to the towne. De van icely.
How do you fare ]
I do fare well, I thanke you.
Tarn agoomawh gramaliogood
Syr, can you speke Iryshe ?
3 IT I can speke a lytle.
Mayden, come hether, and gyue me som meate !
Kalyn, tarin chowh, toor dexch !
% Wyfe, haue you any good meate 1
Benitee, wyl leemah liagoot ?
IT Syr, I haue enough e.
Kanys stafo ?
Sor, ivoll galoio oket ?
Tasyn agomee.
IT Wyfe, gyue me bread !
IT Man, gyue me wine !
IT Mayden, gyue me chese !
IF Wyfe, gyue me fleshe !
Gyue me some fyshe !
H Much good do it you !
IT How far is it to Waterford ?
Gath haad o sJioivJi go port laarg.
Sor, tha gwyler.
Benytee, toor liar an !
Farate, toor /yen !
Kalyn, toor case !
Benyte, toor foeule!
Toor yeske!
Teena go sowgli !
It is one an twenty myle.
% What is it a clocke 1
IT It is .vi. a clocke.
IT Whan shal we go to supper 1
Gahad rah moyd auer soper ?
IF Giue me a rekenyng, wyfe.
Toor countes doyen, henitee
IT Ye shall pay .iii. pens.
Myle hewryht.
Gaued boicleh glog?
She wyUy a glog.
Yelce ke to tre pyn Iny.
' qulekdeck B.
dcwhegcsnayth B. ^ C .iv. back.
CHAP. IV.J
INTRODUCTION. THE SCOTCHMAN.
135
IT "WTian slial I go to slepe, wyfe ?
Gah lion rah moyd liolowh ?
IT By an by. Nish feene,
IT God night, sir ! Ih may sor !
Fare wel, fare wel ! Sor doyt, sor doit !
IF Thus endeth the maner and speche of '
Irland.
^5[ The fourth^ chapter treateth
of Scotland, and the natural dis-
posycion of a Scotyshe man.
And of theyr money, and
of theyr speche.*
XAm a Scotyshe man, and trew I am to Fraunce ;
In euery countrey, myselfe I do auaunce ;
I "wyll boost myselfe, I wyll crake and face ;
I loue to be exalted, here and in euery place,
an Englyshe man I cannot naturally loue,
Wherfore I offend them, and my lorde aboue ;
He that wyll double with any man,
He may spede wel, but I cannot tell whan.
I am a Scotyshe man, and haue dissymbled muche,
and in my promyse I haue not kept touche.
I always boast.
I can't like
Englishmen.
I dissemble, and
don't keep my
promise.
' of of AB. » sign. D .i. ^ fouth A ; fourth B.
* A note written here in Mr Christie-Miller's copy sa)'?,
" vid. etiam Jo. Bruerinuwi in sue lib. de re Cibaria."
136 OF SCOTLAND AND ITS POVERTY. [cHAP. IV.
Great morder and theft in tymes past I haue vsed ; 1 1
I trust to God hereafter, such thynges shal be refused.
Whenever I speak And what worde I do speake, he it in myrth or in horde,
I swear by the
Foul Evil " The foule euyll " shalhe at the end of my worde ;
(see p, 127).
Yet wyl I not chaunge my apparell nor aray,
although the French men go neuer so gay. 16
Scotland is a kyngdome, the kynge of the whyche
^hath in olde tyme come to the parliament of the
kyng of England, and hath be subiect to England.
Scotland is deuyded in two partes ; the one part, that is
to say, nexte England, is Hayden, Edenborow, Lythko,
Sterlynge, Glasco,^ saynt Androwes, sajTit lolms towne,
wyth the cou?itres anexed, and adiacent to the aforesayd
South Scotland cities and townes : [therein] is plenty of fysh and flesh,
much oat cake. and euell ale, excepte Leth ale ; there is plenty of hauer
cakes, whiche is to say, oten cakes : this parte is the
hart and the best of the realme. The other parte of
The Highlands Scotlandc is a baryn and a waste cou?ztrey, full of mores,
are full of moors. ■,■,■,■,■,,, ^ iiti
lyke the lande oi the wylde ireshe. And the people
of that parte of Scotland be very rude and vnmanered
& vntaught ; yet that part is somwhat better than the
The Southern K'orth parte, but yet the Sowth parte wyll gnaw a bone,
Scots will gnaw a
bone, and put it and cast it luto the dish again. Theyr Fyshe and Fleshe,
back ia the dish. . . in
be it rosted or soden, is serued wyth a syrup or a sause
in one disshe or platter : of al nacyons they do sethe
theyr fysh moste beste. The borders of Scotland
In the Borders toward England, — as they the which doeth dwell by
penury, in huts; Nycoll forest, and so vpward to Barwj'ke, by-yonde the
water of Twede, — lyueth in much pouertie and penurye,
hauynge no bowses but suche as a man maye buylde
man, wife, and wytliin .iii. Or .iiii. houres : he and his wyfe and his
horse in one room. , . n ,i n • -r l^ at
horse standeth all in one rome. In these partyes be
many out-lawes and stronge theues, for muche of thejT
' D .i. back.
' Boorde studied and practised in Glasgow. See the I^brC'
words, p. 59.
CHAP. IV.] ly-TRODUCTIOX. OF SCOTLAND AXD THE SCOTCH. 137
Ijiiyng standeth by stelyng and robbyng. Also it is
naturally geuen, or els it is of a deuyllyshe dysposicion Scotchmen don't
of a Scotysh. man, not to loue nor fauour an Englysbe
ma,n.^ And I, bejTig there, and dwellynge amonge
them, was hated ; but my scyences & other polyces dyd i was hated by
kepe me in lauour, that 1 dyd know theyr secretes.-^ at their secrets.
The people of the cou?ztrey be hardy men, and stronge
men, and well fauored, & good musycyons ; in these They're good
.iiii qualytes they be mooste lyke, ^aboue all other
nacions, to an Englyshe man ; but of al nacyons they but the biggest
wyll face, crake, and boost themselfe, theyr frendes, and world;
theyr couwtrey, aboue reason ; for many wyll make they teu strong
strong lyes. In Scotland a man shall haue good chere
— he that can away wj-th it after the countrey fashion — Living is cheap.
for litle money. The most parte of theyr money is
bras. In bras they haue pens, and halfe plackes, & scotch piack.?,
plackes : four Scotish pens is a placke, and a placke is
almost worth an Englysh peny, for .xviii. Scotish pens
is worthe an Englyshe grote : in Scotland they haue
Scotysh grotes of syluer, but they be not so good, nor silver grotes,
gold ^face-
so muche worth, as an Englysh grote. In golde they crowns, and
.. crowns.
haue halfe face croAvnes, worth of our money .u. shyl-
lynges and .iiii. pens. And they haue crownes of .iiii.
shUlinges & .viii. pens, if a Scotyshe man do pay .xx.
crownes of golde, or a thousande crownes of golde, he
doth say, " I haue payde .xx. pound, or a thousande
pounde " ; for euery crowne of .iiii. shillinges and .viii. 4«. sd. is a scotch
pens is a pounde in Scotland. In Scotlande they haue
two sondry speches. In the northe parte, and the part Northerners talk
. -,, like Irishmen.
ioynyng to lerland, that speche is muche lyke the
Iryshe speche. But the south parte of Scotland, and
the vsuall speche of the Peeres of the Eealme, is Ivke south einersiik«
Xorth-EngUsh-
the northen speche of England. Wherfore yf any man men.
' See the note from The Complaynt of Scotland, p. 59 above.
"^ See Boorde's Letter VI, to Secretarj' Cromwell, in the
Forewords, p. 59. ' D .ii. not signed.
138
A TALK IX SCOTCH AND ENGLISH.
[chap. IV.
wyl leame to speake some Scotysh,
doth folow together.
-Englysh & Scotish
A talk in Scotch
and English.
Scotch numerals. ^ One, two, three, foure, ijne, syx, seuyn, eyght, nyne,
Ene, twe, dre, foore, feue, sax, sauen, awght, neen,
ten, aleuen, twelue, thertene, fourtene, fyftene, syxtene.
tane, alaueti, twalue, dertene, forfene, vyuetene, saxtene.
seuentene, eyghtene, nyntene, twenty, one and twentye.
saue7itene, atcghtene, nyntoie, twante, ene and twanty.
two & twenty, a hondred,
twe an twanty, a liondryth.
^ God morow, syr ! Gewd day, slier !
Do you know me, good fellow 1
Ken ye me, gewd falowh ?
Ye syr, wel Inough ! Ye sher, in good fayth !
What countrey man be yon 1
Wliat contryth man he ye ?
I am a good felow of the Scotyshe blond.
/ es a gewd faJoiv of the Scotland hlewd.
Than haue you plenty of sowes and pygges.
Than haue ye fell many of seices and gryces.
A pygge is good meate. A gryce I's geicd sole.^
Syr, by my fayth you be welcome !
Sher, hy my fayth hut yoics tvel come!
For as muche as the Scotysh tongue and the
northen Englyshe be lyke of speche, I passe ouer to
wryte anye more of Scottyshe speche.
Scoteli is like
North ni Enj
lish.
' D .ii. back.
soul, flavour. See p. 122, 1. 16.
CHAP. V.
ISTF.ODUCTIOX. SHETLAND AND FRIESLAND.
139
^ The .V. chapytre treateth of
'? Sliotland and of Eryceland &
of the naturall disposycion of
the people of the countrey.
' I "Was borne in Shetland, my countrey is ful colde ;
And I was borne in Fricela^jd, where muche fysh is sold;
For come and for shoes, our fyshe we do sell ;
And syniple rayment doth serue us full well ; 4
Wyth dagswaynes and roudges ^ -we be content ;
And our chiefe fare, in the tyme of Lent,
Fyshe, at any t}Tne seldome we do lacke. 7
But I beshrew the louse that pyncheth vs by the back !
IF Shotland is a sniale countrey or Ilande, the
whyche is a colde countrey and baryn, for there is
nothinge the whyche is commodious nor pleasaunt, ex-
cept fyshe.
*([ Fryce is in maner of an Ylande, compassed
aboute on the one syde with the occyan sea, hauyng
hys begjTinyng at the ende of the water of Eeene, and
doth end towarde Denmarkes sea. And although they
be anexed to Germany, yet they do dyffer, for they do
vse contrary fiishyons, as well in theyr apparel as in
' D .iii. not signed. ^ coarse cloths and rugs.
In Friesland we
sell fish for com
and shoes.
We live on fish.
In Shetland,
nothing is nice
but fish.
Fiiesland is
nearly an island.
The Frisians
differ from the
Germans.
140
OF FRIESLAND. OP NORWAY.
[chap. V, VI.
Frisians have
no firewood;
and no great
Lords, but only
Justices.
Friesic is like
Low German or
Dutch.
Groningen.
Frisian coins.
tlieyr maners, for they be rurall and rusticall ; they
haue no wood there, but turfes and dung of beastes, to
make theyr fyre. They wolde not be subiect to no
man, although they be vnder the Emperours dominion:
they do loue no war, nor bate, nor strife, nor they loue
not, nor wyl not haue no greate lordes amonge them; but
there be admitted certayn Justices, And Justice that
loueth, and prayseth, Chastyte. The countrey is could,
baryn, and poore, lackyng riches ; yet there is plenty of
pasture : theyr speche is lyke to base Germanyens spech;
it doth dyffer but lyttle. One of the chiefe townes of
Fryce land is called Grunnyghen. In golde they haue
Eyders, Gylders, and Clemers gylders. In syluer they
haue lochymdalders.
'^ The .vi. Chapter treateth of Norway & of Islonde,
and of the natural disposicion of the people of the
countrey, and of theyr money and speche.
' D .iii. back. See p. 142 for
a note on the cutK.
CHAP. VI. j INTRODUCTION. NORWAY AND ICELAND. 141
I Am a poore man, borne in Xonvay ;
Hawkes and fysh of me marchanntes do by all daye. in Norway wo
. sell hawka and
And I was borne in Islond, as brute as a beest ; csh.
"WTian I ete candels ends, I am at a feest. 4 i" Iceland we
eat candle-ends
Talow and raw stockfysh, I do lone to ete ; (see Note*)
In my countrey it is right good meate ;
Raw f\"sb and flesh. I eate whan I haue nede ; """^ raw fisii and
•' flesh.
Upon such meates I do lone to feed. 8
Lytle I do care for matyns or masse,^
And 2 for any good rayment, I do neuer passe ;
Good beastes skyns I do loue for to were, We wear woires'
Be it the skins of a wolfe or of a beare. 1 2
2 IT Xorway is a great Hond compassed abowt
almost wyth the See ; the countre is very colde, where- Norway has
fore they haue lytle come, and lytle bread and drynke ;
the countre is wjdde, and there be many rewde people.
They do Ipie by fysshyng and huntyng. Ther be
many castours and whyte beares "*, & other moTJsterous it has Beavers
and White Bears,
beastes ; there be welles, the whyche doth toume wood and Petrifying
WeUs.
in to Irone. In somer there be many daies that the
sunne doth neuer go downe, but is continuallye daye.
And in many dayes in wynter it is sty 11 nyght. In it's night aii
winter.
l^orwaye ther be good hawkes : ther is lytle money, for
they do barter there fysh and hawkes for Mele, and
shoes, and other marchaundies.
IF Iselond is beyond Xorway : It is a great Ilond
compassed about wji:h the Ise See ; the cou?ztre is won- Iceland is very
derful cold, and in dyuers places the see is frosyn, and
full of Ise. There is no come growynge there ; nor and grows no
they haue lytle bread, or none. In stede of bread they
do eate stockefyshe ; and they w^'U eate rawe fyshe and Icelanders eat
fleshe ; they be beastly creatures, vnmanered and vn- beastly creatures,
taughte. They haue no houses, but yet doth lye in
• anye of gods seruasse B. This change implies that Mary's
reign was over. Forewords, p. 19.
* And as B. ^ D .iiii. not signed.
^ No white bears in Norway. — G. Vigf usson.
142
THE ICELANDERS.
[chap. VI.
Icelanders lie in
caves like ST\iiie;
give awaj' their
cldldren, and
are like the
people of Calyco.
Tliey barter fish
for meal, &c.,
and use no
money.
Priests, though
beggars, have
Concubines.
Ko night in
Bummer.
I can't speak
Icelandic.
caues', al together, Ij^ke swyne. They wyll sell there
Iselond curres, & gyne a-way their chyldren. They
Avyll eate talowe candells, and candells endes, and olde
grece, and restye tallowe, and other fylthy thinges.
They do were wylde beastes skinnes^ and roudges. They
be lyke the people of the newe founde land named
Calyco. In Iselond there be many wylde beastes.
The people be good fyshers ; muche of theyr fyshe
they do barter wyth English men, for mele, lases, and
shoes, & other pelfery. They do vse no mony in the
cou?itre, but they do barter or chaunge one thynge for
another. There be som prestes the whych be beggers,
yet they wyU hane concubynes. In Sommer tyme they
haue, in maner, no nyghte. And in wynter tyme they
haue, in lyke maner, ^ fewe liowres of daj'elyghte. theyr
language I can not speke, bnt here and there a worde
or two, wherfore I do passe oner to wr}i;e of it.
' In Iceland the subterranean dwelling is a standing
phrase. — G. Vigfusson.
' No wild beasts in Iceland. — G. V. Skins got from abroad.
^ D .iiii. back.
Instead of the two cuts at the head of chap, vi., of the Kose-Garland edition
(1547 or -8), the Lothbury edition of 1562 or -3 substitutes the two below :
CHAP. VII.] IXTWDUCTIOK. ANDREW BOORDE.
143
% The .vii. Chapytre shewetli howe the auctor of thys
boke, how he had dwelt in Scotland and other Ilandes,
did go thorowandronnde about Christendom, and oute
of Christendome ; declarynge the properties of al the
regions, countreys, and prouynees, the whiche he
did tranel thorow.
o
r noble England, of Ireland and of "Wales,
And also of Scotland, I liaue tolde som tales ;
' On this woodcut the late i\Ir Dyce remarks in his SkeltoyVs Works, \, " the
portrait on the title-page of Dyuers Balettijs and Bijtles solacyous (evidently
from the press of Pynson ; see Appendix II. to this Memoir) is given as a por-
trait of ' Doctor Boorde ' in the BoTte of Knowledge (see reprint, sig. I)."
The pinnacle over the Doctor's head is complete in A, broken in B as in our
cut. The cut that Wyer used for Boorde is on the title-page of Barnes's
Treatyge on Beards below, p. 305. " sign. E ,i.
144
ANDREW BOORBE S PRAISE OF ENGLAND.
[chap.
VII.
1 write con-
scientiously.
Tho' my metre
is doggrel.
wise men will
take my meaning.
Our royal Realm
of England has
no equal.
Were I a Jew or
Turk, I yet must
praise it.
All nations flow
to it.
In all my travels
I never knew 7
Englishmen who
li ved permanently
abroad.
Yet how many
aliens live here!
I Bliall now tell
you of more lands
I've travelled in.
And of other Ilondes I haue shewed my mynd ;
He that vryl trauell, the truthe he shall fynd. 4
After my conscyence I do "wryte truly,
Although that many men wyl say that I do lye ;
But for that matter, I do greatly pas,
But I am as I am, hut not as I was. &
And where [as] my metre is ryme dogrell,
The effect of the whych no wyse man wyll depell,
For he wyll take the effect of my mynde.
Although to make meter I am full hlynde. 1 2
For as muche as the most regall realme of England
is cytuated in an angle of the worlde, hauing no region
in Chrystendom nor out of Chrystendom equiualent to
it, — The co???modyties, the qualite, & the qua^ityte, wyth
other and many thj-nges considered, within & abouto the
sayd noble realme, — "V\"herefore^ yf I "were a lewe, a
Turke, or a Sarasyn, or any other infidele, I yet must
prayse & laud it, and so wold euery man, yf they dyd
know of other co?;tre€s as well a^i England. "Wherfore,
all nacyons aspyeng thys realme to be so co??imodyous
and pleasaunt, they haue a confluence to it more than
to anye other regyon. I haue trauayled rowTid about
Chrystendom, and out of Christ€?idom, and I dyd neuer
se nor know .vii. Englyshe men dwellynge in any to"wne
or cyte in anye regyon byyond the see, excepte mar-
chauntes, students, & brokers, not theyr beyng parma-
nent ^ nor abydyng, but resorting thyther for a space.
In Englande howe manye alyons hath and doth dwell
of all maner of nacyons ! let euery man ludge the
cause why and wherfore, yf they haue reason to per-
scrute the mater. I haue also shewed my mynde of the
realme of lerlande,^ "Wales, and Scotland, *and other
londes; pretendyng to shew of regyons, kyngdoms,
cou??treys, and prouiaces, thorow and round about
' wherof B.
' permanent B.
* E .i. back.
England B.
CHAP. VII.] INTEODUCTIOy'. BOORDE's ITINERARY. 145
•where tiiat I haue traueylyd, specyally aboute Europ,
and parte of AflErycke : as for Asia, I was neuer in, yet I've never been
in Asia.
I do "wryte of it by auctours, cronycles, & by the
wordes of credyble parsons, the whiche haue trauelled
in those partyes. But concernyng my purpose, and for
my trauellyng in, thorow, and round about Europ,
•whiche is all Chrystendom, I dyd wryte a booke of iwroteaffand-
book of Europe,
euery region, countre, and prouynce, shewynge the
myles, the leeges, and the dystaunce from citye to cytie, with distances
and descriptions
and from towne to towne; And the cyties & townes of towns;
names, wyth notable thynges within the precyncte [of],
or about, the sayd cytyes or townes, wyth many other
thynges longe to reherse at this tyme, the whiche boke
at Byshops-"Waltam — .viii. myle from Wynchester in but i lent it to
i-i miT- r> Secretary Crom-
Hampshyre, — one Inomas Cromwell^ had it of me. •neii at Bishop's-
And bycause he had many matters of [state] to dyspache '
for al England, my boke was loste/ the which myght at and it was lost.
this presente tyme haue holpen me, and set me forward
in this niatter. But syth thai I do lacke the aforesayde
booke, humbly I desyre all men, of what nacyon soeuer
they be of, not to be discontent wyth my playne wryt- no not be
jTig, & that I do tell the trewth ; for I do not wryte ony teUi!ig*tbe truUi.
thjTige of a malycious nor of a peruerse mynde, nor i don't write
for no euyll pretence, but to manyfest thinges the whiche
be openly knowen. And the thynges that I dyd se in
many Eegyons, Cytyes, and Countryes, openly vsed.
Pascall the playn dyd wr}i;e and preach manifest Paschai [? Pope
thinges that were opew in the face of the world to iu^,A.D.]'re- ~
rebuke sin ; wyth the which matter I haue nothyng to ^^^^ ^^'
do, for I doo speke of many countryes & regions, and of
' Compare this of the dead, "one Thomas Cromwell," with. Boorde's letter
to the living, " Right Honorable Lorde the Lord of the Prjiie Scale," &c .
Foreivords, p. 62.
" Boorde's Itinerary of England — not Europe — was printed by Heame in
his edition of " Benedictus Abbas Petroburgensis de Vita et Gestis Henrici III.
et Ricardi I.," &;c., vol. 2, p. 777 (before and after). Heame's account of
Boorde, from Wood's Athence, and his own knowledge, is in vol. i. of the same
book, p. 36-56. Forewords, p. 23.
BOORDE. 10
14G
ANDREW BOORDe's OBJECT AND MOTIVES. [CH, VII, VIII.
I describe coun-
tries and men.
I wish to tell
travellers what
they're to do;
the natural dysposicyon of the inhabitours of the same,
■with other necessary thynges to be knowen, specially
for them the ' whiche doth pretende to trauayle the
countrees, regions, and prouinces, that they may be in a
redines to knowe what they should do whan they come
nnd about foreign there : And also to know the money of the couwtre,
money and
Bpeech. & to spcke parte of the language or speache that there
is vsed, by the whiche a man may com to a forder
knowledge. Also I do not, nor shal not, dispraue no
man in this booke perticulerly ; but manifest thinges I
doo wryte openly, and generally of comin vsages, for a
generall cowimodite and welth.
I went from ^ And in bcyng ouer sea at Calys, I went first
Calais through
Flanders. thorow Maundcrs ; wherefore the Fle^Timyng confesseth
him selfe, sayeng : —
The .viii. Chapiter treateth of Flaunders,
And of the naturall disposicion of a
Pleming, and of their
money and of
their speche.
• sign. E .ii.
CHAP. VIII.] im'RODUCTION. OF FLANDERS. 147
^ IT I Am a Flemyng, what for all that,
Although I wyll be dronken other whyles as a rat 1 i get as drunk
as a rat, and am
" Buttermouth Flemyng," men doth me call ; caiiea " nutter-
-r> • 1 •iiiim J mouth Fleming."
Butter IS good meate, it doth relent the gall. 4
To my butter I take good bread and dryake ;
To quaf to moch of it, it maketh me to ■wynk.
Great studmares we bryng vp in Flaunders ; 7 we seii our
brood-mares in
We sell them into England, wher they get the glauwders. England.
Out of England, and out of the aforsayd regyons to to go from
England routul
come thorowe England, to letche the course and cyrcuyt Christendom.
of Europ or Chrystendom : — From London, that noble
cyte, let a man take liis lorney to Rochester, Cawn- Go from London
1 1 T~> n • 1 ^y Dover or
terbury and Douer, or to Sandwiche, to take shyppyng sandwich,
to sayle to the welfauered towne of Calys, tlie which caiais
doth stand cowimodyously for the welth and succor of
all Englande ; In the whyche towne is good fare and
good cheere, and there is good order, & polytike men, (which la weii
fortified),
great defence, & good ordyna2/nce for warre. The
sayde towne hath anexed to it for defence, Gynes,
Hammes, and Eysbanke, I^eAvman^ brydge, & a blocke-
liowse against GraueljTig, in Flaunders. . From Calys a
man must goo thorowe Flaunders. Flau?iders is a and then go
,„,, „„. nn-i n i i n ^ through FlandeTS
plentyiiui countre oi lyshe & fleshe & wyld fowle. (a rich country.
There shall a man be clenly serued at his table, & well sandy). ""
ordred and vsed for meat, and drynke,^ & lodgyng.
The countre is playn, & somwhat sandy. The people
be ge?ityl, but the men be great drynkers ; and many of The Flemings are
great drinkers.
the women be yertuoxis and wel dysposyd. In Flau?2-
ders there be many fayre townes : as Gawnt, Burges, & (Ghent. Bruges.)
Xewport, and other. In Flau?Klers, and in Braban,
and other prouinces anexed to the same, the people wil They eat
frogs' loins and
eate the hynder loynes of frogges,* & wyll eate tod- toadstools.
' sign. E .ii. back. ' Newnam B,
^ meat, drmke B.
* See an old recipe for cooking them, in Qucene Eliza-
bethes AcJuidemy, Jyc, Part ii. p. 152, E. E. T. Soc. 1869.
148
OP ZEALAND AND HOLLAND.
[chap. IX.
Flemish speech stooles. As for the speche & the money of Flaunders,
and money are ip-i-.ai
like Low-German [they] doo not dyflfer out lytle from Base-Almayne ;
1. 7, 8). " ' wherfore loke in the chapiter of Base-Almayn. [Chap,
xiii, p. 157-8.]
Zealand is nn
island.
^ The .ix. chapiter tretyth of Selond,
and Holond/ and of the naturall
dysposycyon- of-> a Selondder,
and Holawder, & of their money
and of theyr^ speche.
IT I Am a Selondder, and was "borne La Selond ;
My cuntre is good, it is a propro Ilond.
Hollanders make And I am a Holandcr ; good cloth I do make ;
To muche of Englyshe bore, dyuers tymes I do take. 4
' E .iii. not signed. Sec the cut again on p. 155.
"^ Selande, Holand, B. ^ & their B.
CHAP. IX.] lyjRODrCTIOX. ZEALAND AXD HOLLAND. 149
We lacke no butter that is vnsauery and salt, We seii butter,
Therfore we quaf the beer', that canseth vs to halt.
"We haue haruest heryng, and good hawkes, herrings, iiawUs,
"With ^ great elys, and also great walkes : 8 eeis, and wheits,
"Wyth such thynges, other londes vre help and fede ; to other lands.
Suche marchaundise doth helpe vs at nede ;
3 Yet to vs it shoulde be a great passyon w« ^o°'t fiiange
i »: Qm. pj^ fashions.
To chaunge our rajTnent or our olde fashyon. 12
IT Seland.and Holand be proper and fayre Ilands,
and there is plenty of bareUed butter, the whych is we have butter,
resty & salt ; and there is cheese, & hering, salmons, cheese, salmon,
Elys, & lytle other fysh tJiat I did se. ther be many
goshawkes, and other hawkes, & wyld foxile. Ther be goshawks,
these good townes in Seland : IMydilborow, and Flossh- Middieburgh and
Flushing.
ing, & other mo. In Holand is a good towne called
Amsterdame ; and yet right many of the men of the Amsterdam,
countres wyll quaf tyl they ben dronk, & vrxl pysse Dutchmen drink
till it runs out
vnder the table where as they sit. They be gentyll of them,
people, but they do not fauer Skottysh men. The They don't uke
Scotchmen.
women in the church be deuout, & vsyth oft to be con-
fessed in the church openly, laying theyr heades in the Women confess
openly in church ;
prestes lap ; for prestes there do sit whan they do here
confessyons, and so they do in many other prouynces
anexed to the same. The women be modastyouse, & in they are modest,
and wear mantles
the townes & church they couer the??iself, & parte of over their heads,
theyr face and hed, with theyr mantles of say, gadryd
and pleted mouch like after nonnes fashyon. theyr
laraguage, theyr money, theyr maners and fashyons, is Dutch speech and
ways are like
lyke Flaunders, Hanaway, and Braban, which be co??i- those of Flanders
and Hainault.
modyous and plentyfull countreys,
' Lorde, how the Flemines bragged, and the Hollanders
craked, that Calice should be wonne, and all the Englishemen
slain ; sweaiyng, and staiyng, that they would haue it within
thre dales at the moste ; thj-nkyng verely that the toune of
Calice could no more resist their puyssaunce then a potte of
double heere, when they fall to guaffyng. — Hall's Chronicle, p.
181, ed. 1809.
* Whan A ; with B. ^ E ,iu. back.
150
OF BRABANDERS AXD BRABANT.
[chap.
S.
-^
^K^^55
^w"^
Mraf^
^
^ The .X.' Chapiter treatyth of
Braban, and of the natural
disposieion of a Braband-
er, of theyr ^ speche
and of theyr
money.
^ % 1 Was borne in Braban, that is both gentil and fi-ce ;
All nacyons at all tjmes be well-come to mee.
I do Yse martes, djiiers tymes in the yere ;
And of all thynges, I do lone good Englysh beere. 4
In Anwarpe and in Barow,'* I do make my martes ;
There doth Englysh marchauntes cut out theyr partes.
I haue good sturgyon, and other good fyshe ;
I loue euer to haue good meate in my dyshe 3 8
I haue good lodgyng, and also good chere,
I have good wine. I hauc good "^vyne, and good Englyshe here ;
Yet had I rather to be dro^vTied in a beere bareU 1 1
Than I -wolde chaunge the fashion of my olde apparel.
IT Braban is a comodyous and a pleasaunt countrey,
In the whyche is plentyfulnes of meat, drynlce, <fe
oorne ; there is plenty of fysh, and fleshe 3 there is good
I hold marts
often, ami love
good beer.
and good meat.
Bral ant is a
rich country.
with plenty of
fish.
' tenth B. * the A ; thejT B. '' E .iiii. not signed.
' Bacow B. ? Breda. Under ' the .XXIII. yere of Kj-ng
Henry the .VIII.' Hall says : *In this yere [a.d. 1531 j was an
olde Tolle demaunded in Flaunders of Englyshmen, called the
Tolle of the Honnde, which is a Ryuer and a passage : The
Tolle is .xii. pence of a Fardell. This Tolle had been often
tymes demauTided, but neuer payed : insomoche that Kyng
Henrj' the seuenth, for the demaunde of that Tolle, prohibited
all his subiectes to Ticpe any Marte at Antwerpe or Baron;
but caused the Martes to be kepte at Calyes.' — CIironwl^,p.
786, ed. 1809.
CHAP. X.] INTRODUCTION. OF BEABANT AKD HAINAULT. 151
Sturgyoii, Tu/iney, and many other good fysh, and good
chepe. The countrey is playn, and ful of fartylyte.
God is well serued in theyr churches ; and there be The folk are de-
vout and lovinij.
manye good and deuout people ; and the people be
louyng ; & there be many good felowes the whyche wyll
drynke all out ^ : there be many good craftes men,
speciall, good makers of Ares clothe. There a man may They make good
by all maner of lynen cloth, & silkes, & implimentes for
howsholde, & plate and precious stones, and many other
thynges, of a compytent pryce. The speche there is
Base-Douche, and the money is the Emperours coinc. They talk Dutch,
that is to saye, Douche money, of the whyche I do wryte
of whan that I do speke of Base-Almayne. In Brabant
be many fajTO and goodly townes : the fyrst is Hand-
warp, a welfauered marchaunt towne ; the spyre of the Antwei-p has a
cliurche is a curyous and a ryght goodly lantren. There
is the fayrest flesh sha??ible3 that is in Chri-stendome. anti shambles.
There is also a goodly commyn place for marchauntes to
stand and to walke, to dryue theyr bargyns, called " the also a Bourse.
Burse." And Englyshe marchauntes haue there a fayre
place. There is another towne called Loiiane, Avhiche is i.ouvain,
. 1 -« t- 1 Brussels,
a good vnyuersyte. There is also Brusels, and jNlawgh- Mechlin,
lyn, and other mo. H Here is to be noted that there is
another countre ioynyng to Braban, the whych is called
llanawar or Hanago. The countre is like Braban and HaSnauu is
feitile;
Flaunders, as well in the fartylyte ^ and plentyfulnes of
the countre, as of the money and the conuersacion of the
people : howbeit, Hanaway and the Hanawayes do dyffer
somwhat in the premysses ; for they do speke in diners
places, as well Frenche as Doche ; for it lyeth betwyxf tv.ey speak
French there iis
Braban, Flaunders, and Fraunce. Theyr money is the weii as Dutch.
Emperours coyne, as the money of Flaunders & Braba?i
is, and all is one coyne: the chefe town of Hanago is stTiiomns;
Bargen.
saynt Thomas, and Bargen, and dyuers other.
' ffar avs. * E .iiii. back. ' fertilitie B.
* betwene B.
152
GUELDEULAND AND CLEVELAND.
[chap. XI.
^ The .xi. Chapter treteth
of Gelderlond & of Cleue
londe, and of the naturall
disposiciow of the people
of those cuntres, & of
their money & their
speche.
me.
1 like fightin
and am alwaj's
poor, and my
children lack
food.
^ ^ I Am of Gelderlond, & brouglit vp in the lond of
Cleue ;
Few men believe In many thynges few men wyl me beleue ;
I loue brawljTig and Avar, and also fyglityng ;
Xyglit and day do proull, to get me a lyuyng ; 4
Yet for all that, I am euer poore and bare,
Therfore I do lyue styl in penury and care ;
For lack of meat, my chyldren do wepe,
Wherfore I do wake whan other men do slepe. 8
The fashyou of my rayment, chaunge I wyll not ;
I am well contented whan I am warme and hot.
Although that Gylderlond and Cleue-lond be two
somlry countrees & dukedoms, yet nowe one duke hathe
them both 2. Cleuelond is better then Gelderlond, for
Gelderlond is sandy, and [has] muche waaste and baryn
grownd. The Gelders be hardy men, and vse moche
fyghtynge, war, and robbyng. The countrees be poors,
' sign. F .i. See the cut in B on the next page.
" ' the Duke of Gelders,' Hall, p. 743, a.d. 1527.
Cleveland is
rirlier than
jiucldcrland
CH. XI.]
INTRODUCTION. GUELDERLAND AND CLEVELAND.
153
for Gelderlond hath vsed moche warre. The chyefe chief to. vns:
townes of Gelder lond is the towne of Gelder^, & another Geider,
towne called ISTemigyn. And the chefe towne of ?''''"®^"!!' „
""^ (on the Whaal),
Cleuelond is the towne of Cleue. In Gelder londe and cieves.
Cleue lond theyr money is base gold, syluer, & brasse.
In gold they haue Clemers gylders, and golden gilders, ^^|f *^°'"*'
and gelders arerys : a gelder areris is worth .xxiii.
steuers : .xxiii. steuers is worth .iii. s. There is an- stivers, a
other peece of golde called a home squylyone : home-squiyone.
a home squylyone is worthe .xii. steuers
.xii. steuers is worthe .xix. d. ob.^ In Syluer
they haue a snappan ; a snappa?? is worth
.vi. steuers : .vi. steuers is worth .ix. d.
ob. In brasse they haue nor-
kyns and halfe norkyns,
& endewtkynge. their
speche is Base
Douche.
A silver Sn; ppan.
A brass Korl<yn
(id. and id.)
' Arnhem is the chief town of the present Guelderland.
Gelder is now in Kleveberg, Prussia. ^ ob = |<Z.
Instead of the cut of the first, or
Eose-Garland edition (1547 or -8), at
the head of this chapter, the second,
or Lothbury one of 1562 or -3, substi-
tutes the cut on the right here :
154 OF GULYK (jULICH OR JULIERS) AND LEWKE (lIEGE). [cH. XII.
^ The .xii. cliapyter tretyth of
the lond of Gulyk & of Lewke,
and of the naturall dysposycion
of the people of the coTintres
and of theyr money
and of theyr
speche.
if I "Was borne in Gulyke ; In Luke I -svas brouglit vp ;
Euer I loue to drynke of a full cup.
I pluck my geese My geese ones a yere I do clyp and pull ;
once a year, and '
seu their feathers. I do Sell my fcthers as other men doth. avuU ; 4
If my goos go naked, it is no great matter,
She can shyft for her selfe yf she haue meat & water.
The fashyon of my rayment, he it hot or cold,
I wyl not leue in onj "wyse, he it neuer so old. 8
IT The lond of Gulyk ^ is a dewkedom, and the lond
of Lewke is an Archehyshopryche, for Archebyshoppes
in Doche lond hathe great lordshyps and domynyons ;
yet they, and the aforesayd londes rehersed, from Calys,
be vnder the domynyon of the Emperour. GiQyk is
a fajTG countre, not hyUy nor watteryshe, but a playne
countre. ^ Euery ycare they Avyll clyp and pidl theyr
' sign. F .i. back. * Guylk AB. ' F .ii. not signed.
Julich is a
dukedom.
and is a fair
flat land.
CH. XII, XIII.] IXTRODUCTIO}:. JULICH (jCLIERS) A^'D LIEGI
155
geese, and the geese shall go naked ; and they do sell
the fethers to stoife fether beds. They haue lytle ■wyne
grovryng in the cou^tre. The chief to"n-nes of Gulyk is, chief towns:
Julich, Duren
the toTvne of Gulyk, and a towne named Durynge. the (t>etween Atx and
people be poore of the countre ; townes men be ryche ;
& a man for his money shalbe well orderyd & intreted,
as well for meat & drynke as for lodging. The lond of
Lewke is a pleasaunt cou«tre. The cheefe towne is the i-i^^e fwhere
velvet and Arras
cytie of Lewke ; there is Lewkes veluet made, & cloth of are made).
Arys. The speche of Gidvk awd Lewke is Base-Doche. The speech is
_ " Dutch ;Low-
And theyr money is the Emperours coyne ; but the German).
Byshop of Lewke doth coyne both gold, syluer, and
bras, the whiche is currant there, and in the londes or
counties ther about.
The .xiii. Chapiter
doth speake of base
Almayn, and of the
disjDOsicion of the
people of the coun-
trey; of theyr speche
& of theyr money.
' II I Am a base Doche man, borne in the Xether-lond ;
' F .ii. back. The cut has been used before, on p. 148.
156 BASE-ALMATNE OR LOW-GERMANY, THE NETHERLANDS. [CH. XIII.
I often get drunk,
can't speak a
word.
1 like salt butter.
Of Base-Almayne,
(Maintz)
the chief city Is
Cologne on the
Rhine, on the
banks of which
Rhenish wine
is made.
The land is rich,
and the people
kind, but they
get drunk, and
make a mess.
Diuerse times I am cupshoten,^ on my feet I cannot
sta?icl ;
Dyuers tymes I do pysse vndernetli the horde ;
My reason is suche, I can not speke a word ; 4
Than am I tonge tayd, my fete doth me fayle,
And than I am harneysed in a cote of mayle ;
Than wyl I pysse in my felowes shoes and hose,
Than I am as necessary as a waspe in ones nose. 8
Now am I harnest, and redy, Doche for to speke ;
Vppon the beere van in the cruse my anger I wyl
■WTeek.
A lomp of salt butter for me is good meat ;
My knees shall go bare to kepe me out of heat ; 1 2
Yet my olde cote I wyl not leaue of,
For if I should go naked, I may catche the cof. 14
IT Base Almayne, or base Doche londe, rechyth
from the hydermost place of Flaunders and Hennago,
to the cite of Mense, and to Argentyne, as some Doche
men holdeth opynyon. The cheef Cyte of Doche land
or Almayne is the noble cyty of Colyn, to the whyche
Cometh the fayre water of Eeene ; on bothe sydes of the
whyche water of Eeene doth growe the grapes of the
whyche the good Eenysh %vyne is made of. There is a
vyne of grapes at a towne called Bune, of the whyche
reed Renysh wine is made of. al Base-Almayne is a
ple?2tiful countre of corne and Eenysh wyne, and of
meat and honest fare, and good lodgyng. The people
be gentyll and kynd harted. The worst fawt that they
haue : many Avyl be dronken ; and whan they fall to
quaffyng, they wyU haue in dyuerse places a tub or a
great vessell standyng vnder the boord, to pysse in, or
else they wyl defyle al the howse, for they \vjl pysse as
' Trre : com. Drunken, cvjyshoffrn, tipsie, Avhitled, flusht,
mellow, ouerseene, whose cap is set, that hath taken a pot too
muich, that hath scene the diuell. Forhcu . . . mellow, fine, cup-
taken, pot^hotten, whose fudling or barley Cap is on. — Cot'
grave.
CHAP.
XIII.]
INTRODUCTION. THK NETHERLANDS.
157
they doo syt, and other whyle the one wyll pis in
a nother ' shoes. They do loue sault butter that is
resty, and hareled butter. In Base Doche land be many
2 vertuous people, and full of almes dedes. In Base
Almayn or Doche lond theyr money is gold, tyn, and
brasse. In gold they haue crownes, worth four .s. viii.
d. of sterlyng money. They haue styuers of tyn and
bras : two styuers and a halfe is worth an Englysh
grote. they haue crocherdes ; .iii. crocherds is les worth
than a styuer. they haue mytes ; .xxvi, mytes is worthe
an Englyshe peny. They haue Negyn manykens ; a
manyken is worth a fardyng ; a I^orkyng is worthe a
halfpeny. They haue bras pens ; a bras peny is .ii. d.
fardynge of theyr money. Who so that wyl lerne to
speke some Base Doche, — Englysh fjTst, and Doche,
doth folowe.
One. two. tlire. foure. fyue. syx. seuyn. eyght. nyne.
Sne. twe. drie. vier. vie. ses. seuen. acJit. nughen.
ten. aleuyn. twelue. thyrtene. fowrtene. fyftene.
teene. elue. twaelue. dertijene. vierteene. viefteene.
syxtene. seuentene. eyghtene. nyntene. twenty.
sesfyene. seuentyene. achtyene. negenfyene. twengtith.
one and twenty, two and twenty, thre and twenty.
en an twentyth. hoe an twentyth. dre an twentith.
thyrty. forty, fyfty. syxty. seuenty. eyghty.
derfeh. vierteh. vyntith. sesteh. zeuenteh. achtenteh.
nynte. a hondred. a thowsand.
negenteth. hondret. dowsent.
God morow, brother ! 3Iorgen, brore i
Syr ! God gyue you good day !
Heer ! God geue v goeden dah !
Syr ! how do you fare'? Heer ! hoefaerd gliy 1
Eyght well, blessyd be God !
Seer well, God sy gJiebenedyt !
They love salt
butter.
Their money is
stivers,
crocherds
(kreutzers ?)
mytes,
manykens,
norkyns,
and pence.
Dutch mimerals.
A talk In Dutch
and English.
* another's.
' F ,iii. not signed.
1
i
158 A TALK IN DUTCH Am) ENGLISH. [cHAP. XIII. ''
A talk in Dutch Trend, whyclie is the ryglit way from hens to Colyn 1
Vryent, welk is den retliten weh van lioer te Colyn ?
■ Syr, hold the way on the ryght hand.
Heer, holden den weh aye drecliit hand.
Wyfe, God saue you ! Vrow, God gruet v !
My syi", you be welcome !
Myn heer, yk Met you welecome !
Haue you any good lodgyng 1
Hah V eneh good herherh ?
Ye, syr, I haue good lodgyng.
yo, myn heer, I hah goed harherh. /
"Wyfe of the house, gyue me some hread 1^
Vrow 3 van de liewse, ghewfft ^ me hroot !
Mayd, gyue me one pot of beare !
Meslcyn, ghewfft me en pot heere !
Brother, gyue me some egges !
Brore, ghewfft me eyeren !
Gyue me fyshe and fleshe !
Ghewft me fis an flees !
What shall I pay, ostes, for my supper?
How veele is to be talen, warden, for meell tyd ?
My syr, .vi. d. Myn heer, ses phenys.
Hoste, God thahke you ! Warden, God danlc ye !
God gyue you good nyght and good rest !
God ghewfft v goeden naght an goed rust !
God be wyth you ! God sy met v !
Sonday, Sondah. Monday, Maendah.
Tewsday, Dysdah. Wensday, Wensdah.
Thursday, donnersdah. Fryday, Vrydah.
Saterday, Saterdah.
Can you speke 000116? Can ye Doch sprek ?
I can not speke Doclie ; I do vnderstond it.
Ik can net Doch spreke ; Ik for stoio.
' F .iii. back. ' drynke A ; bread B.
^ Brow A ; Vrow B. " gefft B. '
!
OHAP. XIV.] INTRODUCTION. HIGH-GERMANY. 159
^ The .xiiii. Chapter treateth of hyghe Almayne or
hyghe Doch lond, and of the dysposycyon of
the people, and of theyr speche
and of theyr money.
I Am a liygh Almayne, sturdy and stout,
I laboure but lytle in the world about ;
I am a yonker ^ ; a father I wj^ll were ;
Be it of gose or capon, it is rygbt good gere.
"VVyth symple tbynges I am well content ;
I lacke good meat, specyally in Lent.
My rayment is wouyn mocbe lyke a sacke ;
Whan I were it, it hangeth lyke a lack.
Euery man doth knowe my symple intencyon,
That I wyU not chaunge my olde fathers fashyon*.
' F .iiii. not signed.
' Instead of the 3 cuts above, from the Eose-Garland edition, the Lothbuiy
edition of 1562-3 gives only the centre one, which it has used before for the
Norwegian, p. 142 at foot, and which both editions have used before for the
Fleming, p. 146 above.
' G. ein juncke?; a younker, younkster or youngster. — lAidmig. Dutch
eew lonck-heer or loncker, A young Gentleman, or a Joncker. — HexTiam.
^ In 1510, Henry VIII made some ' yong Gentelmen ' of his court fight to-
gether with battle-axes in Greenwich Park, and then gave them 200 marks to
have a banquet together : " The whiche banket was made at the Fishemongers
Halle in Teames strete, where they all met, to the number of .xxiii, all ap-
I'm a yonker
. Tflien I wear a
'* feather.
My coat's like a
sack.
16Q
HIGH-ALMATNE OR GERMANY.
[chap. XIV.
High-Almayne
goes from Maintz
to Treute in the
Tyrol.
High and Low-
Germans differ
much.
The High-Ger-
rnans are rude,
nnd badly drest.
One sticks a fox-
tail or feather in
his cap, and is
called a Tonker.
IF Hjglie Almajne, or hyglie Dochelond, begynneth
at Mens, and some say it begynnetli at Wormes, & con-
taynetli Swauerlond or Swechlond, and Barslond, and
the hylles or mountayns of the most part of Alpes,
stretcliiTZg in length to a town called Trent by-yo7ide the
mou?itayns : half tJie ^ towne is Doche, & the other
halfe is Lombardy. There is a greate dyfFerence be-
t\vyxt Hyghe Almayne and Base Almayne, not only in
thejT speche and maners, but also in theyr lodgynge, in
theyr fare, and in theyr apparell. The people of Hygh
Almayne, they be rude and mstycall, and very boystous
in thejT speche, and humbly in their apparell ; yet yf
some of them can get a fox tale or two, or thre fox
tayles, standyng vp ryght vpon theyr cappe, set vp with
styckes, or that he maye haue a capons feder, or a
goose feder, or any long feder on his cap, than he is
called a " yonker." they do fede grosly, and they wyll
eate magots as fast as we wyll eate comfets. They
haue a way to brede them in chese. Mayde72s there in
certayne places shall drynke no other drynke but water,
vnto the tyme she be maryed ; yf she do, she is taken
for a comyn woma??. Saruants also do drj-nke water
to theyr meat, the countre is plentyfull of apples and
walnuts ; the mountayns is very bar}m of al maner of
vytels ; howbeit the good to^^•nes be prouyded of vitels.
Snowe dothe ly on the mountaynes, wynter and somer ;
wherfore, the hotter the daye is, the greater is the
pare)-led in one sute or liuerj*, aftfr Almain fashion, that is to say, their vtter
garmentes all of yealow Satyne, yealow hosen, yealow shoes, gyrdels, scaberdes,
and bonettes with yealow fethers, their garmentes &: hosen all cutte and lyned
with whyte Sat}-n, and their scaberdes wounde abought with satyne . . After
their banket ended, they went by torche light to the Towre, presentinge them
selfes before the kynge, who toke pleasure to beholde them." — HalVs Chroni-
cle, p. 516. "the kj-nge, with .xv. other, apparelled in Almayne lackettes of
CrjTnosyne & purple Satjnae, with lowg quartered sleues " . . . " and then
folowed .xiiii. persones, Gentelmen, all appareyled in yealow Satyne, cut liJee
Almaynes, bearj-ng torches." ib., ed. 1809.
The third dale of Male [1512] a gentleman of Flaunders, called Guyot of
Guy, came to the kyng [Henrj- VIII] with .v.C. Aim nines all in white, whiche
was cutte so small that it could scace hold together. — ib., p. 527.
' F .iiii, back.
Girls drink only
water.
Snow lies on the
mountains all
tlie year.
CHAP. XIV.] INTBODUCTION. niGH-ALMATXE OR GERMAXT. IGl
flods, that they renne so s^yft that no man can passe
for .V. or .vi. howres, and than it is drye agayne.
Certayn mountaynes be so hygh that you shal se the on the mountains
hyll tops aboue the cloudes. In the Taly it is euer
colde. I haue seen sno\ve in somer on saynct Petera I've seen snow on
day and the Vysytacion of our Ladye. A man may see ju"y 2^ '^'^
the mouwtaynes fyftene myle of, at a cyte called Ulmes, uiras, where
. 'holmes' is made.
where fustyan vlmes is made, that we cal holmes. In
Hyghe Almayn be good cities and townes, as Oxburdg, German towns,
"Wormes, Spyres, Gj'ppyng, Gestynge, and Me??zmyng,
In Hygh Almayne theyr money is golde, alkemy, and bras.
In gold they haue crownes of .uii. s. & .viii. d. In alkemy^ High-German
and bras they haue rader WyesephenjTigs worthe ^ al- white-pennies.
most a styuer j they haue Mork}Tis-^, Halardes, Phenyngs'*,
Crocherds, Stiuers^, and halfe styuers. T\Tio so wyl
lerne Hygh-Doch, — Englysh fyrst, & Doche, followeth.
One. two. thre. foure. fyue. syx. seuyn. eyght. High-Dutch or
rr 7 ^ J? II German
Ji,yne. sway. are. jeer. vof. sys. zeuen. awgid. numerals.
njTie. ten. aleuyn. twelue. thyrtene. fowrtene.
neegh. zen. elue. zioelue. dersJieene. feersJieene.
fyftene. syxtene. seuentene. eyghtene. nyntene.
fiftsheene.sissheene.zeulsheenef, augMsheene.neeghsheene. [+ ior zeeT^sTteenej
twenty, one & twenty, two and twenty, thre and twenty.
zwerxse. eyne en zivense. sway en zwense. ^dre en zwense, ^'c.
thyrty. forty. fyfty. syxty. seuenty. eyghty,
dreshe. feertshe. vofshe. sysslie. zeuenslie. aiigTdslie.
nynte. a hondi-ed. a thowsand. two thowsand, &c.
neegshe. a hownder. a dowsand. sicay doicsand, ^r.
IT God morow, my master ! Goed morgen, myh § hern ! a talk in German
My master, whyche is the way to the next towne ? ° '' '
Mih leuer hern, weis me de reighten weg to de mcnderstot?
My brother, gyue me whyt bread and wyne !
my leuer broder, geue meh wyse hrod en wayne !
' 7 tin. * sign. G .i. ' read 'Norkyns,' hapence : p. 1.57, 15.3.
* Pfenning, the 12th part of a groschen and of a Sterling, Flemish and
Liibish shilling, a penny or denier. — Liuhvlg.
* Stiver, a Dutch coin worth li Penny English, of which 20 make a
Guilder, and 6 a Flemish Shilling. — Kersey's Phillips. * ore AD.
BOORDE. 1 1
162
HIGH-GERMAN. OF DENMARK. [CHAP. XIV, XV.
A talk in High-
German and
English.
Hostes, haue you good meate 1
Weriyn, hah ye god eften 1
ye, I haue enough, yo, Ik hah gonoicgh.
Hostes, gyue me egges, chese, and walnots !
Wertyn, geue meh ayer, cause, en loalshe nots !
niouch good do it you ! Goot go seJcen eyh esseti !
I thank yo[u], my mayster !
Ih dank ze, viyh'^ leuer hem!
What tyme is it of the day 1 Wliat hast is gosloken ?
Hostes, God be Avith you, ^YJth. al my hert !
Wartyn, Goot go seken for harteon !
my master, wyl ye drynk a pot of wyne ?
myh leuer hern, wylter drenke a mose icayne ?
The .XV. chapter
treateth of 'Dqu-
mark and of the
natural dysposy-
cion of the people,
and of theyr mo-
ny and speclie.
H I Am a Dane, and do dwell in Denmarko,
Seldom I do vse to set my selfe to^ warke
' ? myn. * sign. G .i. back. B puts the cuts on the right.
aB.
CHAP. XV.] IXTWDUCTIOX. OF DEXlfARK. 163
. I lyue at ese, and therfore I am content ;
Of al tymes in the yere I fare best in Lent ; 4
I wyl ete beenes, and good stock fysh — i eat beans and
Btoek-fish,
Ho"w say you, is not that a good dysh ? —
In my apparel I was neuer nyce,
I am content to were rough fryce ; 8 an"! "•ear rough
° ■' ' frieze.
I care not if euery man I do tel,
Symple rayment shal serue me fill wel ;
My old fashion I do vse to kepe,
And in my clothes dyuers tymes I slepe ; 1 2 i often sleep m
my clothes.
Thus I do passe the dayes of my lyfe,
^ Other whyle ia bate, and other whyle iu stryfe ;
Wysdome it war to lyae in peace and rest ;
They that can so do, shal fynd it most best. 16
IT By cause I do pretend to writ fyrst of all Europ
and Christendome, & to fetch the cjTcuyte about Chris-
tendome, I must returne from Hygh Almayn, & speke of
De?imarke, the whiche is a very poore cou«tre, bare, & Denmark's a very
poor country,
ful of penurite ^ ; yet ther doth grow goodly trees, of the but uas fine tree's.
which be mastes for shyps made, & the marchau?2tes of
the countre do sell many masts, ores, & bowe staues.
The Danes hath bene good warryers ; but for theyr The Danes
pouerte I do marueyle how they dyd get ones Eng-
londe ; they be subtyll Avytted, & they do proll muche p^wi about
about to get a pray. They haue fysh and wyldfoule suffi-
cient. Theyr lodgj-ng and thejT apparel is very symple
& bare. These be the best townes in De??mark : E^-p, Ribe and wiborg.
& By borge. In De/jniark, theu" mony is gold, and
alkemy,3 and bras. In gold they haue crownes ; & al
other good gold doth go there. In alkemy and bras
they haue Dansk whyten. Theyr speche is Douche. Danish is Dutch.
' G .ii. not signed.
'^ Yet in the great Dearth of wheat in England in 1527, wheat was im-
ported from Denmark, among other places : "the gentle marchau/ites of tite
Styliard brought ivom Daxske, Breme, Hamborough, and other places, great
plewtie ; & so did other marchau?;tes from Flau«ders, Holand, and Frisland,
so that wheat was better chepe in Lo/idon then in all England ouer." — Hall's
Chranicle, p. 736, ed. 1809. ^ Alkani, tin. Howel (in Halliwell's Glossarj-).
1G4
OF SAXONY AND THE SAXONS.
[cnAP. XVI.
^ The .xvi. Chapter treateth of
Saxsony, and of the natu-
ral disposicion^ of the Sax-
sons, and of their mo-
ny, and of theyr
speche.
I'm a heretic.
Romans cry
vengeance on me,
and curse me.
I wonder how the Selfe.
8axons conquered
England.
S;ixony is fertile ;
"^ I am a Saxson, serching out new thynges^ ;
Of me many be glad to here new tidinges.
I do persist in my matters and opinions dayly,
The "which maketh the Eomayns vengians on me to cry;
Yet my opinions I "wyl neuer^ lene ; 5
The cursyng that they gyue me, to them I do bequeue ;
The fashion of my rayment I wyl euer^ vse,
And the Eomayns fashion I vtterly refuse. 8
IF Out of Denmarke a man may go in to Saxsony.
Saxsony is [a]** Dukedom-shyp, And holdeth of hym
I do maruel greatly how the Saxsons should
conquerc Englonde, for it is but a smalle countre to be
compared to Englond ; for I thinlv, if al the world were
set against Englond, it might neuer be conquerid, they
beyng treue within them selfe. And they that would
bo false, I praye God too manyfest them what they be.
The countre of Saxsony is a plentyfuF countre, and a
' dispocion A ; disposicion B. * G .ii. back. ^ thynkos A.
* euer A ; ncuer B. * euer A ; neuer B. "A omits 'a.'
' plontyfill A ; plentyful B.
CHAP. XVI.]
INTRODUCTION. OF SAXONY.
1G5
fartyll ; yet there is many grcate mountaynes and
woddes, in tlie whyclie be Buckes and Does, Hartes, but has many
and Hyndes, and Wylde Boores, Beares, and "Wolfes, wUd beasts,'
and other wylde beastes. In Saxsony is a greate ryuer
called Weser ; And there be salts wels of the ^Yater, of the Weser rivei,
the whyche is made whyte salt. In the sayd countre
doth grow copper. The people of the countre be bold and copper mines.
and strong, and be good warriers. They do not regarde
the byshoppe of Rome ^ nor the Eomayns, for certaine The saxons don't
1 • -iMT -r- ni Pin • naind the Pope.
abusions. Martyn Leuter & other oi hys lactours, m
certayne thynges dyd take synistrall opinions, as con- Martin Lutiier
, , , . , 1 Ti .1 tieM heretical
cernynge prestes to haue wyues, wyth such like matters, opinions.
The chefe cyte or town of Saxsony is called Witzeburg, wittenburg
which is a vniuersite. In Saxsony the}T monye is
golds and brasse. In golde they haue crownes, In saxon money.
brasss thei haue manye smal peces. There speche is
Doch spechs.
' Andrew Boorde speaks, I suppose, as a Saxon heretic here (Pope = Bp
of Kome), Romanist though he had been, and condemning Luther as he does
in the next lines.
The Lothbury edition, 1562-3, substitutes the cut below for the one at the
head of this chapter. The Eose-Garland edition uses it for the man of
Bayonne, p. 165, below, and both editions use it for the Egj^ptian, p. 217,
166
OF BOHEMIA AND THE BOHEMIAXS. [cHAP. XVII.
% The .xvii. clia-
j)ter treatetli of
the kyngdow^ of
Boenie,and of the
dysposycion of
the people of the
countre, of theyr
monye, and
speche.
I Iiaven't cared
for the Pope's
fuise since
Wyclifs time.
I'm oonteiit
Willi frieze.
Boheinia Is
circled with
niuiiiitains.
H I Am of the kyngdome of Boeme^
I do not tel al men what I do nieane ;
For the popes curse I do Ijtle care ;
The more the fox is cursed, the better he doth fare. 4
Euer sens Wyclif dyd dwel wyth me,
I dyd neuer set "by the popes auctorite.
In certayn articles "Wyclif dyd not wel,
To reherse them now I nede not to tell, 8
For of other matters I do speke of nowe ;
Yf we do not wel, God spede the plow !
Of our apparrel we were neuer nyce ;
We be content yf our cotes be of fryce. 1 2
IT The kyngdome of Boemo is compassed aboute
wyth great hj'gh mountaynes and great thycke wods.
In the -whyche wods be many wylde beastes; amongea
' G .iii. not signed.
' G .iii. back.
CHAP. XVII.]
IKTRODUCTIOy. OF BOHEMIA.
167
al other beastes there he Bugles, that he as higge as an Bugles.
oxe ; and there is a beast called a Bouy, lyke a Bugle, Bovy.
whyche is a vengeable beast. In dyuers places of
Boeme there is good fartyl grovrnd, the Avhyche doth
bryng forth good come, herbes, frutes, and metals. The
people of Boeme be opinionatjiie, standyng much in The Bohemians
are self-willed,
theyr owne conceits. And many of them do erre con-
trary to vs in the ministracion of the ,vii. sacraments, & ^nd err from
■^ _ ' Holy Church.
other approbated thynges, the which we do vse in holy
churche. In Boeme is indifferent lodging, and com-
petent of vitels, but they do loue no Duckes nor They don't like
malardes. theyr condicions and maners be much lyke
to the Hygh AlmajTis, & they do speke Duch. In Boeme
is a goodly cyte called Prage, wher the king of Boeme Their chief city
doth ly much whan he is in the countre. In Boeme
theyr monye is Golde, Tjm, and Bras. In Golde they
haue crownes ; In Bras they haue smal peces as in Doch
lond ; theyr speche is Doch.
Instead of the right-hand cut
of the Eose-Garland edition, at the
head of this chapter, the Lothbury
one has another, of a woman with-
out a flower, and with differences
in her skirt. It is given on the
right here.
1G8
OF POLAND AND THE POLES.
[chap. XVUL
The .xviii. chapter treateth of the
kyngdome of Poll, and of the
naturall dysposiciou^ of the
people, and of theyr
mony and
spech.
I like bees ;
I sell honey,
pitch, .ind tar.
Ill I'ol.inil .ire
woods and wild
beasts.
pitch, tar, and
flax.
Cracow is tliuir
chief town.
Tliey'rc crafty
dealers ;
but badly off.
* I Am a power man of tlte kyngdom of Pol ;
Dyuers tyiaes I am troubled wytli a lieuy nol.
Bees I do loue to haue in euery place,
The wex and the hony I do sel a pace ; 4
I do sel flex, and also pyche and tar,
Marchaunts conietli to me, fetchyng it a far.
l\Iy rayment is not gorgious, but I am content
To were such thynges as God hath me sent. 8
IT The kyngdome of Poll is on the l\rorthe syde of
the kyngdom of Boeme, strechynge Estwarde to the
kyngdom of Hungary. In Pol be great wods and
wyldernes, in the whych be many bees, and wylde
beastes of diners sortes. In manye places the countre
is full of fartillite, and there is much pych, and Tar, and
Flex. There be many good townes ; the best towns
named ^ Cracoue. The people of the countre of PoU be
rewde, and homlye in thejx maners and fashions, and
many of them haue learned craftines in theyr byeng and
scllyng ; and in the couwtre is much pouerte and euyU
dysposion A ; dysj^ocicion B.
•' aniued A ; named B.
' G .iiii.
CHAP. XVIII.]
IXTRODUCTIOX. OF POLAND.
fare in certayne places. The people do eat much hony
in those parties, they be peasible men ; they loue no
warre, but louyth to ^ rest in a hole skin. Theyr
rayment and apparel is made after the
High Doche fashion vrjth. two -nrynck-
kles and a plj^ght ; theyr spech is
corrupt Doche ; the mony of
PoU is goulde and
bras ; all maner
of gold goth
there.
169
The Poles don't
like war,
and tliey speak
bad German.
' too A ; to B.
The Lotbbury edition of 1562 or 1563 gives this woodcut of the Pole, or
' power man of the kyngdom of Pol,' or rather the personage who does duty
for him.
170
OF HUNGARY AND THE HUNGARIANS. [cHAP. XIX.
^ The .xix. chapter treateth of the kyngdome
of Hungary, and of the natural dysposision ^
of the people, and of theyr mony & spech.
I do dwel in the kyngdome of Hungary ;
ihatetiie Turks; Byhvyxt the Txirkes and me is lytle marcy ;
And although they be strong, proud, and stout,
Other wliyle I rap them on the snowt ;
Yet haue they gotten many of our towns,
And haue won of our londs and of our bo"s\Tis ;
If we of other nacions might haue any helpe,
We wold make them to fle lyke a dog or a whelp.
Out of my countre I do syldome randge ;
The fashion of my apparel I do neuer chaunge.
they've won
much of our
land.
10
' G .iiii. back. The right-hand cut is from B, and differs a
little from that in A, which is the cut of Boorde on the title-
page of Barnes, p. 305 below, with a diftorent riliand over the
head, ^ dysposion A ; dysposision B.-
CHAP. XIX, XX.] ISTRODUCTIOX. OF HUXGART.
171
* The kyngdom of Hungary is beyond the kyngdome
of Poll, estward. The lond is deuided into two partes,
the Tvhych be called "great Hungary," and the "lesse^ Great Hungary
Hungary." The coiintres be large & wj'de ; there is
gret mountayns and Tvildernes, the Tvhych be repleted
"with manye -wj'lde beeastes. Ther is salte digged out of
hyUea. And there is found certayne vajTies of gold, gom is found
tliere.
In Hungary ther be many Aliens of dyuers nacions, and Many aUens
dwell there.
they be of dyuerce fashions, as wel of maners as of lyu-
yng, for the lond doth loyne to the lond of Grece at the
south syde. The great Turke hath got much of Hungary,
and hath it in peasable possession. And for as much
as there is dyuerce people of diuerce nacions, ther is vsed
diuerce speches, & ther is currant diuerce sortes of
mony. ther be many good cytyes & townes the which be The <hief towns
of Hungary :
called "vouen;" Sculwelyng,^ AVarden, Scamemanger, stuhiweissenburg,
• n /~<i T n 1 Ciroswardein,
and a noble cytie called Clipron, and a regal castyl called steinamanger.
Xeselburgh, And a gret citie called Malla ^dna, the By Mostaiarina
. . , runs the Danube.
"whych IS almost the vttermost cytie of Hungary, by the
•whych cite doth roune the regall flod of Danuby.* The
spech of Hungary is corrupt Italien, corrupt Greke, & Hungarian specnh
and money.
Turkysh. Theyr mony is gold [&] bras^ : in gold thei
haue duccates & sarafes. In bras thei haue myttes,
ducoates, & soldes, and other smal peses of brasse which
I haue for-got.
The .XX. chapter treateth of the
lond of Grece, & of Constantine-
nople, and of the naturall
disposicion of the peo-
ple, and of theyr
mony and
speche.
' sign. H .i. ' lessee A ; lesse B.
' Sculwelrng A ; Sculwelyng B. * daunby AB. ^ good bras B.
172
OF GREECE AXD CONSTANTINOPLE.
[CUAP. XX.
The seven pro-
vinces of Greece.
Constantinople
Vielongs to tlie
Turl£S.
St Sophia's is the
fairest cathedral
in the world.
Constantinople
is "built with two
sides to the sea.
By it is St
Georjje's Ann, or
the Hellespont.
' I Am a Greke, of no"ble spech. and bloud,
Yet the Eomayns with me be mervello2/s wood ;
For theyr wodnes and cursyng I do not care ;
The more that I am cursyd, the "better I do fare. 4
Al nacions vnder them, they woulde fayne haue ;
Yf they so had, yet would they more crane ;
Vnder their subiection I would not lyue,
For all the pardons of Eome if they wold me geue.^ 8
IT The lond of Grece^ is by-yonde Hungary; it is a
greate region and a large countre. For they haue .vii.
prouinces, whyche be to saye : Dalmacye, Epirs, Eladas,
Tessaly, Macydony, Acayra, Candy, and Ciclades. The
lond of Grece is a ryche conntre & a fartyll, and plenty of
wine, breade, and other vytels. The chefe cyte of Grece
is called Constantinople : in old time it was an Empyre,
and ther was good lawes and trwe lustyce keepc* : but
nowe the Turke hath it vnder his dominion, howbeit
they be styl Chrysten men, and christened ; and there
is at Constantinople ^ a patriarke : And in Constantinople
they haue the fairist cathedral churche in the "Worlde :
the church is called Saynte Sophyes Churche, in the
whyche be a wonder-full syght of preistes : they say
that there is a thowsande prestes that doth belo72g to
the church : before the funt of the church is a pycture
of copper and gylt, of lustinian, that sytteth vpon a
horse of coper. Constantinople is one of the greatyst
cytes of ^ the world : the cyte is built lyke a triangle ;
two partes stondeth and abutteth to the Avatter, and
the other parte''' hath a respect of ^ the londe : the cyte is
well Availed, and there commeth to it an arme of the See,
called Saynct Georges arme or Hellysponte, or the
myghte of Constantinople : saynt Luke and saynt loha/i
' H .i. back. * geue A ; gyiie B.
' Hidrpforbia in englyshe is "ai)boiTynge of water," as I
lerned in the partes of grece. Breuiary, fol. cxxii. Foreivords
p. 74. "• kepte B. ' Constanople A ; Constantinople B.
" citie in, B. ^ partet A ; parte B. Mo B.
CHAP. XX.] IXTSODUCTIOX. OF GREECE, ETC. 173
Erisemon lyeth there : and they say that there is the HeUcs.
holy crosse, and lesu Chrystes cote that had no seeme.
The v^niuersitie- of Saleme, where physick [is] practysed University of
Salerne.
is not far from Consta?itinople. the Greciens do erre &
swere in mani articles concerning our fayth, The Greek church
is heretical.
whyche I do thinke better to ohmyt, and to leue vn-
wryten, than to "wryte it. In Constantinople theyr
money is gold, syluer, & Brasse : in gold ihej haue Greek money :
sarafes ; a saraf is 'worth .v.s. sterlynge ; in syluer they earafes,
haue aspers ; an asper is worth an Englysh peny ; in a^pers,
Bras they haue soldes ; .v. sold is worth an Asper. they soUes,
haue myttes ; .uii. myttes is worth a sold. myttes.
a letter whiche the Greciens sent to the byshop of Grecians' letter
■^ -^ to the Bp of
Eome : Rome.
Parotenciam tuam summam ci[r]ca^ tuos subiectos
firmiter aredimus; superbiam tuam summa??t'* tollerare
non possumus ; Auariciam^ tuam saciare non intendimus.
dominus tecum ! quia dominus nobiscum est.
K any man wil learne to speke Greke, such Greke
as they do speke at Constantynople and other places in
Grece, — Englysh and Greke doth folow.
One, two. thre. foure. fyue. syx. seuyn. eyght. Modem-Greek
ntmaerals.
Ena. dua. trea. tessera, pente. exi. esta. oudo.
nyne. ten. aleuyn. twelue. thyrtene. fowxtene.
enea^. cleca. edeeaena. edecadna. decatrea. decatessera.
fyftene. syxtene. seuentene. eyghtene. nyntene.
decapente. decaexL decaesta. decaoudo. decaenea.
twenty, one and twenty, two and twenty, &c.
cochi. ecodiiena. ecochidua,~ Sfc.
thyrty. forty. fyfty. syxty. seuenty. eyghty.
trienda. serenda. penenda. exininda. eMiminda. outoinda,
nynte. a hondred.
enimmda.^ eliatlioi.
' H .ii. not signed. - vniuesitie A. A leaves out too the next ' is ' of B.
* smnam cica AB. * smna AB. ^ Anriciam AB. ^ enca AB.
' dna AB. * enimida AB.
174 MODERN-GREEK AND TRUE-GREEK. [cHAP. XX.
A talk in Modern- God spede jou, Ser ! Cdlos^jes, of-m.de !
Engiisii. Ser, you be welcome ! Ofende, calasurtis !
Syr, from whens do you come ? Offende, aj)opoar7cistls.
I did come from England.
Ego impurpasse apo to anglia.
How far is it to Co/ista?itinople 1
Post strut apo to Consfantion.
Ser, ye liaue .xxti. myle. Ofende, ekes ecocJii mila.
Mastres, good morow ! Chira, cola mera!
Mastres, haue you any good meate ?
Cliira, ekes kepotes calonofy.
Ser, I haue enough. Ofende, ego expolla.
Mastres, geue me bread, wyne, and water !
Chira, moo dosso me psome, cresse apio to nero !
Com liyder, and geue me some flesli.
Eila do dosso moo creas.
Bryng hyder to me that dish of iiesh !
Ferto to tut ohsaria. creas.
Good nyght ! Cale spira !
The trewe Grek foloweth.
Another talk in Good morow ! Call lihuera !
Greek. ' Good spede ! Calos ecliois !
Good euyn ! Cali hespera !
You be welcome ! Cociiaritomenos Tdkis !
S}T, whych is the way to Oxford %
Oton poi to Oxonionde ?
Syr, you be in the right way. 0 outtos ortliodromeis.
Hostiler, set vp my horse, and gyue him meate !
Zene^, age ton hippon apon apotJies, kae sitison avion.
Mayd, haue you any good meate ? Eta, ecMs ti sition 1
Ye, master, enowgh. Eclio dapsilos.
Geue me some bread, drynke, and meate.
Dos mi ton arton, poton, kae siton.
What is it a clok ] Po sajyi hi hora tis himera^s ?
' Zeue AB.
CH. XX, XXI.] INTRODUCTION. SICILY AND CALABRIA.
175
Wyfe or woman, gene me a reckenyng !
Gyny'^, eipe vioi ton Analogismon.
I ame contentyd or plesed. Arescy vioy.
testes, fare wel ! Zene ^, chere ! or els, Errosa !
Syr, you be hertely welcome !
^Kyrie, mala cocharitornenos ilthes.
Woulde to God that you woulde tary here styl !
Eithe ge to entautha men aei para hymas menois.^
0 wyfe, I can not speake no Greke !
Ohe gyny"^, ov dyname calos elinisci legin.
Syr, by a lytel and a lytyle you shal leme more.
O outes dia microu mathois an ahlinisei lalein.
0 bostes, there is no remidy but I must depart.
Zene, anagaeos apieton esci moy !
Syr, than God be your sped in your iorney !
Deosjpota, theos soi dixios esto metazi jprocias !
Fare wel to you al ! Cherete apapapantes /
God be with you ! Thos meth ymon !
A talk in true-
Greek and
English.
The .xxi. chapter treateth of
the kyngdome of Sicell,
and of Calabre, And of
the naturall disposi-
cion of the people,
and of theyr
mony and
speche.
I was borne in the kyngdome of Sycel ;
I care for no man, so that I do wel.
And I was borne in Calabrj^,
"WTiere they do pynche^ vs many a fly.
In Calabria,
flies bite us.
Gyuy AB. "^ Zeue AB.
* meuois AB.
H .iii. not signed. Kyrle AB.
* theyr doth bynche B
176 SICILT, CALABRIA, NAPLES. [cHAP. XXI, XXII,
"We be nayboures to the Italy ons,
"WTierfore we loue no newe fashions ;
For wytb vs, except he be a lord or a Grecyon, 7
' Hys rayment he wyl not toume from the old fashyon.
I shall now come ^ I haue spokyn of Grece, one of the endes or
back from Greece,
towards Calais, poynts of EuTOi) ; wherforB I pretend to returns, and to
come vound about, & thorow other regyons of Europ
vnto the tyme I do come to Galas agayne, — where that I
dj'd take my first iorney poynt out of Englond, — & other
landes anexed to the same ; wherfore in my retumyng
and speak first of I wyl speke fyrst of Sicel & Calabry. Sycel is an
Sicily and xiip--
Calabria. Iloud, for it IS compascd ^vyth water of the see. ther be
In Sicily are many flyes, the whych wyl styng or byte lyke the flyes
mosquitoes (?),
like our English of Italy ; and loke, where that they do stynge, they wyll
' bryng the bloud after ; and they be such flyes as do set
on our table & cup here in England. But they be so
eger and so veTzgeable that a man can not kepe hym selfe
from them, specially if he slepe the day tyme. in Sycel
and great storms, is much thondoryng and lyghtnjTig, and great impiet-
ouse^ wyndes. The countrey is fartyl, and there is
Syracuse. much gold. The chefe towne is Ciracus. & there is a
The river goodly vjueT Called Artuse, where is found whyt corall.
Arethusa.
Calabria. H Calabre is a prouince ioyned to Italy ; & they do
vse the Italion fashion ; and theyi" mony and spech is
muche lyke Italy money and speche.
The .xxii.^ chapter treateth of the kingclome of
Naples, and of the naturall dysposicion of the people
and of theyr speche and of there money.
^ In the kyngdome of Naples I do dwel ;
I can nod"* Anth my bed, thynkjTig euel or well.
I keep my own "Whan othcr men do stond in great dout,
I know'' how my matters shalbe brought about ; 4
H .iii. back. ^ iupietouse A (impetuous) ; iupirtouse B.
' .XX. A. ■• not A ; nod B. * knew AB.
counsel.
CHAP. XXir, XXIII.] IXTRODUCTION. NAPLES.
177
The fashyon of my rayment I wyl neuer leue ;
Al new fashyons, to Englond I do bequeue ;
I am content -with my meane aray,
" Although other nacions go neuer so gay. 4
I must nedes go out of the cp-cuyt, and not dy-
rectlye go round about Europ & Chrystendom ; for if
I should, I shold leue out kyngdomes, cou?itres & pro-
uinces ; wherfor, as I went forward, so I vr^'l come
bakeward, and wyll speke of the kyngdom of Xaples.^
The couTitre, & specially the citye of l\raples, is a
populus cytye & couwtre ; yet I dyd not se nor know
that they were men of gret actiuite, for they do Hue in
peace without warre. The cou?itrey is ful of fartylite,
& plentiful of oyle, wine, bread, come, fruit, and money.
The Xapulions do vse great ^ marchaundyse; & ISTaples is
ioyned to Italy, wherfore they do vse the fashio/zs and
maner of Italyons and Eomayns; and marchauntes
passeth from both parties by tbe watter of Tiber, in
^Naples ther be welles of water the whych be euer hot,
and they be mediscenable* for sycke people, the chefe
cathedral churche of Xaples is called Brunduse. Theyr
spech is Italyan corrupted. In ISTaples theyr money is
gold and brasse, lyke money of Italy and Lumberdy ;
and they do vse the fashyons of the Italyans.
I keep old
fasliions, and
leave new ones
to England.
I (A. Boorde)
can't go direct
to Calais, but
must turn off to
Naples.
Naples has many
people, who are
not active ;
but they're great
merchants.
Hot wells in
Naples.
The .xxiii. chapter treateth of
Italy and E.ome, and of the
naturall dysposycyon
of the people, and of
theyr money &
speche.
' H .iiii. not signed. * Napls AB. ' gerat A ; great B,
■• merliscenaple A ; mediscenable B.
BOOBDK. 12
ITS
OF ITALY AND ROME.
[chap. XXIII.
My country is
fertile.
I want the world
to be subject to
me.
I've let my
church fall down.
St Peter's
Church.
Little virtue,
and abominable
vices in Rome.
The Italians, &c.,
ret-liiin from one
to 24 o'clo<k,
which is mid-
night.
IT I am a Eomayne, in Italy I was borne ;
I lacke no vytayles, nor "o'yne, breadc, nor corne j
All thynges I h.aue at pleasure and at Avyll ;
Yf I were Tvyse, I wokle kepe me so styl ; i
Yet all tlie Tvorlde I "wolde haue subiecte to me,
' Eut I am a-frayd it 'wyll neuer be.
Euery nacion haue spyed my fasliions out ;
To set nowglit by me now they haue no dout. 8
My church I do let fall ; prophanes your['?] is vsed ;
Yertu in my countre is greatly abused ;
Yet in my ajDparel I am not mutable,
Althowh in other theynges I am founde variable. 1 2
^ Italy is a noble champion coujitre, plesaunt, &
plentyfull of breade, wjTie, and corne. There be many
good pastures & vinyerdes.^ The noble ^ water of Tyber
doth make the countre rych. The people of the couwtre
be homly and rude. The chefe cj-tye of Italy is called
Eome, the whych is an old cyte, & is greatly decaide ;
& saint Peters churche, whych is theyr head church &
cathedral churche, is fal downe to the grounde, and so
hath lyen many yeres wythout reedj^fiyng.'* I dyd se
lytle vertue in Eome, and much abhominable vyces,
wherfore I dj'de not lyke the fashion of the people ;
such matters I do passe ouer. who so wyl se more of
Eome and Italy, let hym loke in the second boke, the
.Ixvii. chapter.^ The Latyns or the Italions, the Lom-
berdes & the^ Yeneciens, wyth other prouynces anexed
to the same, doth vary in dyuers nu/?ibringe or rekan-
ynge of theyr cloke.'^ At mydnyght they doth^ be-
gyn, and do reken vnto .xxiiii. a cloke,'^ & than^ it is
' H .iiii. back. ' vniyerdes A ; vinyardes B.
* nople A ; noble B. ■* redyflj-ng A ; reedifiyng B.
* See 7^1? Ejctranaganteg, or second Part of The Breuyary,
fol. V. back, and vi., extracted in the Foren-ords above, p. 77-8.
On 'the second boke,' see p. 21. * that A ; the B.
'' clocke B. After ' cloke,' A wrongly inserts " and than it
is. mydnyghte and at one a cloke," which it repeats a line
further on. * doo B. * tben B.
CHAP. XXIII.] INTIiODUCTION. ITALY. 179
mydnyght; and at one a clok^ thei do begyn agayne.
also theyr myles he no longer ^ than^ our miles be, and
they be called Latten miles. Doch myles and French ^atin miies .ire
,.,,...„ , - „. _ , ^ the same .is ours.
leges* maketh .lu. oi our myles, and oi^ Latyn myles. In
Rome and Italy theyr monye is gold, sylner, & bras.
In gold thei haue diiccates, in syluer they haue lulys, — Dnoatsjuies
(orjuliwses),
a Inly is worthe .v.d. sterlynge, — in bras they haue
kateryns, and byokes, and denares. who that wyl learne kateryns,
baiocclii, denari.
some Itahen,^ — Englyshe and Italyen doth folow.
' One. two. thre. foure. fyue. syx. seuyn. eyghte. nyne. Italian numerals.
Uno. two. tre. quater. sinco. si. serto f . odo. nono. Ct for setto.
ten. aleuyn. twelue. thyrtene. fowrtene. fyftene. syxtene.
dees. v)ise. duose. trese. quaterse. liynse. sese.
seuentyne. eyghtene. nyntene. twenty, one and twenty.
dessetto. desotto. desnono. vincto. vinto vno.
two and twenty, thre and twenty, foure and twenty.
vincto duo. vindo tre. vindo quater.
therty. forty. fyuete. sexte. seuente.
trento. quaranto. sinquanto. sessento. settanto.
eyghte. nynte. a honderd. a thowsande.
odento. nonanto. cento. milya.
Good morow, my syr ! Bonus dies, nu sir ! a talk in itaUan
^-, J 1 r> 1 ^'"^ English.
(jrood lyie be to you, mastres ! Bona vita, ma dona !
Ys thys, or that, the ryght way to go to Eome?
Est kela, vel kesta, via recta pre andare Rome ?
(The true wryting is thus : Est quela vel questa via ;
But, and^ I shoulde so write as an Italyan doth, an i write phoneti-
. cally, to enable
Englyshman, without teachyng, can not speake nor pre- EngUshmen to
late the wordes of an Italyan.) Italian.
IT How farre is Rome hens 1 Sancta de ke est Roma ?
Hit is .xl. myles hence. Est karenta milia.^
Brother, how farre is it to the nexte lodgyng ?
Fradel, karda de ke ad altera ostelaria ?
' clocke B. ' long or A. ^ then B. * leages B,
* or AB. ® Italien and AB. '' sign. I .i,
* an' if. ^ nulla A ; milia B.
180
A TALK IN ITALIAN.
[chap. XXIII.
A talk in Italian
and Knglish.
[* v», un"]
[t nome]
r§ kantoa^
Hit is .iiii. myle. Sunt hater'^ milia.
May we haue there this nyght good lodgyng 1
Podemus auere honissima loga jJvo reposar ?
My serre, there is good lodgyng.
My ser, se aueryte honissima.
You be welcome to thiscount[r]ye ! can youspeke Italian?
Vene^ venuta kesta terra/ se parlare Italionna ?
3 Ye ser, I can speke a lytle. My ser, se vin* panic
I do thanke ^ you wy th al my hart ! " Regracia, hon cor 1
What tydynges is in your countre %
Auete nessona noua de vostra terra 1
There is nothing but good, blessed be God !
Nessona nouaf salua tota bona, gracia none Deo!
How do you fare % Quomodo stat cum rostra corjis ?
I do fare wel. Ge sta beene.
"Wyl you go eate some meate ? volite mavgare ? ^
"What is it a cloke, brother? kantar^ haras, fardell ?
Hyt is thre and twenty a clock, sunt vinccitres Jioras.
Wyfe, geue me a pot of wyne !
Ma dana, dana ^ me vn buccal de vyne !
Much good do hit'^ you ! Manti7igat vos Deus !
Bryng vs a reckenyng, wyfe !
Far tu la counta, madana !
Hostes, pay to this man .iii. kateryng.
Hostessa, paga kesta liominy tres katerinos.
God be wyth you ! Va cum De !
' katet AB. ^ It is Vene, not Bene in AB. ^ sign. I .i. back.
* tanke A ; thanke B. * maugare A ; mangare B.
* dona A. ' good hit A ; good do hit B.
CHAP. XXIV.]
IliTROnUGTION. VENICE.
181
I am always
grave.
My dress is rich.
The .xxiiii. chapter treateth of Yenys, and of the
natural! dysposicyon of the people of the
country, of ther mony and of theyr spech.^
2 1 am a Venesien both sober and sage ;
In all myne actes and doynges I do not outrage ;
Granite slial be founde euer in me,
Specially yf I be out of my countrey.
My apparell is rycbe, very good and fyne.
All my possessyon is not fully myne,
For part of my possession, I am come tributor ^ to the. i pay tribute
m ^ to tlie Turk.
iurke.
To lyue in rest and peace, in my cytye I do lourke. 8
Some men do saye I do smell of the smoke ;
I passe not for that, I haue money in my pooke
To pacyfye the Pope, the Turke, and the lue :
I say no more, good felow, now adew ! 1 2
Yf I should not bryng in & speke of Yenes here, I
sholde not kepe the circuit of Europe, whosoeuer that
hath not seene the noble citie of Venis,'* he hath not Venice is the
sene the bewiiye & ryches of thys worlde.^ Ther be world.
' of theyr speche and of there money B. ^ sign. I .ii.
^ tribut B, '' venus A ; venis B.
* A rare poem in a paper MS of Mr Henry Huth's, about
1500 A.D., — a poem of which part is printed in Wey's Pilgrimages
for the Eoxburghe Club — praises Venice as strongly as Andrew
Boorde does :
I liave money to
pacify my foes.
182
Merchants flow
to Venice.
I started from
Venice to
Jerusalem.
Venice is the
king of all cities.
Saints' corpses
lie in it :
St George,
John the Bap-
tist's father.
1000 Innocents,
&c.
He who visits it
twice in a year
pets remission of
his sins.
The Isles of the
sea belong to
Venice.
In Rhodes are
many relics :
a thorn of
Christ's crown,
St Loye's body,
St Katherine's
arm, &c.
VENICE IS THE KIXG OF ALL CITIES. [cHAP. XXIV,
ryche marcliauence and^ marchauntes ; for to Venys is a
Here 'begyimytli the Pilgrymage and the
•wayes of lerusalem.
GOei pat made bothe heuen & helle,
To the, lorde, I make my mone,
And geue me grace {^e sothe to telle
Of j^e pylgiymage pat I haue to gone.
I toke my leue at Veynes towne, —
And bade f elowes for me to praye, —
That is a cyte of grete Eeno'mie,
And to lerusalem. I toke my waye ;
But of alle ^^e Cetys pat I haue seyne,
That maye Ueynes kj-nge been,
That stondith in J^e Grikys see alone :
Hit is so stronge alle abowte,
Of enemyes dare hit not drede ;
Corsayntes lyen in pe touwe abowte ;
■yiVTio so -wylle hym seke, he shal haue mede.
Saynt Marke, Saj-nt Nicholas,
Thes tvro sayntes they loue & drede ;
Saynt Elyne pat fonde pe Crosse,
And Saynt lorge, oure ladyes knyghte,
Amonge he?/i bei^jiih grete voyis,
And lythe in golde & syluere I-dyght ;
Saynt Powle, pe fj-rst Eremyght.
And Saynt Symone iust, also
Zachare, pe fadre of lohan baptiste,
Lyeth thense but a lytel therfro ;
Saynt Luce and saynt Barbera
That holy were, bothe olde & you«ge ;
A M' Innocentys and moo
Lythe there closyd ;
Saynt Cristofer h-the in pe Cyte :
Twyes in pe lere, who so theder yryll come,
He shal haue playne Remysciou?i
Also wel as in the 2ere of grace.
Than passyd we to pe lies of J^e see,
Corfe, Medon, and Candye ;
And some of pe lies of ^e see witA-owten dowte
Ben se^-yn hou??dred myle abowte,
And al longj-th ^-nto Yenes towne,
Whiche is a Cyte of grete renowne.
And in f^e yle of Rodys, as we gone.
We fynde Relikis many one :
A Crosse made of a Basyn swete
That Crist wj'sshe in his Aposteles feete,
And A thome off pe Crowne
That stake in his hede abouyn,
That blowyth eucrj good Fr)-daye,
A fayre mj-racle hit is to sayo.
Ther is Saynt Loye, & seint Blase ;
Ther is pe hande & l^e Arrae
Of saint Kateryn, pe blessyd virgj-n. . , .
' of B.
CHAP. XXIV.] INTRODUCTION. VENICE, THE DOGE.
183
great confluence of marchauntes, as "well Christians, as
all sortes of infydels. The citie of Yenis doth stands
.vii. myle wythin the sea : t7ie sea is called the gulf; it
doth not eb nor flow. Thorow the stretes of Venys water in e> ery
street.
ronnyth the water ; and euery marchaunt hath a fayre
lytle barge standynge at his stayers to rowe thorow and Gondolas.
aboute the citie ; and at bothe sydes of the water in
euery strete a man maye go whyther he wyll in Yenys ;
but he must passe ouer many bredges. The mar-
chauntes of Yenys goeth in longe gownes lyke preestes, Merchants wear
long gowns.
with close sleues. The Yenyscyows wyll not haue no
lordes nor knydites a-monges theym, but only the Venetians won't
""^ ° "^ "^ have Lords.
Duke. The Duke of Yenys is chosen for terme of hys
lyfe ; he shall not mary, by cause his sonne shall not The vuu of
clayme no inheritaunce of the dukedomshyp, ^ the Duke marry, but' may
, , n 1 o 11 have concubines.
may haue lemons & concubyns'* as manye as he wyl.
' sign. I .ii. back.
" Thomas does not notice this custom ; though he says that
younger brothers in Venice do not marry. Of the Venetian
young man he says : —
" his greatest exercise is to go, amongest his companyons, to
this good womans house and tliat. Of whiche in Venice are Many thousand
many thousandes of ordinarye, lesse than honest. And no courtesans in
meruaile of the multitude of theyr common women ; for amonge ^ ®'"'^*"
the gentilmen is a certeine vse, tliat if there be diuers brethern,
lightlye but one of theim doeth marie : because the number of Only one brothet
gentilmen should not so encrease, that at length their common of a family
wealth might waxe vile : wherfore the reste of the brethern doe ™,g"ggj j^g^p
kepe Courtisanes, to the entent they may haue no lawful chil- courtesans,
dren. And the bastardes that they begette, become most com- and mal<e their
monly monkes, friers, or nunnes, who by theyr friendes meanes hastards monks
are preferred to the offices of most profite, as abbottes, priours, °' "^'^'
and so forth. But specially the Courtisanes are so riche, that
in a maske, or at the feast of a mariage, or in the shrouj'nge
tyme, 3'ou shal see theim decked with iewelles, as they were The courtesans
Queenes. So that it is thought no one citee againe hable to ^^re deckt out
compare with Venice, for the number of gorgeouse dames. As ^''"^ Queens,
for theyr beaultie of face ; though they be fayre in deede, I
wouU not highlye commend theim, because there is maner none, but they paint
old or yong, vnpeincted. In deede of theyr stature, they are of t'le'r faces,
the most parte veraie goodly and bigge women, wel made and They're well-
stronge."— Thomas's Historye of Italije, fol. M, back (1549 n»»de.
A.ix, edit. 1561).
In an earlier part of his book, Thomas speaks as follows of
the Venetian women : —
184
THE DUKE OR DOGE OF VENICE. [cHAP. XXIV.
The Doge mayn't the Diike shall neuer ryd, nor go, nor sayle out of the cyte
'__ as longe as he dothe lyue.' The Duke shall rule the
The Venetian
women are very
gay.
Some Venetian
women beguile
their liusbands.
All dress more
gorgeously tlian
any other women.
Clmrchmen keep
fine courtesans.
The Venetian
Doffe seems
grantl, but
is really an
honourable slave.
He can't go out
without leave.
But he can make
the Council take
a ballot on his
opinions.
" As for the women,
Some be wonders gale,
And some goe as they maye.
Some at libertee dooe sw'jTnme a flote,
And some woulde faine, but they cannot.
Some be meerie, I wote wel why,
And some begyle the housbande, with finger in the eie.
Some be maryed agaynst tlieyr will,
And therfore some abyde Maydens styll.
In effect, they are women all,
Euer haue been, and euer shall,
— But in good earnest, the gentilwomen generally, for gorgeouse
atyre, apparayle and lewelles, excede (I thj-nke) all other
women of oure knowen worlde, I meane as well the courtisanes
as the maryed women. For in some places of Itah'e, speciallie
where churchemen doe reigne, you shall fynde of that sorte of
women in riche apparaile, in furniture of household, in seruice,
in horse and hackeney, and in all thinges that apperteyne to a
delycate Lady, so well furnysshed, that to see one of theim vn-
knowynglye, she should seeme rather of the qualitee of a prin-
cesse, than of a common woman. But because I haue to speake
liereafter in perticuler, I wouU forbeare to treate anye further of
theym in thys place." — Fol. 6. Th^ History e of Italy e, by W.
Thoma.s, 1549, edit. 1561.
' " They haue a duke called after theyr maner doge, who onely
(amongest al the rest of tlie nobilitee) hath his office immutable
for terme of life, with a certaine yerely prouision of .4000.
duckates, or theraboutes. But that is so appoincted vnto him
for certaine ordinarie feastes, & other lyke charges, that hys
o\vne aduauntage therof can be but smal. And though in
apparaunce he seemeth of great astate, j-et in veray deede his
power is but small. He kepeth no house, lyueth priuately, &
is in so muche seruitude, that I haue hearde some of the Vene-
tians theim selfes cal him an honourable slaue : For he cannot
goe a mile out of the towne without the counsails licence, nor
in the towne depart extraordinarily out of the palaice, but
priuately and secretely : And in his apparaile he is prescribed
an ordre : so that, in effect, he hath no maner of preemine7«ce
but the bare honour, the gift of a few smal offices, and the
libertee Di mcttere ma jwrtn, which is no more but to pro-
pound vnto any of the counsailes his opinion, touching the
ordre, reformacion, or correcion of anj'e thyng : and that
0])inion euery counsaile is bound taccept into a trial of theyr
sentences by Ballot : (the maner of the whych ballotting shal
hereafter appeare;) and this priuilege, to haue his onely oppin-
ion ballotted, no man hath but he. vVnd wheras many haue re-
ported, that the Duke in ballottyng should haue two voices, it
is nothinge so ; for in geuyng his voice, he hath but one ballot,
as all otliers haue." — Thomas's Historye of Italye, fol. 77
(1549, edit. 15G1).
CHAP. XXIV.] INTRODUCTION. VENICE. 185
senyorite, and the seBiorite shall goueme and rule the
comynalte^, and depose and put to deth the Duke if
thei do fynd a lawful cause. The Duke weryth a The Doge wears
a coronet over his
coronet ouer a cap of sylke, the ■whych stondeth vp lyke cap of silk.
a podynge or a cokes come, bekyng forward, of .iii.
handfoll longe. The Duke do not come to the butyful
church of saint ISIarke but [on] certen hygh feastes in st Mark's,
the yere, & the fj-rst eyght dales after that he is made
Duke, to shew hym selfe. I dyd neer^ se Avithin the cyte No poverty in
. . . Venice.
of Venis no pouerte, but al riches, ther be none in-
habitours in the cite that is nede & pour, vitelles there victuals dear
there.
is dere. Yenys is one of the chefest portes of aU the
world, the Venyscions hath great prouision of warre, for Great stores for
war. (See Xote*
they liaue euer in a redynes tymber readye made to at the end.;
make a hondred gales or more at [a] tyme.^ they haue
all maner of artilery in a redynes. They haue greats
possessions ; and Candy, and Scio,* with other lies and ^^"?' islands
•^ "^ and lands belong
portes, cites & landes, be -voider ther dominion. "N^Tian to Venice,
they do heare masse, & se the sacramewt, they do in- ^'"= Venetians'
'' ' ' .; behaviour at
clyne, & doth clap theyr hand on thep' mouth, and do ^^^^s
not knock them self on the brest. at hygh masse they
do vse prycksong & plajTisonge, the orgins & the trum-
As our rulers are getting honest enough to give poor and
equeezeable voters the protection of the Ballot, I add Thomas's
further account of tlie Venetian system :
"This maner of geuyng theyr [the great Council's] voices by The Venetian
ballotte, is one of the laudablest thinges vsed amongest theim. Ballot.
For there is no man can know what an other dooeth. — The
boxes are made with an holow place at the top, that a man may How the vote by
put in his hand ; and at the ende of that place hange .ii. or .iii. Ballot is taken
bo5.es, into whiche, if he wyll, he may let fall his ballot, that no c„*'^^[*'"*''''"
man can perceiue hym. If there be but two boxes (as commonly
it is in election) the one saieth yea, and the other sayeth naye :
And if there be .iii. boxes (whiche for the most parte hapneth
in cases of iudgement) the one saieth yea, thother sayth naye,
and the thyrde saieth nothynge: and they are all well enough
knowen by theyr dj'uers colours. By this order of ballottjTig,
they procede in iudgement thorough al offices, 'vpon all maner
of causes : bevnge reputed a soueraigne preseruation of iustice." it's a sovereign
—Ihid. fol. 79. preserver of
' co}'mnalte A ; comenalte B. * neuer B.
* at tyme A ; at a tim B. '' sco AB. -
186
OF L03IBARDT AND THE LOMDAUDS.
[chap.
XXV.
and when St
Mark is named.
The Venetians
poll their heads, ,
Bagantyiis,
pates, if tlier be any gospel red, or song of saynt Marke,
they wyl say "sequencia santy euangely secundum
istuni," poyntyng theyr fynger to s. Mark, the "whych
do ly in the church, the people do pol their heades,
and do let ther berdes grow. Theyr spech is Italion,
ther money is gold, that is to say, duccates ; & bagantins
is brasse; .xii. bagantyns is worth a galy halpeny; &
there is galy halpens.
The. XXV. Chapter treateth of Lom-
bardye, and of the natural
dysposicion of the peo-
ple, and of theyr
speche and of
theyr mo-
nye.
1 am crafty.
nnd oare for i
man.
I am a Lombort, and subtyl crafit I hauc,
To deceyue a gentyl man, a yeman, or a knaue ;
I werke by polyse,^ subtylyte, and craught, [craft]
The whych, other whyle, doth bryng me to nouglit.
I am the next neyghbour to the Italion ;
We do bryng many thynges out of al fashyon ;
We care for no man, & no man caryth for vs ;
Our proud hartes maketh vs to fiirc the worse.
' I .iii. not signed, * poplyse AB.
t
CHAP. XXV.] INTRODUCTION. OF LOMB^ilDY. 187
In our countre we eate Adders, snayles,^ and frogges, i eat snakes.
And above al thyng we be sui-c of kur dogges ; Lombards have '
II- many curs
i or mens slij^ns tliey wyl ly m wayte ;
It is a good sport to se them so to bayte. 12
2 IF Lombardy is a champion countrey & a fartyl,
plentye of wyne and corne. The Lomberd doe ^ set muche are proud of their
beards ;
by his herd, & he is scorneful of hys speche ; he wyl
geue an aunswer wyth wryeng his hed at the one side,
displaysynge his handes abrode : yf he cast hys head
at the one syde, and do"* shroge vp hys shoulders, speake shrug their
shoulders ;
no more to hym, for you be answered. The Italyons,
and some of the Venecyons, be of lyke dysposicion. In
Lomberdy ther be many vengable cur dogges, the
whyche wyll byte a man by the legges or he be ware,
they^ wyll ete frogges, guttes and all. Adders^, snayles, eat frogs whole ;
and put rosemary
and musheroms, be good meate there. In dyuerse places in «ine.
of Italy and Lombardy they wyll put rose-mary into
theyr vessels of Avine. Florahce is the chefe towne of Florence.
Lomberdy ; it is a pleasaunt towne, and a commodiouse ;
it standeth betwext two hylles. the Lomberdes be so
crafty, that one of them in a countrey is enough (as I O"* Lombard is
•" ^ o \ enough to mar a
haue heard many olde & wyse men say) to mar a whole wiioie country,
countrey. the maner of the people and the speche be
lyke the Italyons ; the people of the countrey be very
rewde. In Lomberdy and Italy they go to plow but They cover oxen
wyth two oxsone, and they be couered with
canuas that the flyes shall not byte them, there
money is brasse, called katerins and Lombard money:
bagantyns ; in syluer they haue
marketes 3 a market is a galy markets (mar-
chetti).
halpeny : in gold they
haue duccates.
' See the recipe for dressing them in Q. Eliz. AcJiademy,
S,T., Part IT. p. 153. ^ 1 An. back. =* doth B.
* to AB. (The prefix to is hardly applicable to shrug.)
* That is, the Lombards, not their curs.
« See p. 273, 1. 13.
188
OF GENOA AND THE GENOESE. [cHAP. XXVI.
^Tlie .xxvi. cliapter treatetli^ of
lene and of the lanuayes, and of
theyr spech, and of tlieir
mony.
[B puts this printer's ornament here.]
!^iS^rta^2^^:^xw^^^
I make Treacle
and Fustian;
and (?) take-in
my customers.
*il I am a marchaunt ; "borne I was in lene ;
Whan I sell my ware, fewe men knowetli what I mene ;
I make good treacle, and also fustyan ; 3
Wyth such thynges I crauft Avytli many a peer man ;
Other of my marchaundes'' I do set at a great pryce ;
I counsel them he ware lest on them I set the dyce ;
I do hyt dyuerce tymes ; som men on the thomes. 7
AVher soeuer I lyde or go, I wyl not lese my cromes.
I stick to my old In rny apperel, the old fashyon I do kepe ;
fashions in dress.
Yf I should do other wyse, it would cause me to wepe.
Better it is for a man to haue his rayment tore, 1 1
Than to runne by-hynd-hande, and not to be before.
' This cut is from B. A has the canop.v complete, except
a third of the top line, and the cape on the right shoulder is
complete, as is the cut of Boorde on the title-page of Barnes's
Ti-eatyse below.
* I .iiii. not signed. ' trateth A ; treteth B.
* marchauntes A ; marchaundes B : merchandise.
CHAP. XXVI.J INTRODUCTION. GENOA AND THE GENOESE. 189
GoTgyouse apparell niaketh a bare purse ;
It "bringeth a ma/i by-hynd, & maketli him worse &
AYorse. 14 .
1^ The noble cyte of lene is a plesant and a com- oenoaisaweu-
victualled city,
modyose cyte, And Avell serued of all maner of vyttells, and m:ike3 velvet,
. -,- , 11- 11 1 ^''''s, fustian, &c.
for it stondeth on the see syd. there is made veluet and
other sylkes ; and ther is fustyane of lene mad[e], and
triacle of lene.
lene, Prouince, and Langwadock, lyeth on the cost it's opposite
Barbary, where
of Barbary, where the whyte and the blacke^ mores be^, tiie white and
& so doth Catalony,^ Aragon, and Cyuel, and parte of
Portyngale; of the^ why eh countres I wyl speke of after
in this boke. the lanewayes be sutyl and crafty men in The Genoese ar©
crafty dealers.
theyr marchaundes^; they loue clenlynes j they be hyghe (SeeNotei.)
in the instep, and stondeth in theyr owne consayte. to
the fayre and commodiouse citie of lene be-
longeth gret possessions, the whyche is
fill of fartdite, and plentiful of fysh
and frut. whan they do make theyr
treacle, a man wjdl take and
eate poysen and than he Genoese treacle
is an antidote
wyl swel redy to to poison.
brost^ and to
dye, and
as
sone as he hath takyn trakle, he is hole
agene. theyr spech is Italyon and
French ; theyr mony is much
lyke^ the Italy ons.
' I .iiii. back. ^ placke B.
^ Who come over and rob the Genoese, &c. : see p. 213,
* See Boorde's letter in the Forewords, p. 56.
* of it of the AB. ® merchandise, dealing.
^ borst B. " lyke to B.
190
OF FRANCE AND THE FRENCH. [cHAP. XXVII.
The .xxvii. Chapter treateth of Fraunce, and of our
prouences the whyche be vnder Fraunce, and of
the natural dysposicyon of the peo-
ple, and of ther money and
of theyr
speche.
I j.-iK and cut
my dolhes.
I am a French man, lusty and stout ;
Mj payment is lagged, and kut round a-bout ;
I am ful of new inuencions, 3
And dayly I do make new toyes and fashions ;
All nations follow Al nacious of me example do take,
my fashions.
Whan any garment they go about to make. 6
^Fraunce is a noble countre, and plentiful of wyne,
bread, corne, fysh, flesh, & whykP foide. there a maw
' sign. K .i. * sign, K .i. back. ^ wild B.
GHAP. XXVII.] INTRODUCTION. FRANCE AND THE FRENCH. 191
shalbe honestly orderyd for his mony, and shal haue
good chere and good lodging. Fraunce is a rych conntre
& a plesaunt. in Fraunce is many goodly tonnes, as '
Granople, Lyons, and Parys; the which Panes ^ is de- Grenoble, Lyons,
uyded in thre partes : — Fyrste is the^ towne; the citie, &
the vniuersite. in Fraunce is also'* Orlyance, and Put- Orleans, Puitiers,
tyors, Tolose, and Mount Pylor, the Tvliich .iiii. townes be MontpeUer, &c.
vniuercites. beyond Fraunce be these great princes, fyrst
is Priuinces and Sauoy, Dolphemy & Burgundy; then is Provence,
Dauphiny,
the fayer prouynces of Langwhadock & good Aquytany. Languedoc, &c.
The other prouynces I wil speke of whan I shal wryt
in retomyng home to Calys, where that I toke my first
iorny or vyage. the people of Fraunce doo delyte in New fashions
gorgious apparell, and wyll haue euery daye a new
fashion. They haue no greate fantasy to Englyshmen ; Disuke Engiish-
they do lone syngyng and dansyng, and musicall in-
strumentes ; and they be hyghe mynded and statly
people. The money of Fraunce is gold, syluer, and French money:
brasse. In gold they haue French crownes of .iiii. s. viii.d. ; gold erowns,
in syluer they haue testons, which be worth halfe a sUver testons,
Frenche crowne ; it is worth .ii. s. iui. d. sterlyng. in
bras they haue mietes, halfe pens, pens, dobles, lierdes,
halfe karaUes & karales,^ halfe sowses & sowses ; a brass caroiuses,
sowse is worth .xii. bras pens^; a karoll is worth .x. sous = 12 brass
bras pens, a Her is worth three brasse pens, a double is uers, doubles;
worthe two brasse pens .xxiiii. Brasse halpens ys a 24 brass ha'pence
sowese, [and] is almooste worthe thre halpens of our ITearfyMrf^Eng-
mony ; myttes be brasse fardinges : if any man wyll ^ytjes.
leme Fraunce^ and Englyshe, — Englyshe and Fraunce^
doth folowe.
One. two. thre. foure. fjne. syx. seuen. eyghte. nyne. French numerals.
One. deus. trans, cater, cyn'k. sys. set. huyt. neyf.
ten. aleuyn. twelue. thyrtene. fowrtene. fyftene. sixtene.
^dix. vngse. dense, treise. katorse. Jcynse. seise.
' as a A. ^ partes A ; parres B. ^ that AB.
* fraunce also AB. ' from Upcott ; ' halfe karalles karalle ' AB.
® cp. 'eyght shjilynges, hvtjt sous,' p. 193. ^ frenche B.
^ K .ii. not sisrned.
192 A TALK IN FRENCH AND ENGLISH. [CHAP. XZVII.
French numerals, seueiityne. eyghtene. nyntene. twenty, one and twenty.
desett. deshuit. desneuf. vmcf. vi?ict^ ung.
therty. forty. fynete. sexte. seuente. eyghte.
trente. katrente. cynkanteP- sesarde. septante. hytante.
nynte. a honderd. a thowsand. x. tliowsand.
notante. Cent. mille. dix mille.
A talk in French Good morOW, JXiJ Syi ! hoU ioUT, 171071 SBT !
and English.
God gene you a good day ! Dieu vous dint hon iore ! *
God spede you, my brother ! Dieu vous gai-d, moiifrer!*
frend, God saue you. ! Amy, Dieu vous salue !
Of wliens be you 1 Vnde eta f vou ?
I am of England. le sues \ de ATigliater.
You be welcome, gentyl companyon !
Vous etes Men venu, gentyl companyon !
Syr, how do you fare % Syr, comment vous portes f ?
I fare wel. le porta belief.
Howe doth my father and mother ]
coinment sepo7'te mon peer et me mater f ?
Ryght wel, blessed be God ! Tresllen, henoyst soytDieu!*
I praye you that ye commend me to my father and to
aU my good frendes.
le vous prie que me commendes a mon pere et a tous mes
tons amys.*
Whyche is the right way for to go from hens to Parys 1
QiieJe est la droyt-f voye p)our alter dicy a Paris?
Syr, you must hold the way on the ryght hand.
Syr, il vos fault teiiyr le chymin a la droit f mayn.
Tel me yf ther be any good lodgyng.
Dictes sil y a poynt de hon logis.
There is ryght good lodgyng.
II i en ya vng tresbon log is. f
My frend, God thanke you ! ^Mon amy, Dieu marces.
Syr, God be wyth you ! I must depart.
' vinci AB ; ? for vlngt et. * onkante AB. ^ K .ii. back.
* These seem to me genuine French of Rabelais' time. —
C. Cassal.
■f These must be by a travelling Brown, Jones, or Eobin-
Bou, — C. Cassal.
CHAP. XXVII.] INTRODUCTION. FEEXCH. AQUITAINE. 193
Syre, Dieu soit auecgues vous, car me fault departer* a talk in French
and English.
tare "wel ! adeu:e t
dame, God saue^ you ! Dame, Dieu vov^ salu!
You be welcome ! Vov£ estes Men veneu ! *
Dame, shall I be here wel logyd ?
Davie, seray ie icy Men loge 1
ye, syr, ryght wel. Ouy, sxjr, tresMen.
Ifow geue me som wjiie. Or done moy de\ nyn.
Geue me bred, done moy (?ef j;a7?e.
Dame, is al redy to supper 1
\Dame, est tout j)ret a sou2oer-\?'\ ^
Ye, syr, whan it pleaseth you.
Ouy, syr, quant il vous plaira.
Syr, much good do it you ! Syr, hon pi'eu vous face ! *
I pray you, mak good chere !
Ie vous prye, factes hon chere !
I}"ow tell me what I shall pay.
Or me dictes coniMen Ie ? j;a?/era.f
Ye haue in all eyght shyllynges.
Vous aues en tout huyt sous.*
Syr, God geue you a good nyght, and good rest !
Syr, Dieu vous doynt hon nuy et hon repose ! *
My frend, if you do speke, take hede to thy selfe !
Mon amy, si tu paries, gard a toy !
To speke to rnuch is a dangerous * thynge.
Le trop po.rJer est dangereus.^ Aquiline
IT Here is to be noted, that I, in al the countres that
euer I dyd trauyl in, Aquitany, — the whyche is wyth-in
the precynt of Fraunce, and on of the vttermost prouinces
of ^Fraunce, Langadok except, the which Aquytany is the most pienti-
pertainth by ryght to the crowne of Englond, as Gas- counti^- forbread
cony and Bion and I^ormandy dotli, — whych is the most ^^^ "^"'^"
plentifullist cou/ztry for good bred & wyne, consideryng
• f See notes on last page.
' same A. * not in A, but in B, ^ ye AB.
* dargerous A ; dangerous B. ^ daugereus A ; dangerous B.
^ K .iii. not signed.
BOORPE. 13
194
FRENCH UXIVERSITIES. CATALONIA. [CH. XXVII, XXVIII.
A pen'orth of
cakes lasted me 9
days in Aquitaine.
Languedoc Is a
noble country.
Toulouse.
Montpelier
is the noblest
Medical Uni-
versity in the
world.
Tlie Emperor of
Austria dwells
in Catalonia.
the good chep,i that I was euer in ; ^ a peny worth of
whyte bread in Aquitany ^ may serue an honest man a
hoole weke; for he shall* haue, whan I was ther, .ix.
kakys for a peny ; and a kake serued me a daye, & so
it wyU any man, excepte he be a rauenner. the bred is
not so good^ chepe, but the wyne & other vittels is in
lyke maner good chepe. Aquytany ioyneth to Langwa-
dock, the whych Langwadock is a noble country, and
plentyful, as Aquytany is : ther is muche wode grow-
yng, specially from Tolose to IMount-piHour. Tolose &
Mount-pyliour be vniuersites. in Tolose regneth treue
lustyce & equitie : of al the places that euer I dyd com
in, MuwpHior is the most nobilist vniuersite of the
world for phisicions and siu^gions. I can not gcue to
greate a prayse to Aquitane and Langwadock,^ to Tolose
and MountpiHour.
The xxviii. chapter treateth of
Catalony and of the kyngedome
of Aragon, and of the natu-
rall dysposycyon of the
people, and of theyr
money and ®
of theyr
spech.
IF I am borne in Catalony ; the Emproure dweUeth
Avyth mee ; ^
Why he so doth, I can not tel the.
' chepe B (bargain, cheapness).
* Compare the end of Chapter xxxii. p. 206, " Aquitany
hath no felow for good w}Tie & bred."
' Aquiany A ; aquiani B. * for " should."
* god A ; good B. ' langadwoen AB.
' B lias for this cut, the king's head on p. 17.5.
* and of A. ® " mee " is not in A, but is in B.
CHAP. XXVIII.] IXTLODUCTIOS. ARAGON, CATAXOXIA. 195
* Whan I fayglit^ -wdtli the Mors, I set al at sixt or seuyn;
He that is in hel thynketh no other heuen. 4
And I was borne ' in Aragon, where that I do dwel.
Masyl* haken, and sardyns, I do eate and sel, in Aragon we eat
•' measly bacon and
The whych doth make Englyshe mens chykes lene, sardines, to
Englishmen's
That neuer after to me they 'wj-ll come agene : 8 disgust.
Thus may you know howe that we do fare,
The countres next vs al be very bare ;
"We haue no chere but by the se syd,
Although our countres be both large and wyde. 12
CastyU, and Spane, and we, kepe on vse ; we're like Castiiie
•' ^ and Spain.
They that leke not vs, let them vs refuce^ ;
And playnly now I tell you my intencyon,
My rayment I chaunge not from the olde fashion. IG
IT Catalony, whych is a prouince, and Aragon whych
is a kvngdome, be anexed to gider.^ the Emproure doth xiie Emperor
JO' ° lives in Catalonia.
ly much in Catalony, for in those partes he hath not
only Catalony vnder hys dominion, but also he hath the
kyngdom of Aragon, the kjmgdom of Spayne, the kyng-
dome of Castil, and Biscay, and part of the kingdom of
Nauer. The countres of Catalony and Aragon, except it and Aragon
. are poor, but liave
it be by the see syde and great toTVTies, is poer & euyi mucii fmit,
11 .,1 • ii /•j?-i. Pomegranates,
fare, & worse lodgyng ; yet ther is plenty ot trait, as ^^
fygges, Poudganades,''' Orenges, & such lyke. the chefe
townes of Catalony is called Barsalone, and Tarragon, Barcelona,
, „ . n 1 Tarragona,
and Newe Cartage, m Aragon the cheie towne is canea cartagena.
Cesor Augusta 8; nowe it is called Sarragose. thorowe sarragossa.
Aragon doth rone a noble ryuer called Iber. the spech Ebro river. '
of Catalony & Aragon is Castilion ; how be it they dyffer
in certene wordes, theyr vsage, the^n: maner & fashyons,
is much after the Spainierdes fashions ; theyr mony is Folks' ways like
- the Spaniards'.
diuerce coynes of the Emperour, for all maner coynes oi
the Emperour goeth ther.
• K .ii. back. » faught B.
=* brone A ; borne B. " Mesyl B. * refuse B.
® gither B. ' pomgranates. * angusta A.
196
OF SEVILLE AND PORTUGAL.
[chap. XXIX.
The xxix. Chapter treateth of Andalase, of Cyuel,
and of the kyngedome of Portyngale, and of the
natural dysposicyon of the people, and of
ther speche, and of theyr money.
Andalusia-
Seville.
Portugal eells
Bpices and wine.
I was borne in Andalase
"WTier many marcliantes commeth to me,
Some to bay ,2 and some to sel ;
In oiir marchantes ^ "we sped ful wel.
And I -was borne in Cynel, lackyng nothjmg ;
Al nacions, marcbauntes to me dotb bryng.
And I was borne in the kyngdome of Portyngale ;
Of spices & of Wyne I do make great sale.
By marcbauntes, al my country doth stond
Or els had I * very poer land.
Yf any man for marcbauntes ^ wyl come to vs,
Let bym bryng Avith hym a good fat purse,
Than shal they haue of vs theyr full intencion,
12
' K .iiii. not signed. ' bey B.
* I a F). * mcrchaundices B.
^ marchandcs B.
i
CHAP. XXIX. J
IXTBODUCTIOX. OF PORTUGAL.
197
^ And know tliat in our raj-ment we kepe the olde
fashion.
Portpigale is a rych angle, specially by the See side,
for the comon corse of marchaunte straungers. the
kyng of Portyngale is a marchaunte, & doth vse mar-
chauntes.2 Lustborne and Acobrynge be the chefe
townes of Portyngale. The countre stondeth much by
spyces, fruites, and "wyne. The Portingales seketh theyr
lyuynge fare by the see, thejT money is brasse and fyne
golde. In bras they haue marinades^ and myttes and other
smale peces ; in gold they haue cuxsados worth
•v. s. a pece ; they haue also portingalus,
the "whychbe worth .x. crownes a pece. the
spech of Portingale is Castilyone ; how
be it in some certen wordes they
doth swerue from the true Cas-
tilion speche. The men
and the women and
the maydens
doth Tse
theyr
rament after the fashion of the Spainierdes, the
men hauyng pold hedes, or els her handgyng
one there* shoxilders; and the' maydens
be poled, hauynge a^ gar- •
lond about the lower
part lyke a
Barfote
Frier.
Portugal is used
by merchants.
Lisbon and
Alcoutrin {?).
Portuguese
money :
maravedies,
gold orusados,
and portingales.
Portuguese
speech is nearly
Castilian.
The folk dress
like Spaniards,
Girls crop their
erowna, and leave
a rim like a
friar's.
' K .iiii. back. ' marchauwdes B. ^ marmades AB.
* out that A ; one there B. * that A ; ther B.
6 at A ; a B.
198
SPAIX, BISCAY, AND CASTILLE.
[ciiAr.
XXX.
The .XXX. chapter treateth of the
natural disposicion^ of Spanyardes,
of the countrey, of the money,
and of the speche.
I wanJcr about,
to i)ick up a poor
living.
I have very
poor fare.
Spain inland is
veo' poor.
Biscay and Cas-
tille are very
barren.
Sardines.
I am a Spaynyard, and Castylyon I can speke ;
In cl}Tiers cotmtreys I do wander and peke ;
I do take great labour, and also great payne ;
To get a poore lynyng I am glad and fayne ; 4
In my countrey I haue very poore fare,
And my house and my lodgyng is very bare.
A Spanyske cloke I do vse for to were, 8
To byde mine olde cote and myn other broken gere.
IT Spayne is a very poore countrey ■within the
realme, & plentyful by the sea syde ; for al theyr riches
& marchauntes ^ they brj-ng to the sea syde. I know
nothing, wz't/an the countre, of ryches, but corne. Bys-
kay & Castyle is vnder Spayne; these countreys be
baryn of wine and corne, and skarse of vitels ; a man
shall not get mete in many places for no mony ; other
whyle you shall get kj'd, and mesell bakyn, and salt
sardyns, which is a lytle fyshe as bydg* as a pylcherd,
sign. L .i.
merchandise.
' di.spocioii A ; disposicion B.
* bydge B.
en. XXX, XXXI.] IXTSODUCTIOX. SPAIN, CASTILLE.
19a
Wine kept in
goat 5kin3.
& they be rosty. al your wyne shalbe kepte ^and
caryed in gote skyns, & the here syde shalbe iiiTvarde,
and you shall draw your wyne^ out of one of the leggea
of the skyne. •whan you go to dyner & to supper, you
must fetch your bread in one place, and your wyne in a
nother place, and your meate in a nother place; &
hogges in many places shalbe vnder your feete at the
table, and lice in your bed. The cheife cities and
townes in Spayne is Burges & CoTwpostel. many of the
people doth go barlegged. the maydens be polyd lyke
freers ; the women haue siluer ringes on theyr eres, &
coppyd thinges standeth vpon theyr bed, vf^itJim ther
kerchers, lyke a codpece or a gose podynge.^ In Spayne
there money is brasse, siluer, & gold ; in brasse they
haue marivades ■*; .xxv. marivades * is worth an Eng-
lyshe grote : they haue there stjniers. In siluer they
haue ryals & halfe ryalles ; a ryal is worth .v.d.ob. in
golde they haue duccates and doble duccates. there
speche is Castylyon.
The .xxxi. chapter tretyth of the
kyngdome of Castyle, & of Bys-
cay^,an(i of the natural disposicion
of the people, and of there money
& of theyr speche.
Hogs under the
table, and lice
in beds.
Burgos.
Compostella.
Women's I ead-
dress.
Spanish money ;
maravedies,
stivers,
reals, 5id,
IT In the kjTigdome of Castell borne I was,
And though I be poer, on it I do not passe ; v i am poor,
' L .i. back. * -n^'nde A ; wyne B.
' Cp p. 185, and in chap, xxxiii. p. 207. * marmades AB.
* B has for this cut, the king's head on p. 1 75. See too p.
194. 6 byscat AB.
200
BISCAY, CASTILLE : BURIAL-CUSTOMS. [CHAP. XXXI.
but wear a skean.
Biscay is a poor
country.
CastiUe is very
barren.
Castles ;
mills to forge
iron.
Priests keep
tippling liouses.
When any one
dies, others cry
out,
Why did you
die? You had
friends and gold.'
They put a cloth
and food over the
grave, and cry
thus.
Castilian money :
ducats,
maravcdicis
stivers.
Where so euer I do goe or ryde,
My cloke I wyl iiaue, and my skayne by my syde. 4
And I was borne in tbe prouince of Byscay ^ ;
My countrey is poer ; who can say nay 1
And though we haue no pastor nor grandge,
Yet our olde fashyon we do not chaunge. 8
2 IT Castyle is a kyngdome lyinge bytwyxte Spayne
and Byscay ; it is a very baron cou?2trey, ful of pouerte.
there be many fayre and proper Castels, plenty of
aples & of sider, and there be great water mylles to
forge yrone, & theyr be great mountaynes & hilles, and
euill fare, [and] lodgyng; the best fare is in prestes
houses, for they do kepe typlynge houses, and loke,
how you be serued in Spayne and Neuer, shal you be
serued in Castyle. the chief towne of Castile is called
Tolet. Palphans made the tables of astronimye. In
all these countreys, yf any man, or woman, or chylde,
do dye ; at theyr burying, and many other tymes after
that they be buryed, they wyl make an exclamacyon^
saying, " why dydest thou dye 1 haddest not thou good
freendes ? myghtyst not thou haue had gold and syluer,
& ryches and good clothynge? for why diddest thou
die 1 " crying and clatryng many suche folysh wordes ;
and commonly euery day they wyll bryng to church a
cloth, or a pilo carpit, and cast ouer the graue, and set
ouer it, bread, wyne & candyllyght ; and than they
wyll pray, and make suche a folyshe exclamacion, as I
sayd afore, that al the churche shall rynge ; this wyll
they doe although theyr freendes dyed .vii. yere before;
& thys folysh vse is vsyd in Bisca, Castyle, Spayne,
Aragon & Nauerre. their money is golde and brasse : in
golde they haue single and duble duccates ; and all
good gold goeth there, in brasse they haue marivades,*
and stiuers, & other brasse money of the Emperours
• vyscay A ; byscay B. ' L .ii. not eigned.
' Compare the Welsh, p. 126.
* marinades or marinades A ; marmades B.
CHAP. XXXI.] IXTJiODUCTION. CASTILIAX SPEECH. 201
coyne. who so that will learne to speake some Casti-
lion, — Enghshe and Castilion doth folowe.
One. two. thre. foure. fyue. syx. seuen. eyght. njTie. castiuan (or
Spanish)
vna. dos. tros. quarter, sinco. sisse. saeto. oclio. noice. numerals.
tene. aleuen. twelue. thertene. fouertene. fyftene.
diece. onze. dose. treerse. quartorse. quynse.
syxtene. seuentene. eyghtene. nyntene. twenty.
dezisys. dezisyeto. desyocho. desinuue. veynto.
therty. forty. fyfty. syxte. seuente.
' trenta, quarenta. cynquenta. sesenta. setcrda.
eyghte. nynte. a hondred. a thousand.
ochenta. noventa. cyento. mylyes.
Syr, God geue you a good day !
senyor, Dios os be^ honas dias !
God saue you, syr ! Dios vos sahie, senyor ! a laik in cas-
How do you fare ? quomodo stat cum vostro cor^js^ 1 and English.
I do well, thankes be to God !
le sta* ben, gracyas a Deos !
'\^Tiat wold you^ haue, syr? he Jceris, senyor ?
I Avould haue some meate. kero comer.
Come wyth me, I am hungre.
Veni connigo^, tengo ajyj^etito de comer.
Much good do it you ! bona pro os haga.
you be welcome, wyth all my harte
Seas been venedo, com todo el corason,
"Wyll you drynke, syx 1 kerys beuer, senyor ?
It pleaseth me AvelL byen me pleze.
Speke that I may vnderstand you. halla Tee tu entende"^.
I do not vnderstand you, syr ! non entiende, senyor.
I do vnderstande CastyHon, but I cannot speke it.
lo lo entendo Castyliona ; lo no saue hablar.
I do thank you ! mochos mecedo /
• L .ii. back. "^ de.—H. H. Gibbs.
' Dog-Latin, not Spanish. — F. W. Cosens.
* For lo sto.—'S. H. Gibbs. « ye B.
^ For Ven or ben conmigo. — F. W. C.
^ For ^habla qve tu entiende.' — F. W. C.
202
OF XAVAKRE. THE COCK AND HEN OF ST DOMINGO. [CH. XXXII.
We eat Sardines
and Bacon.
We're now friends
with our old foes
the French.
The people of
Navarre are poor
and thievish.
Pampeluna.
St Domingo
has a church with
a white cock and
hen.
The .xxxii. chapter treteth of the
kiwgdome of Nauer, and of the
naturall disposicyo;^ of the peo-
ple, and of theyr money
and of theyr
speche.
2 In the kyn[g]dorQe of Xauer I was brought vp,
TThere there is l}i:le meate to djTie or suppe ;
SardjTis and bacon shall fj-nde the Spanyard and me,
"Wyth suche meate we be contente in all our countre :
What wolde other men^ other meate crane 1
Such meate as we do eate, such shall they haue.
In my apparell I do kepe the olde raate ;
The Fraunch ^ men -with me preforse be at baate,
Xot now, but in olde tynies past ;
For now our amyte is full fast.
The kyndome^ of Xauer is iojTiynge^ to Spayne
and to Fraunce, & to Catalony, and to Castyle, for it
do the stand in the midle of these ^ iiii countres. The
people be rude and poore, and many theues, and they
dothe Hue in much pouerte and penury ; the countrey
is barayn, for it is ful of moimtayns And weldemes ;
yet haue they much come. The chiefe towne is Pam-
pilona, and there is a nother towne called saynt Do-
m}Tigo, in the whyche towne there is a churche, in the
whyche is kept a whit cock and a hene. And eucry
pilgreme that goeth or commyth that way to saynct
' The comer is not broken in A. ' L .iii. not signed.
' frenche B. * kingdome B. * iunynge AB. ® the B.
CH. XXXII.] INTRODUCTION. ST DOMINGO IN NAVARRE. 203
lames in Compostell, hatli a whit feder to set on hys hat.
The cocke and the hen is kepte there for this intent :^ — The storj-ofthe
white Cock and
There was a yonge man hanged in that towne that Henorst
"wolde haue gone to saynct lames in Compostell ; he was
hanged vniustly : for ther ^ was a wenche the whych ^ ^^nch wanted
^ •' to have a young
wolde haue had hym to medyll with her carnally ; the piifeTim.
yonge man refraynyng from hyr desyre, and the whenche He refused her.
repletyd with malyce for the sayd cause, of an euyll
pretence conueyed a syluer peece into the bottom of the ^^^ p"' ^ silver
yonge mans skrip, he, wyth his father & mother, &
other pylgrems, going forthe in theyr lurney, the sayde
whenche raysed offycers of the towne to persew after and sent officers
after him.
3 the pylgryms,'* and toke them, fyndynge the aforesayd
peace in the younge mannes scryp : "WTierfore they
brought to the towne the yong man ; and [he] was con-
demned to be ha^iged, and was hanged vppon a payre of The piignm was
galowes, — ^Whosoeuer that is hanged by-yonde see, shall robbery,
neuer be cutte nor pulled downe, but shall hange styll
on the galowes or lebet. — the father and the mother of
the younge manne, with other of the pylgryms, went
forthe in thejT^ pilgrymage. And whan they returned
agayne, they went to the sayd galows to pray for the ''"'> though on
.^ u ± o the gallows,
yong mans soule. whaw they dyd come to the place,
The yonge man did speke, & sayd " I am not ded ; God st James kept
, ■. , c ^™ alive, and
and his seruaunte saynt lames hathe here° presenied me he sent for the
1 rr'if> 1 jT • !• r> n , n Justice to let him
a lyue. iherlore go you to the lustis ot the towne, & down.
byd him come h}'ther and let me down." vpo?i the
which wordes they went to the lustice, he syttjTig at
supper, hauyng in his dyshe two greate chykens ; the
one was a hen chik, and the other a cock chyk. the The Justice, on
messengers shewyng him this wonder, & what he story, said,
should do, the iustice sayd to them, "This tale that you 'it's as true as
that my 2 cookt
haue shewed me is as treue as these two chekenes before
' intentent A ; intent B. ' that A ; ther B. ^ L .iii. back.
* A wrongly repeats " goyonge forthe in theyr lorney, the
sayde Wenche raysed cffj'cers of the towne to persue after the
pylgrj'ms." * ther A ; here B.
201
NO HAIR OR BONE OF ST JAMES IN COMPOSTELLA. [cH. XXXII.
chickens will
crow.'
On which the
chickens did
crow; and the
hanged pilgrim
was taken off the
gallows.
This is why the
white cock and
hen ire kept.
I dwelt in Com-
postella to get at
the truth of
things :
and there's no
hiiir or bone of
St James, in
Compostella.
I was shriven by
an old blear-eyed
Doctor of
Divinity there,
and he told me
how the clergy
deceived the
people, as none
of St James's
hairs or bones
were there.
mee in tliys dysshe doth stonde rp and crowe," & as
sone as the wordes ware spoken, they stode in the
platter, & dyd crowe; wher vpon the lustyce, wyth
processyon, dyd fetche in, a IjTie frome the galows, that
sayd yong man. & for a reniembraunce of this stupen-
dyouse thjTiges, the prestos and other credyble persons
shewed me that they do kepe styl in a kaig ^ in the
churche a white cocke and a hen. I did se a cock and
a hen ther in the churche, and do tell the fable as it
was tolde me, not of three or .iui. parsons, but of
many ; but for ^ all this, take thys tale folowyng for a
suerte. I dyd dwel in Compostell, as I did dwell in
many partes of the world, to se & to know the trewth
of many thynges, & I assure you that there is not one
heare nor one bone of saint lames in Spayne in Com-
postell, but only, as they say, his stafe, and the chayne
the whyche he was bounde wyth all in prison, and the
syckel or hooke,^ the whyche doth lye vpo?i the myddell
of the hyghe aulter, the whych (they sayd) dyd saw and
cutte of the head of saint lames the more, for whome
the confluence of pylgrims resorteth to the said place.
I, beynge longe there, and illudyd, was shreuen of an
auncyent doctor of dj-uynite, the which was blear yed, —
and, Avhether it was to haue my counsell in physycke or
no, I passe ouer, but I was shreuen of bym, — and after
my absolucion he sayd to me, " I do maruaile greatly
that our nation, specially our clergy and they, and the
cardynalles of Compostell" (they be called 'cardynalles'
there, the whyche be head prestes ; and there they haue
a cardynall that is called " cardinal [i]s maior," the great
cardynal, and he but a prest, and goeth lyke a prest,
and not lyke the cardinaUes of Eome,) " doth illude,
mocke, and skorne, the people, to do Idolatry, making
ygnorant people to worship the thyng that is not here,
we haue not one heare nor bone of saynct lames ; for
' kaige B. * L .iiii. not signed. '^ booke A ; hooke B.
en. XS5II.] lyTBODUCTiON. boorde's help to pilgrims. 205
saynct lames the more, and saynct lames the lesse,
sainct Bartilmew, & ' sainct Philvp, savnt Symond and
lude, saynt Bamarde & sanct George, with dyuerse other
saynctes, Carolus mamus brought theym to Tolose, Charlemagne
_ ^ . took aU the bones
prete7iding to haue had al the appostels bodies or bones to loiouse,
to be co?2gregated & brought together into one place in
saynt Seuerins church in Tolose, a citie in Lawgawdocke." to st Sevenn's
therefor I did go to the, citie & vniuersite of Tolose, & i went there to
know the truth,
2 there dwelt to knowe the trueth ; & there it is known and saw the
by olde autentyck wryttinges & scales, the premyses to
be of treuth ; but thes words can not be beleued of in-
cipient parsons,^ specially of some Englyshe men and
Skotyshe men ; for whan I dyd dwell in the vniuersite wiien i was at
of Orlya?ice, casually going ouer the bredge into the Engiish'and
towne, I dyd mete with .ix. Englyshe and Skotyshe to Com^teUa!'^
parsons goyng to saynt Compostell, a pylgrymage to
saynt lames. I, knowyng thejT pretence, aduertysed
the??z to retume home to England, saying that "I had i told them how-
hard a journey
rather to goe .v. tymes out of England to Rome, — and it was,
so I had in dede, — than ons^ to go from Orlyance to
Compostelj" saying also that "if I had byn worthy to
be of the kyng of Englandes counsel, such parsons ^ as
wolde take such iornes ^ on them wythout his lycences,
I wold set them by the fete.^ And that I had rather
they ^ should dye in England thorowe my industry, than ^^ that it wotud
kill them.
they^ to kyll them selfe by the way : " wyth other
wordes I had to them of exasperacyon. They, not re-
gardyng my wordes nor sayinges, sayd that they wolde But they mxmid
go;
go forth in theyr iourney, and wolde dye by the way
rather than to retume home. I, hauynge pitie they
should be cast a way, poynted them to my hostage, and
went to dispache my busines in the vniuersyte of Or-
liaunce. And after that I went w;yi;h them in theyr iur- so i went witu
them,
> to AB. ^ L .iiii. back.
' insipieret (unwise, foolish) persons B. ■• then once B.
' persons B. ® iomeys B. ^ In the stocks or prison ?
* that thei B. ^ then thei B.
206
HARDSHIPS OF TRAVEL IN SPAIN. [CH. XXXII, XXXIIL
and, after nearly
Btarving in
Biscay, we got
to Compostella,
But, in their
return, all 9
Pilgrims died.
I'd rather go 5
times to Rome
than once to
Compostella hy
hiud.
I k;st the ground
for joy when I
got back to
Aquitaine
Money of
Navarre.
ney thorow Fraunce, and so to Burdious & By on ; & than
we entred into the baryii countrey^ of Byskay and Cas-
tyle, wher we coulde get no meate for money ; yet wy th
great honger we dyd come to Compostell, where we had
plentye of meate and wyne ; but in the retornyng
thorow SpajTi, for all the crafte of Physycke that I
coulde do, they dyed, all by eatynge of frutes and
drynkynge of water, the whych I dyd euer refrayne
my selfe.2 And I assure all the worlde, that I had
rather goe .v. times to Eome oute of ^Englond, than ons
to Compostel : by water it is no pain, but by land it is
the greatest iurney that an Englyshma;z may go. and
whan I returnyd, and did come into Aquitany, I dyd
kis the ground for ioy, surrendring thankes to God that
I was deliuered out of greate daungers, as well from
many theues, as from honger and colde, and that I Avas
come into a plentiful country ; for Aquitany hath no
felow for good wyne & bred.* in Nauerne theyr spech
is Castilion : ihejx money is gold and brasse ; in golde
they haue crownes ; in brasse they haue Frenche money,
and the Emprours money.
^ The .xxxiii. chapter treateth of
Bion, and of Gascony, and of Ly tie
Briten, and of the natural dis-
posicion of the people,^ and of
theyr money and of
theyr speche.
' countres B. See pp. 199, 200, above.
^ See Boorde's Brenyanj, ch. C.xxii., extracted in
the Forewords, p. 74, as to hi.s hydrophobia, or dislike
of water.
^ sign, M .i. * See chapter xxvii. p. 193-4.
' treateth of the natural disposicion of the people
of Bion and of Gascony, and of lytle briten — B.
CHAP. XXXIII.] INTRODUCTION. OF BATONNE AND GASCONY. 207
I was borne in Bion : ens ' English I was : Bayonne, once
' ° E.,glish.
if I had be so styl, I wold not gretly pas.
And I was brought -vp in gentyl Gascony j Gascony.
For my good wyne I get money. 4
And I was borne in Litle Britten ; Brittany.
Of al nacions, I [hate] free Englyshe men :
Whan they be angry, lyke bees they do swarms ;
1 be-shromp them, they haue don me much harme. 8
Although I iag my hosen & my garment rounde aboute, i jag my clothes
2 Yet it is a vantage to pick pendiculus owt. 10
IF As tochinge Byon, the towne is commodiouse, but
the country is poer and barin, in the whiche be many
theues. ther is a place calyd the hyue ; it is fyuete or Tiie Hive.
.Ix. myle ouer ; there is nothynge but heth, and there
is no place to haue succour with-in vii. or eyght myles ;
and than a man shal haue but a typling house. The
women of Byon be dysgj'sed as players in enterludes women of
•11 ■ 1 1111111 Bayonne ;
be, With long raiment ; the sayd clokes hath hodes their cloaks ana
sewed ^ to them, and on the toppe of the hod is a thyng
like a poding bekyng forward.*
Gascony is a commodiouse country, for ther is plenty Gascony.
of wyne, bred, & corne, and other vytells, and good
lodgyng and good chere, and gentle people. The chefe
towne of Gascony is Burdiouse, and ia the cathedrall Bordeaux.
Churche of saint Andreus is the fairist and the gretest Grand pair of
payer of Orgyns in al Crystendome, in the whyche Andrew's church,
r-\ • 1 • i 1 1 /-^ • ■ K with figures that
Orgins be many instrumentes and vyces, as Giants-^ wag their jaws.
heds and sterres, the whych doth moue and wagge with
their iaAves and eyes as fast as the player playeth. Lytle
Brytane is a proper and a commodiouse countre, of Brittany is a
Wyne, corne, fysh, fleshe ; & the people be hygh '^' "^ '^°"" ^^'
mynded & stubborne. These .iii. countres speketh
French, and vseth euery thyng, as wel in ther mony &
' once (before 1451-2). "^ sign. M .i. back. ^ swed A ; .Bewed B.
■• Compare the description of the Spanish women's heads in chapter xxx.
p. 199, and the Venetian Doge's cap, p. 185.
* Gians A ; Giants B.
JOS
OP NORMANDY AND PICARDT.
[chap. XXXIV.
Rochelle,
lilorlaix.
fashions, as French men doth. Eochel & Moiies is
praysed in Briten to be the best townes.
^ The .xxxiiii. chapter treateth of
Normandy & Picarde, and of
the natural disposicio?^ of
the people, and of theyr
spech and mony.
2 IF I was borne and brougt vp in gentyl Normandy ;
And I am a man dwellyng in Pycardy ;
we wish we were "We border vpon England ; I wolde we Avar forder of ;
further from .
English in- YoT whan warre is, they maketh vs take the cof ; 4
vasions.
For than we do watche both nyght and day,
To prepare ordynaunce to kepe them away.
Yet we wyl kepe new fashyons of Fraunce,
Much, lyke to players that is redy to daunce. 8
IT K'ormandy is a pleasaunt and a comodiouse
con??trey, in the whiche be many good Cities & townes,
specyallye be these, which is to say, Eonc^, Cane, and
Seno, withe many other, in Cane and Seno is good
Canuis made, the people be after a gentil sort, l^or-
mayidj doth, partaine to England, and so doth al
Fraunce by right many wayes, amonge the whyche I
wyll resyte one thynge, that yf Fraunce ware not Eng-
land, king Henry the sixt should not haue ben crowned
kinge of Fraunce in Parys, he being in his ciinables*,
Picardy. and an infant. Pycardy is a good countrey ioynyng to
' B has no -wood-cut. Tlie one aboA-e is the upper part of the right-hand
cut that WjnkjTi de "Worde uses for Robert the Devil in his Robert the Deuyll,
sign. C .ij. back, and D .iv. back. ^ sign. M .ii.
* Rome AB, for Rouen ; Caen and Sens.
* tunables B. cunables is cradle, no doubt.
Normandy.
Rouen ; Caen
and Sens, where
canvas is made.
All France be-
longs to England,
by rights.
CH. XXXIV, SXXV.] INTRODUCTION. PICARDT, ETC.
209
Calys. The countrey is plenty full of wood, wyne, and Picardy.
come ; how be it naturally they be aduersaries to
Cales. Bolyn, in my mynde, is the best town of Py- Boulogne is ours,
Henry VIII won
cardy. ' Boleyn is now onrs by conquest of EyaU it.
kyng Herjry the eyght.^'
H Here is to be noted, that in thys matter par- I've now treated
trattyng of Europ, I shew at the begynnyng of this
boke : If a man wolde go out of England, or other
landes anexed to the same, he^ should go to Calls ;3 and from Calais,
from Calys I haue set the cyrcuyte or the cercumferens
of Europ, whyche is al Chrystendome, and am come to and back to
Calais.
Calys agayn, wherfore I wyll speke no more of Europe,
but only a chapter of Latyne, and than I wyll speke of
other countreys of Aifryck and Asya.
'"' This passage is omitted in the Lothbury edition of 1562 or 1563,
Boulogne having been restored to France by Edward VI in 1550. See Fore-
words, p. 18. ^ AB have no "he."
' See the end of Chapter vii, and Chapter viii above, p, 146.
* sign. M .ii. back.
BOORDE. 14
210 THE LATIN MAN AND THE ENGLISH MAN. [cHAP. XXXV,
^ The .XXXV. chapter treateth of the Latyn man and
the Englysh mara, & where Laten is most vsed.
I can show my IF I am a Latyn man, and do dwel in enery place ;
Europe. ThoroAV al Europ * I dare shew my face ;
Italy has cor- Wyth the Eomans and Italyon I haue dwelled longe :
rupted my speech, 1/ u
and I shau leave I ^vyl seks otliei nacions, foi they haue done wronge
her.
In coiTuptyng my tonge and my ryalte, 5
Wherfore in other nacyons I lone to dwel and be,
And wher I shalbe dayly accept and vsed,
Eegardyng not them where I am abused. 8
A responcion of the Englysh man.
To England I am I am an Englyshman ; Latyn, welcome to me !
velcome.
They know Latin lu thy tounge I am wel sped, & neuer was in tliy
\¥ell.
coiintre ;
- For thou arte indyfFerent here and in ^ euery place,
If a man wjH study, and lerne the bokes a pace ; 12
Wherfore bitrnxt thee & me we "svj-l haue somo altera-
cio?i,
That vnlerned men may know parte of our intencion.
Englyshe, and some Latyne, doth folowe.
A talk in English IF Helth be to the, now and euer !
fcnd Latin. n t , -t • j • t a
balus tibi, nunc et in euum! '
I thanke the hartly, and thou art welcome !
Immortalem liabeo tihigraciam, Sf gratissimeaduenisti!
"What countrey man art thou 1 Cuias es 1
I was borne in England, and brought vp at Oxforde.
Natus eram in Anglia, et educatus Oxoni.
Doest not thou know me ? noscis ne vie ?
I know thee not Minime te nosco.^
AVliat is thy name ? Cuius nominis es ?
My name is Andrew Borde.
Andreas parforatus est meum nomen.
' Erop AB. ' M .iii. not signed. ^ A leaves out B's "in."
* euum A ; et enum B. * nosca AB.
CHAP. XXXV.] IXTRODUCTIOX. A LATIX TALK. 211
How haue you fared many a day 1 a talk in Latin
and English
Qua valitvdine fuisti longo iam tempore ?
I haue faryd very wel, thankes be to God !
Optime me hahui; graciarum acciones sunt Deo .
I am very glad of it. Plurimum gaudio inde.
"Wliyther dost thou go now ? Quous iendis modo ?
I go towerd London. Versus Londinum lustro.
What hast thou to do ther 1 Quid illic tibi negoci est?
I shal ease my mjTid ther 1
Animo meo morem gessero illic?-
Helth be to you al ! Saliis sit omnibus !
Thou art welcome ! Saluum te aduenisse^ gaudeo !
3 I thanke you. Haheo vohis graciam.*
Hostes, how do you fare ? Hospica, vt tecum est ?
I haue fared wel, yf you haue bene well.
Multa melius me haheo si bene vale.
Hostes, haue you good meato %
Hospita, est ne hie cihus tardus ?
Ye, I haue many good dyshes of meate.
Etiam, sana ^ viulta que sunt mihi fercrda.
Geue me drynke, and also bread.
Potum da mihi, Insuper et panem.
I drynke to you all ! propino vobis omnibus !
Much good do it you ! prosit vobis !
Farewel, & God be w/t^ you al !
Valetote, et Deus vobiscum. !
Go[o]d night ! Optata requies !
Farewel, & let them go thai wolde any stryfe be-twj'xt vs !
Vale ! et valeant qui inter nos dissidium volunt !
' illis AB. ' aduinesse AB. ^ M .iii. back.
' Habio vobis gracia A ; Habo vobis gracia B. * santa AB.
212
OP THE MOORS IN BARBARY.
[chap. XXXVI.
Christian men
buy me as a
slave.
I gatlier fijs.
■\Vhite Moors and
Black Moors;
are bought as
slaves.
seme cheaper
than others ;
ore not buried
when they die,
unless they are
christened.
% The .xxxvi. chapter treteth of
the Mores whyche do
dwel in Barbary.
I Am a blake More borne in Barbary ; ^
Ckrysten men for money oft doth me bye ;
Yf I be vnchristend, marchauntes do not care,
They by me in markets, be I neiier so bare. 4
Yet wyll I be a good dylygent slaue,
Although I do stand in sted of a knaue;
I do gather fygges, and with some I whype my tayle :
To be angry wyth me, what shal it a-vayle ? 8
IF Barbary is a great countrey, and plentyfull of
frute, wine, & corne. The inhabytours be Called tJie
Mores : ther be whyte mores and black moors ; they be
Infydels and vnchristened. There be manye Moores
brought into ^Christendome, in to great cytes & townes,
to be sold ; and Christenmen do by them, and they
wilbe diligent, and wyll do al maner of seruice ; but
thei be set most co??ionli to vile thynges. they be called
slaues j they do gader ^ grapes and fygges, and with
some of the fygges they wyl wyp ther tayle, & put
them in the frayle. they haue gret lyppes, and nottyd *
heare,^ black and curled ; there ^ skyn is soft ; and
ther is nothing white but their teth and the white of
the eye. Whan a Marchaunt or anye other man do by
them, they be not al of one pryce, for some bee better
cheepe then some ; they be solde after as they can
werke and do there busines. whan they do dye, they
be caste in to the watter, or on a dounge hyll, that
dogges and pyes and crowcs may cate them, except
some of them that be christened ; they be buried, they
' Barby A ; Barbarj' B.
^ gader do A ; do gader B.
* heare is AB.
* M .iiii. not signed.
* polled, clipt.
" the there A ; there B.
IXTRODUCTIOX. A TALK IN MOORISH.
213
MooriBh
numerals.
CHAP. XXXVI.]
do kepe muclie of IMacomites ^ lawe, as the Turkes do. -ive Mahometans;
they kaiie now a gret captyn caUed Barbarerouse;- l^lfjf^^''
wMcke is a great warrier. tliei doth harme, diuerce
tymes, to the lanues, & to Prouynce and Langewa- ^^^^teX-
docke, and other couwtres that do border on them, & for (See p. i89.i
they wyl come oner the straytes, & ^ stele pygges. and
gese, and other thj-nges.
IT "WIlo so wyl speke any Moryshe, Englyshe
and Morysh"* doth folow.
One. two. thre. foure. fjnie. syx. seuen.
Wada. attennin. talate. arha. camata. sette. saha.
eyght. nyne. tene. aleuyn. twelue. thertene.
tamene. tessa. asshem. hadasshe. atanasshe. telatasshe.
fortene. fjnietene. syxtene. seuenten.
arhatasshe. camatasslie. sctatasshe. sahatashe.
eyghtene.^ nyntene. twente. one and twenty, &c.
tematasshe. tyssatasshe. essherte. wahadaessherte, Sfc.
Good morow ! sabalkyr !
Geue me some bread and mylke and chese.
^Atteyne gohhis, leben, iuben.
Geue me wyne, water, flesh, fysh, and egges.
Atteijne nehet, moy, laglie, semek, beyet.
Much good do it you ! sahagli!
You be welcome ! Alarreliahahack !
I thanke you ! Erthar lake heracke !
Good nyght ! MesaUcyr!
' Maconites A (Mahomet's). See next chapter.
* Heyradin Barbarossa, a Corsair king of Algiers, Lorn
about U67, died 1547. — Hale. See Forewords, p. 55.
3 Ahasnot B's"&."
* This ' Morj-sh ' is undoubted Arabic, but in a very corrupt
state. . . For instance, 'one' in Arabic is ahad or n-ahid: what
are we to do with Boorde's n-ada? 'Five' is Jdtamsa or
khamsat : how correct Boorde's camata? I shall therefore
correct only a few glaring errors, where one letter has been
mistaken for another, attennin, arba, tamene, hadasshe,
sabalki/r, for Boorde's, or his printer's wrong m, o, c, b, s, in
these words. — Ch. Eieu.
* eyghtent A. ® M .iiii. back.
A talk in Moorish
aud Knglisb.
2U
OP THE TURKS AXD TUHKEY.
[qhap.
XXXVIl.
^ The .xxxvii. Chapter tretyth of the natural dispo-
sicion of the Turkes, and of Turkey, and of
theyr money and theyr spech.
I keep Mahomet's ^ I am a Turk, and Macliainytes law do kepe ;
laws,
I do proll for my pray whan other be a slepe ;
and don't eat ]\Iy law Av;^^llith me no s'wynes flesh to eate ;
pork.
It shal not greatly forse, for I haue other meate.
In vsyng my rayment' I am not varyable,
Kor of promis I am not mutable.
IT In Turky be many regions & prouynces, for the
great Tiirke, whyche is an Emproure, hath, besyd hys
o^vne ^possessyons, conqueryd the Sarsons londe, and
hath obtayned the Sophyes lond, and the ylond of the
Eoodes,^ with many other preujTices, hauyng it in pes-
' On Shrove Sunday in Henrj' VIII's first year, 1509-10, at his banquet in
the Parliament Chamber at Westminster, " his grace, with the Erie of Essex,
came in a{)pareled after Turkey fasshwn, in long robes of Bawdkin, powdered
Avith gold, hattes on their heddes of Crimosyn Veluet, with greate rolles of Gold,
ginled with two swordes called Cuneteries [scimetars], hang)ng by greate
bawderikes of gold." — HalVs Chronicle, p. 513, ed. 1809. * sign. N .i.
' See Hall's account of its siege and capture in 1522. — Chronicle, ed. 1809,
p. 653-5.
The Great Turk
has conquered
many lands.
CH. XXXVII.] INTRODUCTIOX. OP MAHOMET's CRAFT. 215
able possession, he doth couquere and subdue, as wel
by polyce and gentybies, as by hys fettes of ware, in
Turkey is cheppe of vittyls, & plenty of wyne & come. Turkey is a
'' ^^ J ' I J J cheap and fenile
The Turkes hath a law called Macomites law, and the country.
booke that there lawe is wrytten in, is called the Al-
karon. Macomyt, a false felow, made it ' ; he sedused -^'coran.
the people vnder thys maner : he dydbryng\^ a doue, Mahomet and i.i3
and would put .ii. or thre pesen in his eare, & she his Dove,
would euery day come to his eare and eate the peason,
and then the people would thynke the holy goost, or an
Angell, did come & teache him what the people should
do. And then he made hys booke, and vsyd to feede a uis Koran and
his Camel.
tame Camel in his lappe ; and euery daye he wolde feede
the Camel, the which he taught to set downe on his
knees when he did eate his meate. And whan he had He taught his
Camel to kneel
broken the Camel to thys vsage, he monisshed the and feed out of
people, saying, that God wolde sende them a law written the people God
■11 jii ill! 1 11 would send their
m a booke, and to whome soeuer the booke was brought ^^^ to their
vnto, he should be the prophit of God, & conductor of l'^^^' '"'^
the people. Then Macomit did poynt a day, And did
conuocate the people together at a place where he was
vsyd to feede a camel, by the whych place was a greate
wood or wyldernes full of wylde beastes. The afore- O" a set day he
sent his Camel
sayd day appoynted, yerly in the morninge, Macomit with ins book
round its neck
sent one of hys seruau?ztes to the wood vnih. the Camel, to a wood.
bindijig the booke a-boute the Camelles necke, the
whych ^ he had made before, chargyng his seruaunte, that
whan all the people war gathered about him, to heare ^""^ '"''^ ^'^ ™an
r t^ r> to let it go when
him make an exortacion, that he should let the Camell the people were
round him.
go, and that he shoulde preuely thorow the wood get
himselfe home. Macomyte & the people beyng gath-
ered together at the aforesayde place ^ appoynted, and
makyng an exortation of the people, had his face to the
' See Sir John Mandeville's Voiage, ch. xil, on the Sara-
eines and Machomete, p. 131, ed. 1839.
^ which book. ' sign. N .i. back.
21G
MAHOJIEt's wiles. TURKISH COIN. [cH. XXXVll.
Maliomct, seeing
the camel,
fiiiisht his speech ;
tlie Camel came
and knelt to him,
and Mahomet
took his book off
its neck, as the
people's Law.
The Turks thiuK
liim a prophet.
Turkish money :
Tor:iej-s,
Aspers, Souldes,
Laiiguagos in
Turkey.
Tlic Turkish
immcrals.
■svood to looke wlian the camel wolde come; and spyeng
the camel, he dyd fynysh his exhortacion, and dyd couet
of the prayse of the people, [and] stoude before the
people, the Camel, seing his mayster, did come to liim,
and kneeled downe to haue eaten hys prouender. and
jSIacomit sayd : " this Camell hath brought our law
that we must keepe, to me ; " and tooke of the booke
from the Camels necke, and did reede it to the people ;
the whiche they did, and dothe, take it for a law. And
tliey do take Macomite for a prophit. by thys, euery
man may perceyue many subtyll and crafty castes be
played in certeyn regions, long to reherse at this time,
as it appered by the mayde of Kent^, & other. The
money the which is in Turke^ is Golde and Siluer and
Brasse : there be so many coynes, that it war long to
reherce. in brasse they haue Torneys. In syluer they
haue Aspers and Souldes ; & ther be som Souldes that
be brasse, that v. is worthe an Englishe peny. In golde
tliey haue saraffes. A saraf is worth an Englysh
crowne. In Turky is vsed diuers speches and lang-
Aveges : some dothe speake Greeke, & some doth speake
corrupt Caldy, and some dothe speake Moryske speche ;
Avherfore I do now shew but litle of Turkey speche, the
Avhych doth folow.
One. two. three, foure. fyae. syx. seuen. eyght. n}'Tie.
blr^. eqiti. vg. dorf*. hex. alti. -^edi. zaquis. dogus.
tenne. aleuyne. twelue. thirten. fouertene. fyftene.
on. onhir^. on equi. on vg. ondoi't*. on hex.
sixtene. seuyntene. ayghtene. nynetene. twenty.
on alti. on-^edL onzaquis. on dogits^. on ygrimi.
One and twenty, two and twenty, thre & twenty. &c.
ygrimi hir^. ygrimi esqui. ygrim vg, ifc.
Bellahay.7
' Elizabeth Barton, the Holy Maid of Kent, executed April
21, 15,']4. See Hall's Chronicle, p. 614, ed. 1809.
* Turkye B. ^ bix A. * doit A. * dogiic A.
* big A. ' ? meaning. Both A and B have it.
CHAP. XXXVIII.] ISTRODUCTION. OF EGYPT.
217
^ The .xxxviii. Chapter treteth of
Egypt, and of theyr mony
and of theyr
speche.
f Egipt is a coimtrey ioyned to lury ;
Egypt is next to
„ — ^-j- - . . - Judsea, and has
The countrey is plentyfuU of wine, come, and Hony. de.eru where
Ther "be many great wyldernes, in the Avhich be uved.
many great wylde beastes. In the which wildemes
Uuid many holy fathers, as it apperyth in vitas x>atrum.^
The people of the cou«try be swarte, and doth go dis-
gisyd in thep appareP, contrary to other nacyons : they
be lyght fyngerd, and vse pyking^; they haue litle ^^^j^p"-"^
maner, and euyl loggyng, & yet they be pleas[a]unt but dance weii.
daunsers. Ther be few or none of the Egipcio/^s thai
doth dwel in Egipt, for Egipt is repleted now wM ^«jjf '"
infydele alyons. There mony is brasse and golde. yf
there be any man thai wyl learne parte of theyr speche,
Englyshe and Egipt speche foloweth.
' sign. N .ii. See this cut before, p. 165, 206.
» The great medieval storehouse of pious and lying legends.
3 The other two ladies [A.D. 1510] . . . Their heades roulded m pleasauntes
and typpers, lyke the Egipcians, enbroudered with gold. Their faces neckes,
armes & handes, couered with fine pleasaunce blacke : Some call it Lumber-
dynes • which is meruevlous thine ; so that the same ladies semed to be nygrost
or blacke Mores.— Zfa/r* Chronicle, p. 514 (see also p. 597), ed. 1809.
* cp. * picking and stealing.'
218
OF THE JEWS AND JUDiEA.
[chap. XXXIX.
A talk in Egyp- IT Good morow ! Laclt ittur ydyues !
Howfarre is it to thenext towne] Cater myla harforas?
^ You be welcome to the towne Maysta ves bar/uras
Wyl you dryiilce some wiue 1 Mole pis lauena ?
I wyl go Avyth you. A vauatosa
Sit you doAvne, and diyncke. Hyste Jen pee
Drynke, drynke ! for God sake ! jije, ^;e, deice lasse !
^layde, geue me bread and wyne !
Acliae, da .mai manor la veue !
Geue me fleshe ! Da mai masse !
Mayde, come hyther, liarke a worde !
Achae, a icordey svsse !
Geue me aples and peeres ! Da mai paha la amhrell I
Much good do it you ! Iclie misto /
Good nyght ! Lachira tut I
The .xxxix. Chapter treateth of
the naturall disposicion of the
lues, and of lury, and of
theyr mony and of
theyr speche.
I'm a Hebrew *{[ I am an Hebrycyon ; some call me a lew ;
or Jew, m T ^1 T
To lesu Chryst I was neuer trew.
I should kepe Moyses olde lawe;
I feare at length I shall proue a daw ; ■*
]\Iany thyngcs of Moyses lawes do I not keepe ;
and don't believe I bclcue uot the prophctcs ; I lye to longs a sleepe. C
the prophets. o t i -i • i i
2 lury is called the lande of lude ; it is a noble
judiea is a noble countrc of rychcs, plenty of wine and Come, Olyues,
ponegarnardes, Milke & Hony, Figges and Raysins, and
all other fruites : ther be great trees of Cipres, palme
' sigu. N .ii. back. ''' sign- N .iii.
country.
CH. XXXIX.] INTRODUCTION. A JOURNEY TO JERUSALEM. 219
trees, & Ceders. the chief towne of ^ lury is lerusalem,
which was a noble citie, hut now it is destroyed, and there
doth neuer a lue dwell in al Inry ; for it was prophised No Jews .iwcil
to theyni by theyr lawe, that yf they woulde not beleue
in Messias, whych is Chryst, they sho^ild be expelled
out of their cou?itrey ; & so they were, and theyr citie
destroyed by Vaspaciow and Tytus ; and the lewes do i^ut aii amon-
Christian folk.
dwell amonge Christian people in diuers cities & townes,
as in Eome, Xaples, Yenis, and diuerce other places,
and forasmuche as our Lorde did suffer death at leru-
salem, And that there is a great confluence of pylgrinis As pilgrims go to
tlie Holy Places,
to the holy Sepulcre and to many holy places, I w^d I'li ten you wiuit
wryte ^ somwhat that I doo know and haue sene in that
place. Who so euer that dothe pretende to go to Jeru-
salem, let him prepare himselfe to set forth of England to make a pu-
-r-, .. ••• ^ 1 ^ ^ • j^ ^ ^ • griniage to Jeru-
after Ester .vu. or .viii. dayes, and let him take his waye eaum,
to London, to make his banke, or exchaunge of his
mony, with some marchau«t, to be payd at Venis ; and
than let him go or ride to Douer or SandAvich, to take stnrt from Dover
shypping to Calys ; from Calls let him goe to Grauelyng,
to Nuporte, to Burges, to Anwarpe, to Mastryt, to go through
Antwerp,
Aco», to Dm-ing, to Colyn, to Boime, to Coualence, to cobientz,
Mense, to "VVormes, to Spyres, to Gypping, to Geslyng, spiers,
to Memmyng, to Kempton, to the .vii. Kirkes, to Kempten,
Trent, to Venis. "SMian you be there, you must make to Venice.
your bargen wyth the patrone of the Galy that you shall Get the gaUey-
•' o J r J d captain to supply
go with-all, for your meate and drinke, & other costes. you with food,
you must bye a bed, to haue iato the Galy : you must ^^^i a bed, and a
bye a bygge cheste with a locke and kaye to kepe-in wine, &c., in.
Avyne, and water, and spices, and other necessary
thvnges. ^ one CorpFuls Christy daye^ you slial be hous- Be shriven on
"^ ° ^L J J J J ship to Rhodes,
elled, and within two or three dayes you shall take your
shj'ppyng, and you shall come to many fayrer portes, as
' A puts " of " after " is." * wyshe A ; wishe B. ' sign. N .iii. back.
* Corpus Christi is a festival of the Church of Rome, kept on the next
Thursday after Trinity Sunday [a moveable summer feast-day] in honour of the
eucharist. — Webster.
220
OF JERUSALEM AND THE HOLY SEPULCHRE. [CH. XX5IX.
The Holy
Sepulchre
is railed round
with iron.
but few are
allowed to go
into it.
Candy, the, Rodes, and dyiiers other, longe to wryte ;
Joppa, than, when you come to porte laffe, you shal go a foots
to Jerusalem, except you be sycke, for at port laffe jovl
At Jerusalem the enter in to the Holy Land, when you come to lerusalem,
Cordaline Friars i /> •
wiu lodge you. the friers which be called Cordaline, ^ — they be of saynct
Frau?ices order, — they wjd receaue you with deuocion,
& brynge you to the sepulcre. the holy sepulcre is
■\vytliin the church, and so is the mount of Caluery,
where lesu Chryst did suffer his passions. The churche
is rou?2de, lyke a temple ; it is more larger then anye
temple that I haue sene amonges the lues. The sepul-
cre is grated rounde about wyth yrone, that no man
shall graet ^ or pycke out any stones. The sepulcre is
lyke a \ji\Q house, the. which by masons was dydgyd ^
out of a rocke of stone. There maye stonde wythin
the sepulcre a .x. or a .xii. parsons ; but few or none
dothe go into the sepulcre, except they be singulerly
beloued, & than they go in by night, wyth great feare
and reuerence. And forasmuch as ther be many "• that
hath wrytte?? of the Holy Lande, of the stacyons, & of
the luruey or Avay, I doo passe ouer to speake forther of
this matter, wh erf ore yf any man wjdl learne to speake
some Hebrew, — Englyshe and Hebrew foloweth.
IF One. two. tlu^e. fouer. fj^ie. syx.
Aleph. heth. gymel. daleth. lie. vauf.
seuyn. eyght. nyne. tenne. aleuyne.
Z'lin. heth. theth. lod. lod aleph
twelue. thertene. fouertene. fyftene. sixtene.
lod heth. lodgymel. lod daleth. lod he. lod vauf.
seuentene. eyghtene. nintene. twenty, therty.
lod zain. lod heth. lod teth. Chapli. lamed.
' Cordeliers, from the rope they wore as a girdle. ^ grate B. ' diggj'd B.
* It is curious how few early writers in English there are on Jerusalem and
its Stations, &c. Except Sir John Maundevile ( VuUigr, ch. 7 — 11, p. 73 — 130,
ed. 1839), Mr Huth's late JIS poem quoted above, p. 182, of which the hand-
writing is about 1500 A.D., the less complete copy, &c.. in Wey's Pilgrimages,
the old printed tract reprinted for the Roxburghe Club, and I do not know
any.
The Hebrew
numerals
CH. XXXIX.] INTRODUCTION. BAD AND GOOD HEBREW. 221
forty, fyfty. sixte. seuynte. eyglite. nynte. ahunderd.
^mem. vn. sametli. yami. jpee.2 phe. zade.
^ The Hebrew the whych the lues doth speak now, Modem Hebrew
is corrupt.
these dayes. doth alter from that ' trew Hebrew tongue,
(except the lues be clerkes,) as barbarouse Latin doth
alter from trew Latins, as I haue knowen the trueth
whan thai I dyd dwel amonges them, as it shall appere
to them that doth vnderstande the tounge or speche
folowynge.
God speede, god speed, syr ! Hosca, hosca, adonai ! a talk in corrupt
You be welcome, master ! Baroh haha, rahhi !
Thys aforesayde Hebrew is corrupt, and not good
Hebrew ; but thys Hebrew that foloweth, is perfyt :
You be welcome, s-\t ! Eth horachah, adonai ! a talk in good
Hebrew and
(Or els you may say) Im horachah, adonai ! EngUsh.
Wenche, or gyrle, geue me meate !
Alma, ten In schaar !
Mayde, geue me drynke ! Bethela, ten Hi mashTich !
Woman, geue me bread ! NeJceua, ten Hi hallechem !
"Woman, geue me"* egges ! Ischa, ten lii baet sim !
Man,^ geue me wyne ! Isch, ten Hi iaiiu !
Master, geue me flesh ! Rai/f, fen lii hasar !
Geue me fyshe ! Ten Hi daga !
Fare wel, wife ! ScJiasom lecha neheua i
God nyght, syr ! lailah tof, adonai!
God be w^-th you, master ! Leschalom rauf !
lesus of I^azareth, kyng of lues ! The son of God haue
mercy on me ! Amen.
lesuch Natzori, melech luedim. Ben Elohim conueni !
Amen^!
' M .iiii. not signed.
* A little bit of the last leaf of A, with i, pee, and part of
phe on it, has been torn out.
' ye B. ■* mo A. * Mam A ; man B.
® In B, the colophon follows, and is : " ^ Imprented at
London in Lothbury oner agaynste Sainct Margarytea church,
by me Wyllyam Copland." Upcott's reprint was printed by
Eichard and Arthur Taylor, Shoe Lane.
222 ANDREW boorde's pyrst boke of the introduction
OF knowledge.
imp^fntet) at lorn
doii ill (ifki^tcjjtrcti!, at tl« ^i^u
i
I
mill a r^flmpndpus J\ffli|=
mmt 0r u ifgrtarg of lltltlj, maUt
iritbj Bnoriit of IBIjgsscke
iioctoui; iftirgtattii to
tljt armgpottnt
l^x^wtt, anil faalgaunt iorb^
Cljomas Qtikt of
i^ortljfoUijt
[Beside the Preface of the first edition of 1542 is set that of
PowelVs edition of 1547, in order that readers may see the differ-
ences between the two, and judge whether ayiij one hat Andrew Boorde
himself could have made the alterations.']
DYETAnV : THE PREFACES OF 1542 AXD 1547.
[ed. 1542.]
H The preface.
^ To the precelle^t and
armypotent prynce, lorde
Thomas, duke of Xorthfolch/
Andrew Borde, of Physycke
doctour, doth surrender hum-
yle co/;imeudacyon.
^Orasmoch as
it pleased
your grace
to send for
me (to syr
E o b e r t
D r e w r y,
knyghtj) — whiche was the
yeare in the whiche lorde
Thomas, cardynal, bishop of
york, was co?umau?rded to go
to his see of york,^ — to haue
my counceyll in Physycke, in
certayne vrgent causes re-
quyryng to fAe sauyte of your
body : at tJi at tyme I, beyng
but a yonge doctour in my
scyence or faculte, durst not
' Thomas Howard, 8th Duke, in-
herited the dukedom on his father's
death in 1524, was attainted in 1546,
when his honours heeame forfeited ;
they were restored in 1553, and the
Duke died in 1554. — ^Icolas's Etiglish
Peerage, ii. 473.
* A.D. 1530.
[ed. 1547.]
IT The preface or the proheme.
^^^ To the ai-m^-potent Prynce
and valyent lorde Thomas Duke
of Xorthfolke Andrewe Boorde
of physycke doctor : dothe sur-
render humyle commendacyon
with immortall thankes.
AFter the tyme that I
had trauelled for to
haue the notycyon&
practes of Physycke
in diners regyons &
countres,& returned into Eng-
lande, and [was] requyred to
tary and to remayne and to
co?itynue with syr Robert
Drewry, knyght, for many
vrgevit causes. Your grace,
heryng of me, dyd sende syr
lohan Garnyngham — nowe
beynge knyght^ — to me, to
come to youre grace, to haue
my counsell in physycke for
your infyrmytes. The mesage
done, I with festynacyon &
dylyge?ice dyd nat prolonge
the tyme, but dyd come to
your grace accordynge to my
deuty. The whiche was in the
tyme wban lorde Thomas Car-
dynall Archebysshop of Yoi-ke
was cowimaunded to go to his
' No doubt Sir R. Drury's son-in-law. " Edward Jernegan, Esq., his son
and heir, who was afterwards knighted. He had two wives, tirst, Margaret,
daughter of Sir Edmund Bedingfield, of Oxborough, in Norfolk, Knt., by whom
he had Sir John Jernegan, of Somerleyto^vn, in Suffolk, Knt., tvIio vmrried,
first, Bridget, daughter of Sir Robert JDrurg, of Hawsted, in Suffolk. Knt.,
from whom the Jeruegans of Somerleytown, in Suffollv, descended." — The
English Baronetage, 1741, vol. i. p. 455, 'Jernegan or .Jerningham, of Cossey,
Norfolk.' ' From this house (Drury) branched off the Drur\-5 of Hawsted,
Suffolk, who built Drury house in London, temp. Elizabeth, the road leading
to which has ever since retained the name of Drury Lane. It stocd a little
behind the site of the pre.sent Olympic Theatre.'
BOORDE. 15
226
PREFACE, 1542.
PREFACE, 1547.
to presume to mynyster any
medysone to you wi'tAout the
counceyl of mayster doctour
Butte, whiclie liad a longe
coutinuau^ce with you, & a
[1 sign. A .ij.] great cognys^cyon,
not onely of your infyrmyte,
but also of your complexyon
& dyet. But he not co)»-
myng to your grace, thankes
be to God, your grace re-
cuperatyng your helth. And
conuocated thorowe the
kynges goodnes to wayte on
his prepotent mageste, I than
dyd passe oner the sees
agayne. And dyd go to all
the vnyuersyties and scoles
approbated, and beynge with-
in the precinct of chrysten-
dome. And all was done for
to haue a trewe cognyscyon
of the practis of Physycke ;
the whiche obtayned, I than,
cotydyally remembryng your
bountyfull goodnes shewed to
me, & also beynge at the
well-hed of Physycke, dyd
consult with many egregyous
Doctours of Physycke / what
matter I shuld wryte, the
whiche myght be acceptable,
and pi'ofitable for the sauyte
of your body. The sayde
see of Yorke. And after my
cojnmynge to you, and felynge
the pulses of your herte, the
pulses of your brayne, and
the pulses of your lyuer, and
that I had sene your vryne &
your egestyon, I durste nat
to enterpryse or medyll with
out the counsell of Mayster
doctor [Sign. + ii.] Buttes, the
which dyd know, nat onely
your co»i.plexcion & infyrmite,
but also he dyd know the
vsage of your dyete. And
the imbecyllyte and strength
of your body, with other
qualytes expedyent & neces-
sary to be knowen: butbrefely
to conclude, [foi*] your recu-
peratyng or recouering your
health. And for synguler trust
and hygh fauour, the which
the kyng had to you, [I]
was compocated^ to be in the
presence of his magesty. I
than dyd passe ouer the sees
agayne, and dyd go to all the
vnyuersytes and great Scloles,^
the whiche be approbated
with in the precynct of
Chrystendome, for to haue the
practes of physycke. I seynge
many expedyent thynges in
dyuers regyons, at the last I
dyd staye my selfe at Mount-
p [y] llyoure, which is the hed
vniuersite in al Europe for
the practes of physycke &
surgery or chyrmi;)g. I beinge
there, And hauyng a cotydyal
remejubrance vpon yourc
bountyfull goodnes, dyd con-
suite with many egregyous
* so in the original.
DYETARY : PREFACE, 1542.
PREFACE, 1547
22]
doctours, knowynge my trewe
intencyon, dyd aduertyse me
to compyle and make some
boke of dyete, the wliicli, not
onely shuld do your grace
pleasure, but also it ^ shuld
I [sign. A .ij. back] be ncccssary &
profytable for your noble pos-
terite, & for many other men
the whiche wolde folowe the
effycayte of this boke / the
whiche is called the Regy-
ment or dietary of helth.
And where that I do speake
in this boke but of dietes,
and other thynges concern-
ynge the same, If any man
therfore wolde haue remedy
for any syckenes or dyseases,
let hym loke in a boke of my
makynge, named the Breuyare
of helth. But yf it shall please
your grace to loke on a boke,
the which I dyd make in
Mountpyller, named tlie In-
troductory of knowlege, there
shall you se many new mat-
ters / the whiche I haue no
doubte but that your grace
wyl accept and lyke the boke,
the whiche is a pryntynge be-
syde saynt Dunstons churche
within Temple barre ouer
agaynst tJie Temple.^ And
where I haue dedycated this
Doctours of physycke what
maner that I myghte wryte
the whiche myght be accept-
able for the conseruacyon of
the health of youre body. The
sayde doctors, knowynge my
zele and true intencyon had
to you, dyd aduertyse me to
make a boke of dyete, nat
only for your grace, but also
for your noble posterj'te, and
for all men lyuynge : wherfore
I do nomynate thys boke The
Dyetary of health, the which
doth pertract howe a man
shuld order him selfe in all
[Sign. + .ii. back.] maucr of causcs
partenynge to the health of
his body : yf your grace or
any man wyl haue forther
knowledge for dyuers infyrm-
ites, let him loke in a boke of
my makynge named the Bre-
uyary of health. And where
I haue dedycated this boke
* There is no early edition of this book in the British IVIuseum. The re-
print of 1814 says, 'The rarity of this Tract is such, that Mr West was induced
to believe that no other copy existed than the one in his collection : after his
death it passed into the hands of Major Pearson ; and at the sale of his library,
in 1788, Mr Bindley became the possessor.' This is the only copy 'kno^\-n of
the edition printed by Coj)I^nd in Fletestrete, at the signeofthe Base Garland.
Of the edition jJi'inted by him in Lothbury a copy is in the Bodleian Lil>rary,
among Selden's books, B. 5, 6, [another in the Chetham Library at Manchester,]
and from one in the publishers' hands [? now Mr Christie-Miller's copy] the
present reprint has been executed.'
228
PREFACE, 1542.
PREFACE, 1547.
boke to your grace, and haue
not ornated and florjsslied it
with eloquent speche and
retlioiycke termes, the wliicli
1 [sign. A .iij.] in all wryHjuges is
vsed these modernall dayes,
I do submyt me to your
bountyful goodnes. And also
dyuers tynies in my wryt-
ynges I do wryte wordes of
myrth / truely it is for no other
intencyon but to make your
grace mery, — for myrth is
one of the chefest thynges of
Physycke_, the which doth
aduertyse euery man to be
mery, and to beware of pen-
cyfulnes, — trust}*nge to your
affluent goodnesse to take no
displeasure with any contentes
of this boke, but to accept
my good wyl and dylygent
labour. And furthermore I
do trust to your superabund-
au?it gracyousneSj that you
wyll consydre the loue and
zeale, the which I haue to
your prosperyte, and that I
do it for a co//imon weele, the
whiche I beseche lesu chryst
longe to contynew, to his wyll
and pleasure in this lyfe, And
after this transytory lyfe re-
munerate you with celestyal
ioy and eternall glorye. From
MountpylHer. The .v. day of
May. The yere of our Lorde
lesu Chryste .M.v.C.xlij.
to your grace, And haue nat
ornated hit with eloquence &
retorycke termes, the whiche
in all maner of bokes and
wryttynges is vsed these mo-
dernall dayes, I do submytte
me to your bountefull good-
nes. And also dyuers tymes
in my wrytynges I do wryte
wordes of myi'th : truely it is
for no other inte?icion, but to
make your grace mery ; — for
myrth is one of the chefest
th}Tiges of physycke/ the
which doth aduertise euery
man to be mery, and to be-
ware of pencyfulnes; — trust-
ynge to youre affluent goodnes
to take no displeasure with
any of the contentes of this
boke, but to accept my good
wyll & dylygent labour. And,
forthermore, I do truste to
your superabundaunt gra-
cyousnes, that you wyll con-
syder the loue and zele, the
which I haue to your prosper-
yte, and that I do it for a com-
mon weale; the which 1 be-
seche lesu chryst longe to con-
tinue, to his wyll and pleasure
in this lyfe; And after this
transytory lyfe, to remunerate
you with celestyall ioye and
eternal glorye. 'Trom Mount-
pyller. The fyft daye of
Maye. The yere of our
Lorde lesu Chrvste, M.
CCCCC.XLVII.3
' See Foi-cn-ords, p. 89, and Dyetanj, p. 244.
' Powell's title is : "A com-/pendyous Reg}'ment or a Dyetary of healthe
made in Mount-pyllyer by Andrewe Boorde of phy-/sycke Doctour newly cor-
rected / and iniprynted with dyuers ad-/dycyons Dedycated to the / Army-
potent PrjTice and / valyent Lorde Tho-/masDukeof / Northfolke. li^ : .^"
•i« ABCDEFGH iu fours, I in six. For Colophon, see p. 304.
DYETAnY. THE TABLE OF COXTENTS. 220
^ t Here foloweth ^ the Table
of the Chapytres.
THe fyrste ChapjiTre dotli shewe -svliere a man sliuld cytuat or set
his mancjon place or howse, for the helth of his body. (p. 232)
^ The seconde Chapytre doth shewe a man howe he shnlde
buylde his howse, and that the prospect he good for the confieraacion
of helth. (p. 234)
IT The thyrde Chajjitre doth shewe a man to buylde his howse in
a pure and^ fresshe ayre, for to lengthen his lyfe. (p. 235)
IF The .iiii. Chapji;re doth shewe vnder what maner a man shuld
buylde his howse or mansyon, iu eschewynge thynges that shuld
shorten his* lyfe. (p. 237)
^ The .V. Chapytre doth shewe howe a man shuld ordre his
howse coneemyng the implementes to comforte the spyrytes of
man. (p. 240)
IT The .vi. Chapytre doth shewe a man howe he shulde ordre
his howse and howsholde, and^ to lyue in quyetnes. (p. 241)
^ The .vii. Chapytre doth shew howe the bed of a^ howse, or a
howseholder/ shulde exercyse hym selfe for the helth of the^ soule
and body. (p. 242)
IT The .viii. Chapytre doth shew howe a man shulde order
hym selfe in slepynge, and wat^chynge,'*' and in his apparell wear-
ynge. (p. 244)
IT The .ix. Chapitre doth shew that replecion or surfetynge doth
mocbe harme to nature, and that abstjTience is the chyfest medyson
of all medysons.^i (p. 250)
IT The .X. Chapytre treateth of all maner of drynkes, as of
water, of wyne, of ale, of here, of cyder, of meade, of metheglyn, &
of whay.i2 (p. 252)
■ sign. A .iij. back.
" Wyer's undated edition (A), and Colwel's of 1562 (B) read : ""% The
Table. ^ The Table of the Chapters foloweth." Powell's edition of 1547
(P) has : " Here foloweth the Table of the Chapiters."
' and a P. ^ the AB. ' AB omit ' and.'
* the B ; A reads ' of house.' ^ householde P. * his AB.
' leaf A. 4, not signed. ■" watche AB. " medyson P. " AB add ' &,c.'
230 DYETARY. THE TxVCLE OF CONTENTS.
If The .xi. Chapytre treateth of breade. (p. 258)
IT The .xii. Chapytre of potage, of sewe, of stew pottes, of
grewell, of fyrmente, of pease potage, of ahnon^ iiiylke, of ryce pot-
age, of cawdels, of culleses, of alebrues, of hony soj)pes, and of all
other maner of hrothes. (p. 262)
IT The .xiii. Chapitre treateth of whyt meate, as of egges, butter,
chese, mylke, crayme, posettes ; of almon ^ butter, and of beane
butter, (p. 264)
IT The .xiiii. Chapytre treateth of fysshe. (p. 268)
IF The .XV. Chapytre treateth of wyld fowle, of ^ tame fowle, and
of byrd3s.3 (p. 269)
IT The .xvi. Chapytre treateth of flesshe, wylde and domestycall.
(p. 271)
The .xvii. Chapytre treateth of party culer thynges of fysshe and
flisshe. (p. 276)
IF The .xviii. Chapitre treateth of rost meate, of fryde meate, of
soden or boy led meate, of bruled meate, and of baken meate. (p. 277)
*ir The .xix. Chapytre treateth of rootes. (p. 278)
H The .XX. Chapytre treateth of certayue vsuall herbes.^ (p. 280)
If The .xxi. Chapytre treateth of fruytes, (p. 282)
IT The .xxii. Chapytre treateth of spyces. (p. 286)
IT The .xxiii. Chapytre sheweth a dyate for sanguyne men. (p. 287)
H The .xxiiii. Chapytre sheweth a dyate for flematycke men.
(p. 288)
IT The .XXV. Chapytre sheweth a dyate for colorycke men. (p. 288)
II The .xxvi. Chapytre doth shewe a dyate for melancoly
men. (p. 289)
H The .xxvii. Chapytre treateth of a dyate and of an order to
be vsed in the pestyferous tyme of the pestilence & the swetyiig
syckenes. (p. 289)
H The .xxviii. Chapytre treateth of a dyate for them the
whiche be in an agew or a feuer. . (p. 291)
^ The .xxix. Chapitre treateth of a dyate for them the Avhiche
haue the Ilyacke, or the colycke, and the stone. (p. 292)
^ almonde AB. * and AB. ^ and hyrdea AB.
* A 4, back. * of herbs P.
DYETARY. THE TABLE OF CONTENTS.
231
1[ The .XXX. Cliapytre treateth of a dyate for theym the whiche
haue any of the kyndes of the gowtes. (P- 293)
^ The .xxxi. Chapitre treateth of a dyate for them the which
haue ^ any kjiides of ^ lepored. (P- 293)
IF The .xxxii. Cliapytre treateth of a dyate 2for theym the whiche
haue any of the kyndes of the faUynge syckenes. (p. 294)
^ The .xxxiii. Chapji;re treateth of a dyate for them 3 whiche
haue any payne in theyr hed. (P- 295)
^ The .xxxiiii. Chapytre treateth of a dyate for them the
whiche he in a consumpcyon. (P- -^")
IT The .XXXV. Chapytre treatheth of a dyate for them the which he
asmatycke men, heynge short-wynded, or lackynge breath, (p. 296)
H The .xxxvi. Chapytre doth shewe a dyate for them the whiche
hath-i the paky. (P- -9^)
^ The .xxxvii. Chapitre doth shew an order & a dyate for them
ihat^ be mad & out of their wyt. (P- 298)
^ The .xxxviii. Chapytre treateth of a dyate for them^ which
haue any6 kynde of the cbopsy.''' (P- 299)
IT The .xxxix. Chapytre treateth of a general dyate for all maner
of men or^ women^ beynge sycke or whole. (p- 300)
IT The .xl. Chapytre doth shew an order or a fasshyon, howe a
sycke man shall 1° be ordered in his syckenes. And how a sycke
man shuld be vsed that is lykly to dye. (P- 301)
% Here endeth^' the Table.
% Here foloweth the dyetary or
the^^ regyment^^ of helth.
.-- anv of the kyndes of the AB. ^ sign. B .i. ' them the AB
* haue AB ' the ^-hiche AB. ' any of the AB. ' of drop.y P.
» and \B ' ' woman B. '" shulde A ; shoulde B.
" The'ende of AB. '" " or the " is repeated m B, the 1562 edition.
1' And here foloweth the Dyetaiy.
\I,i the Text, the small initiaU of some proper names have leeii made
Capitals ; and the stops have heen often altered ^ „ion.
^In the Notes, " A " stands for Wyer^s nndated ed.Ucm (Forewo'-^ ; P-J-;. '
7? for rohreVs edition nith the Dedication dated o May, l.oG2 ; and Pfoi
plreivt^mon dated 5 May, 1547, i« the Dedleation, and r.(Sl in the Colo-
pZn ^^eU;rints nat/.r not. Uifferenees of spelling, andpruiters^ vus-
'''''i:Wy:l^Z:^:ion,^2, the aaUen cut on the ne.rt page stands .y it-
self, and ' thefyrst Cliapytre ' legins on the page after.^l
232
THE CITE -OF A HOUSE.
GALIEN
fCHAP. I.
Whoever means
to build
or alter a house.
''% The fyrst Cliapytre dotli shew whe-
re a man shulde cytuate or^ sette his
mancyon place or howse for the
health of his hody.
Hat man of honour or worshyp,
or other estate, the whicho doth
pretends to huylde a howse or
any mancyon place to inhabyte
hym selfe, Or elles doth pre-
tende to alter his howse, or to
sign. B .i. back.
No cut in ABP.
^ for P. •
sign. B .ii.
CII.\P. 1.] DYETARY. GET WATER, WOOD, AND ELBOW-ROOM. 233
alter olde buyldyng in-to commodyous and pleasaunt
buyldynge, not onely for his owne proper commodite,
welth, & heltli, but also for other men the whiche wyll
resort to hym, hauyng also a respect to his posterite, —
5r Fyrste, it is necessarye and expedyent for hym to must first heed
take hede what counceyll God dyd gyue to Abraham ; Abraham
and after that to take hede what counceyll God dyd
gyue to Moyses, and to the chyldren of Israeli, as it
appereth in the .xiii. chapytre of Exodi, and the .xx.
chapytre of l^umeri, & the .vi. chapytre of Deut-
rouomii' ; and also in the boke of Leuites, saying
fyrste to Abraham : " Go thou forth of ^thy countre, &
from thy cognacion or kynred, And come thou in to to go to a country
the countrey the whiche I wyll shew to the, a countrey honey;
abxmdynge, or plentyfull, of my Ike and hureny." H Here
is to be noted, that where there is plenty of mylke
there is plenty of pasture, and no skarsyte of water ; one with pasture,
. . water, woods, and
& where there is plenty ot hu;zny there is no skarsyte,
but plentyfulnesse, of woddes, for there be mo bees
in woddes (and so consequently abundaunce of hu?my,)
than there be bees, or hu«ny, or waxe, in fJie hyues in
gardyns or orchardes ; wherfore it appereth that whoso- gardens.
euer^ wyl buylde a mancyon place or a house, he must
cytuat and set it there where he must be sure to haue
both water and woode, except for pleasure he wyll
buylde a howse in or by some cytie or great towne, the
whiche be not destitude of such co??zmodytes. But he
the whiche wjll dwell at pleasure, and for proffyte a man must
and helth of his body, he must dwell at elbowe-rome, room,
hauyng water and woode anexed to his place or howse ;
for yf he be destytuted of any of the pryncypalles,
that is to say, fyrst, of water for to wasshe and to and look i. for
water,
wrynge, to bake and to brewe, and dyuers other causes,
specyally for parrell'*, the whiche myghte fall by fyre, [it]^
' Deutro. P. ^ sign. B .ii. back. ' euer that AB.
* perj'll AB. * it AB.
23i
THE PROSPECT FROM A HOUSE.
[oh. I, II.
were a great clyscommodyous tliynge. And better it
^"were to lacke woode tlian to lacke water, the premysses
2. for wood. consydered, althouglie that Avoode is a necessarye thynge,
not onely for fewell, hut also for other vrge/?t causes,
specyally concernynge huyldynge and reperacyons.
Next to the soil
and place.
you must see that
tlie prospect be
good.
BO that it may
ple.ise people fur
off.
The sight of a
wcU-pIaced ■
house rejoices ii
man's heui't.
^ The seconde Chapytre doth shewe a
man ho we he shukl huylde his house
or mansyon, that the prospect be
fayre & good for the con-
seruacyon of helth.^
Fter that a man hane chosen a con-
uenyent soyle and place accordynge
to his mynde and purjDOse to huylde
his howse or mansyon on, he. must
haue afore cast in his mynde, that
ihe prospect to and fro the jDlace be
pleasaiiwt, fayre, and good to the eye, to beholde tJie
woodes, the waters, the feldes, the vales, the hylles,
& the plajTie groumde, And that euery thynge be desent
and fayre to the eye, not onely within the precyncte
of the place appoynted to buylde a mansyon or a howse,
to se the co???modyties aboute it, but also [that] it
may be placable to the eyes of all men to ^se & to beholde
whan they be a good dystaunce of* from the place, that
it do^ stande commodyously. For the co??miodyous
buyldyng of a place doth not onely satysfye the mynde
of the inhabytour, but also it doth comforte and re-
ioyseth a ma?mes herte to se it, specyally the pulcruso
prospect. For my consayte is suche, that I had rather
not to buy Id a mansyon or a howse, than to buylde one
' sifjn. Ij .iii.
^ As to the building and pitching of houses, see Burton's
Anatomy, Part ii., sect 2. — W. C. H.
^ B .iii. back. ■• of = off. * doth A ; docth B.
CH. II, III.] DYETARY. HAVE GOOD AIR ABOUT YOUIi IIOUSK. 235
without a good respecte ^ in it, to it, & from it. For
and the eye he not satysfyed, the mynde can not he The eye must be
satisfied, or tlie
contented. And the mynde can not he contented, the heart 'ii not be
herte can not be ^ pleased : yf the herte & mynde he ^^^^ '
not pleased, nature doth ahhorre. And yf nature do
ahhorre, mortyfycacyon of the vytall, and anymall, and
spyrytuall powers, do consequently folowe.
% The tliyrde Chapytre doth shewe a ■
man to buylde his howse in a pure &
a fresshe ayre, to lengthen his lyfe.
Here is nothynge, except poyson, that Bad air corrupts
doth putryfye or doth corrupt the hlode spirits of man.
of man, and also doth mortyfye the
spyrytes of man, as doth a corrupt and a
conta^gyous ayre. For Galyen, ferapentice* nono, sayeth,
" whj'-ther we wyll or wyll not, we must graunt vnto
euery man ayre ; for without the ayre, no man can lyne."
The ayre can not he to clene and pure : consyderynge Air «ui't le too
pure,
it doth^ compasse vs rounde ahoute, and we do receyue
it in to vs, we can not he without it, for we lyue by it
as the fysshe lyueth by the water. Good ayre, ther-
fore, is to be praysed. For yf the ayre he fryske,''
pure, and clene, about the mansyon or howse, it doth Bright air
•11 p 1 comforts tl-.e
conserue the lyfe of man, it doth comfort the brayne, brain, and
And the powers naturall, anymall, and spyrytuall, in-
gendrynge and makynge good hlode, in the whiche makes good
consysteth the lyfe of man. And contraryly, euyl and
corrupt ayres doth infecte the hlode, and doth ingendre Bad air
many corrupte humours, and doth putryfye the brayne, heai-t, and
and doth corrupte the herte ; & therfore it doth brede
many dyseases & infyrmytyes, thorowe the which, mans
' prospecte AP; prospect B. * A omits "be."
^ B .iv. not signed. ■• terapentico AB.
* close and doth AB. * fresshe AB,
23G
HAVE PURE AIR ABOUT THE HOUSE.
[chap.
III.
shortens man's
lire.
As standing
waters, &c.,
putrefy the air,
take care that you
don't build your
liouse near
stinking ponds,
&c.;
or near any
stinking ditches,
channels, or
sinks,
or where flax is
steept ;
and don't have
a urinal or
privy near your
house.
lyfe is abreuyated and sliortned. Many thynges doth
infect, putryfye, and corrupteth tlie ayre, as^ the influ-
ence of sondry sterres, and standyng waters, stynkyng
mystes, and marshes, caryn lyinge longe aboue the
grounde, moche people in a smal rome lying vnclenly,
and beyng fylthe and sluttysshe; wherfore he ^that
doth pretende to buylde his mansyon or house, he must
prouyde that he do nat cytuat hys howse nyghe to any
marsshe or marysshe grownde ; that^ there be nat, nygh
to the place, stynkynge and putryfyed standjmg waters,
pooles, pondes, nor myers,^ but at lestwyse that such
waters do stande vpon a stony or a grauayle grownde
myxt with claye, and that some fresshe sprynge haue a
recourse to nourysshe and to refresshe the sayd stand-
yng waters. Also there must be circumspection had
that there be not aboute tliQ howse or mansyon no
stynkynge dyches, gutters, nor caneUes, nor corrupt
dunghylles, nor synkes, excepte they be oft and dyuers
tymes murzdyfyed and made clene. Swepjoig of howses
and chambres ought nat to be done as long as any
honest man is mthin the precjTict of the howse, for
the dust doth putryfy the ayre, makynge it dence.
Also, nygh to the place let nother ^ fiaxe nor hempe ^
be watered j & beware of the snoffe of candelles, and of
the sauour of apples, for these thynges be contagyous
and infectyue. Also, mysty & clowdy dayes, impetous
and vehement wyndes, troublous and vaporous wether
is nat good to labour in it, to open the pores" to let in
infectious ayre. Furthermore, ^ beware of pyssynge in
drawghtes ; & permyt no co;?imon pyssyng place be
aboute the howse or mansyon ; & let the common howse
of easement be ouer some water, or eUes elongated from
the howse. And beware of emptynge of pysse-pottes.
' The fyrst is AB. "" B. 4, back. ^ And that AB.
* meeres AB. ' nat her P. ^' hempe nor flaxc AB.
'' powers AB. " sign. C.
CHAP. Ill, IV.] DYETARY. BEFOUE BUILDING, PROVIDE STORES. 237
and pyssiBg in chymnes, so that all euyll and con-
tagyous ayres may be expelled, and clene ayre kept
vnputryfyed. And of all thynges let the buttery, the Mind that your
'■'''' ^ o ^ kitchen anJ
celler, the kytchen, the larder-howse, with all other offices aie kept
r> 1 1 clean.
bowses of ofifyces, be kept cleue, that there be no fylth
in them, but good & odyferous sauours : and, to expell
& expulse all corrupt & contagyous ayre, loke in the
.xxvii. Chapytre of this boke. [p. 289.]
% The .iiij. Chapytre doth shew vnder
what maner & fasshyon a ma?^ shuld
buylde his howse or mansyon, in
exchewynge thynges that
shortneth mans lyfe.^
Han a man doth begyn to bylde his wi.en you begin
to buihl,
hous or nia?2syou place, he must
prouyde (sayth Jesus Chryst), be- provide befi.re-
liand enoufjh to
fore that he begyn to buylde, for finish, as Christ
tells you.
all thyngrjs necessary for the per-
formacyon of it, lest that whan
he ^hath made his foundacion, & can not fynysshe his
worke that he hath begon, euery man wyl deryde hym,
saying : " This man dyd begyn to buylde, but he can
not fynysshe or make an end of his purpose:" for a man
must consyder the exspence before he do begynne to
buylde; for there goeth to buyldynge, many a nayle, M.anyanaii,
pin, straw, and
many pynnes, many lathes, and many tyles, or slates, board win be
or strawes, besyde other greater charges, as tymber,
hordes, lyme, sand, stones, or brycke, besyde the work-
manshyp and the implementes. But a man the whiche
haue puruyd,^ or hath in store, to accomplysshe his pur-
pose, and hath chosen a good soyle and place to cytuat
' thynges the whiche shulde shorten the lyfe of man AB,
' C .i. back. ^ prouyded AB.
1
w
mm
IB!^^^S
238
PROSPECT AND PLAN OF A HOUSE.
[CH. IV.
Lay your
foundation on
gravel and clay,
rock, or a hill.
facing East and
West, or that by
South ; hut not
full South.
North is better
than South,
Parlour at top of
the Hall; Pantry
at bottom ;
Kitchen next,
with a Larder.
Lodgings on
another side of
the Quadrangle;
Gate in middle of
front; Privy-
chamber next
State-chamber ;
all looking into
the Chapel.
liys liowse or mansj-on, and that the prosj^ecte be good,
and that the ayre he pure, fryske, and clene, Then he
that wyll buylde, let hjin make ]iis fundacyon ■s'jDon a
graualy grownde niyxt witli clay, or els let hym buylde
vpon a roclie of stone, or els vpon an hyll or a hylles
syde, And ordre & edyfy the hoAvse so that the pryu-
cypaE and chefe prospectes may be Eest and "weest,
specyally !N"orth-eest, Sowth-eest, and South-weest, for
the merydyal wynde, of al ^yyndes is the moste worst,
for the South w}-nde doth corrupt and doth make euyl
vapours. The Eest wynde is tem^perate, fryske, and
fragrauMt.2 The weest wynde is^ mutable. The ^orth
wynde purgeth yll vapours ; wherfore, better it is, of tliQ
two worst, that the wyndowes do open playne ]S'orth
than playne Sowth, althoughe that Jeremy sayth, "from
the Xorth depe?2deth all euyl*;" and also it is wryten
in Cantica cant[ic]ori/?n^ : " Eyse vp, Xorth w}Tide, and
come, thou Sowth wynde, and parfyat " my gardayne."
Make the hall vnder such a fasshyon, that the parler be
anexed to the heade of the hall. And the buttery and
pantry be at the lower ende of the hall, the seller
vnder the pantry, sette somwhat abase; the kychen set
somwhat^ a base from tli& buttry and pantry, co»imyng
■with an entry by the wall of the buttry, the pastry-
howse & the larder-howse anexed to the kychen. Than
deuyde the lodgynges by the cyrcuyte of the quad-
ryuyall courte, and let the gate-howse be opposyt or
agaynst the hall-dore (not dyrectly) but the, hall-dore
standynge a base, and the gate-howse in the mydle of
the front entrynge in to the place : let the pryue chambre
be anaxed to thQ^ chambre of astate, with other cham-
bres necessarye for the buyldynge, so that many of the
chambres maye haue a prospecte in to the Chapell. If
' sign. C .ii. ^ Compare Charles Kingsley's poem on
the East Wind. 'AB omit "is." ^ eiiyll AB.
* canticorum AB. ^ perfecte A ; perfect B.
' AB omit "somewhat." " the great AB.
CH. IV.] DYETARY. PLAN OF A HOUSE : MOAT, GARDEN, BUTTS, ETC. 239
there be an vtter conxte made, make it qua^dryuyal, with Have an outer
^ Quadrangle ;
howses of easementes, and but one stable for horses of with privies,
1 P p li-u J 1 ■J.^ ■ J.1 L ^^^ °"® stable for
pleasure ; & se no lyltn nor dong be within the courte, riding horses.
nor cast at the backe-syde, but se the donge to be caryed
farre from the niansyon. Also, the stables and the other staWes,
slaughter-howse, [and] a dyery- (yf any be kept) shulde and dairy, hair a
be elongated the space of a quarter of a myle from the
place. And also the backe-howse and brew-howse
shuld be a dystaunce from the place and from other
buyldjTig. whan all the mansyon is edyfyed and buylte,
yf there be a moote made aboute it, there shulde some The moat must
. be kept fresh and
fresshe sprynge come to it; and dyuers tymes the moote clean;
ought to be skowered, and kept clene from mudde and
wedes. And in no wyse let not the fylth of the kychen no kitchen filth
descende in to the moote. Furthermore, it is a com-
modyous and a pleasaunt thynge to a niansyon to haue
an orcherd of soundry fruytcs ; but it is more co//mio- Fruit-orchard.
diouse^ to haue a faj^re gardaiii repleted Avyth herbes of Garden of
aromatyck & redole/^t sauours. In the gardayne maye
be a poole or two for fysshe, yf the pooles be clene kept. Fish-pooi.
Also, a parke repleted with dere & conyes is a necessarye Park with deer
and conies.
and a pleasaunt thyng to be anexed to a mansyon. A
done howse also is a necessary thyng aboute a mansyon-
place. And anionge other ^thynges, a payre of buttes Apairof nutts;
is a decent thj-nge aboute a mansyon ; & other whyle, for
a great man, necessary it is for-^ to passe his t}Tne with » BowUng aiiey. -
bowles in an aly : whan all this is fjTiysshed, and the
mansyon replenysshed with Implemente-?, There must
be a fvre kept co?2tynually for a space to drye vp the Fire to dr>- the
walls.
contagyous moysters of the walles, & the sauour of the
lyme and sande. And after that a man may ly and
dwell in the saj^d maiLsyon without takynge any incon-
uenyence of syckenes.
' sign. C .ii. back. ^ dayery A ; dayerye B ; dery P.
' more coTOinodyouser AB. * sign. C .iii. ^ AB omit " for."
240
PROVIDE STORES BEFOREHAND.
[chap. V.
When you've
built your liouse,
If you can't
furnish it.
but must borrow
salt here, a
sheep's head
there.
you'll be put to
a shift, and
never be at
peace.
and men'll call
yi)U a fool.
Look ere you
leap i
f The .V. Chapytre doth shewe howe a
man shulde ordre his howse conser-
nynge the Implementes to
comforte the spyrytes
of man. ,^
Hen a man hath buylt^ his ma??-
syon, and hath his howses ne-
cessary aboute his place, yf he
hane not howsholde stufFe or im-
plementes the whiche be nede-
full, but muste borowe of his
nayghbours, he tlian is put to a shefte -and to a great
after deale ; for 'these men the which do brew in a botyl
and bake in a walet, it wyll be long or he can by lacke
a 3 salet' ; yet euery thynge must haue a begjTinynge, and
euery man must do after his possessyons or abylyto :
this notwithstanding, better it is not to set \^ a howse-
holde or hospytalyte, than to set vp housholde, lackynge
the performacyon of^ it, as nowe to ron^ for malt, and
by-and-by for salt ; nowe to sende for breade, and by-
and-by to sende for a shepes-heade ; and nowe to sende
for this, & nowe to sende for that ; and by-&-by he doth
send he can not tell for what : such thynge.s is no pro-
uysion, but it is a great abusyon. Thus a man shall
lese his tliryfte, and be put to a shefte ; his goodes shall
neuer increase, and he shall not be in rest nor peace,
but euer in carcke and care, for his purse wyll euer be
bare ; wherfore I do counceyll euery man to prouyde
for hym selfe as soone as he can; for yf of implementes
he be destytuted, men wyll call hym lyght-wytted, to
set vp a great howse, and^ is not able to kepe man nor
mowse : wherfore, let euery man loke oj he lepe, for
many cornes maketh a great hepe.
' buylded AB. ^ C .iii. back. * & A ; and B. * on B.
* come AB. The rest of this chapter runs into rude rimes.
* & he P.
CHAP. VI.] DYETARY. SAVE ONE-THIRD OF TOUR INCOME. 241
^^ The .yi. Chapytre doth shewe howe
a man shiild ordre his howse and
howseholde, and to lyue
quyetly.
Yho soeuer lie he that •\n'U kepe
an howse, he must ordre the ex- Order your honse
p , . , T , according to vour
penses oi his ho-wse accordmg to rents,
the rent of his landes. And yf
he haue no landes, he must ordre
his howse after his lucre wynnynge
or gaynes. For he that wyll spende more in his howse
than the rentes^ of his landes, or his gaynes, doth attayn
to, he shal fal to pouerte, and necessite wyl vrge, cause,
and compel hym to sel his lande, or to waste his
stocke; as it is dayly sene by experye«ce of many men;
■wherfore they the whiche wyll exchewe such prody-
galyte and inconuenyence, must deuyde his rentes, Divide your
porcyon, & exispences, Avherhy that he doih lyue, in to 3 p^rts :
.iii. ' equal porcyons or partes. H The fjTst parte must
serue to prouyde for meate and drynke, & all'* other 1 for food, &c.;
necessary thynges for the sustencyon-' of the howse-
holde. IT The seconde porcyon or parte must be re-
^serued for apparell, not onely for a mannes owne seKe, i for dress.
but for all his howseholde, & for his' seruauntes wages, ^^^^''^^^^'
deductynge somwhat of this porcyon in almes dede to
pore neyghbours and pore people, fulfyllynge [one or]
other of ^ the .vii.^ werkes of mercy. H The .iii.^** por-
cyon or parte must be reserued for VTge7?t causes in tyme 1 for urgent
of nede, as in syckenesse, reparacyon of bowses, with sickness, repairs
many other cotydyaU exspences, besyde rewardes, & the ^°" fu°erai, &c.
charges of a mans^^ last end. If a ma?i do exsyde^^ this
' C .iv. not signed. ^ rent A ; rente B. ' the three AB.
* also AB. * sustentacion A ; sustentation B. ^ C .iv. back.
' AB omit "his." * P omits "other of." ® seuen AB.
'" thyi-de AB. " of mans B. '=* excede AB.
BOOBDE. 16
242
HAVE MONEY IN STORE.
[CHAP. VI, VII.
ordre, ho may soone fall in clet, the wliiclie is a daun-
gerous thynge many vs^ayes, besyde the bryngynge a man
Once get behind- to trouble. And he that is ones behynde hande and in
liand, and you'll
never be in peace, ti'ouble, he Can not be in quyetnesse of mynde, the
whiche doth pertnrbe the herte, & so consequently
doth shorten a mannes lyfe; wherfore there is no wyse
man but he wyll exchewe ^ this inconuenyence, & wyll
caste before what shal folowe after. And in no wyse to
sette vp a howseholde, before he hath made prouysyon
to kepe a howse. For yf a man shall bye euery thynge
that belongeth to the keping of his^ howse with his
peny, it wyl be longe or he be ryche, and longe or that
Before you set up he Can kepe a good howse. But he is wyse, in my con-
housekeeping,
have 3 years' rent ceyte, that wyll haue, or he do sette vp his ^howseholde,
in your coffer. .. ... .,. „ atj^ii
.11. or .111.* yeares rent m his cofer. And yi he haue
no landes, than he must prouyde for necessarye thynges
or that he begyn hoAvseholde, leest that he repent hym-
selfe after, through the whiche he do^ fall in to pen-
cyfulnes, and after that in to syckenes & dyseases,
lyuyng not quyetly, wherby he shal abreuyate his
lyle.
^ The .vii. Chaj)ytre doth shewe howe
the heel of a howse, or a howseholder
shulde exercyse hym selfe, for the
helth of the*^ soule & body.
How to take care
of body and soul.
Fter that a man hath prouyded all
thynges necessary for his howse and
for his howseholde, expedyent it is
for hym to knowe howe he shuld
exercyse hym selfe both bodely and
ghostly. For there is no catholycko
' eschcwo AB.
* two or tlirc B.
aAB.
doth AB.
^ sign. D .i.
« hisAB.
CHAP. VII.] DYETAR7. PREPARE FOR DEATH : PUNISH SWEARERS. 243
or chrysten man lynyng, but lie is bounde in con-
scyence to be more circu»ispecter aboute tbe welth of fare more for the
well-being of your
his soule then the helth of his body. Our Sauyour boui than the
health of your
lesus Chryst sayth, " what shall it ^vofjte vnto ^ man yf body.
he geat all the worlde, and lese hym selfe, and bryng
hym 2 selfe to a detryme?«t ?" wherfore it appereth that a
man ought to be circumspecte for the helth and welth.
of bis soide ; For lie is bounde so to lyue, that nyght
and day, and at all houres, he shulde be redy ; than' Be always ready
to die.
■whan he is called for to departe out of this worlds, he
shuld nat feare to dye, saying these wordes with sayiit
Ambrose : " I feare not to dye, bycause we haue a good
God." whan a man hath prepared '' for his soule, and
hath, subdued sensualyte, and that he hath brought And when you've
. PI ti-ained vourself
nym selfe m a trade, or a vsage of a ghostly or a togodUness,
catholycke lynynge in obseruyng the commaunde-
mentes of God, than he must study to rule and to see that yonr
household are not
gouem them the Avhiche be in his bowseholde,' or vnder idle;
his custody or domynyon, to se that tbey be not ydle;
for kjTige Henry the eyght sayd, when he was yong,
"ydlenes is chefe maistres^ of vyces all." And also the
heade of a howse must ouer-se that they the which be
vnder his tuyssyon serue God the holy dayes as dyly- make them serve
, 1-1 ITT IT ^°'^ "" HOIV-
gentJy, yee, and more dylygentler^ than to do theyr Days, keep them
worke the feryall dayes, refraynynge them from vyce punish swearers,
and sjTine, compellynge them to obserue the com-
maundementes of God, specyally to punysshe swearers,
for in all the worlde there is not suche odyble swear- for there's more
yng as is vsed in. En^glande,^ specyally amonge youth & Kngiand than
chyldren, which is a detestable thyng to here it, and no the wohI*
man doth go aboute to punysshe it, Suche thyuges
reformed, than may an howseh older be glad, not cess-
ynge to instruct them the whiche be ygnorant ; but
' to AB. ' sign. D .i. ^ and P. ■• prouyded AB.
* Compare Hngli Rhodes in The Babees Book, p. 64.
® maisters P. '' diligentlyer A ; d3'lygentlyer B.
* sign. D .ii. " See Foreivords, p. 82.
2U
SLEEP XOT TOO LONG.
[chap. VIII.
Set your people a also he must contynewe m sliewynge good example of
good example ;
and then be lyiijiige; tlian may he reioyse in God, and he mery, the
merry,
Avhiche mp-th & reioyspig doth' lengthen a mans lyfe,
and doth expell syckenes.^
Moderate sleep
qaicke;is all
man's powers.
»!!■! pleases God.
Immoderate sleep
breeds boils, and
apoplexy (see
The Breuyary),
and
dulU the wits.
f The .viij. Cliapytre doth shewe howe
a man shulde ordre hym selfe in sle-
pynge and watchynge,^ and
in weryng his apparell.
Han a man hath exercysed hym
selfe in the daye tyme as is re-
hersed, he may slepe soundly and
surely in God, what chaunce so
euer do fortune in the nyght.
1 Moderate slepe is moste praysed,
for it doth make parfyte* degestyon ; it doth nourysshe
the hlode, and doth qual}^ye the heate of the lyuer;
it doth acuate, quycken, & refressheth the memory; it
doth restore nature, and ^doth quyet all the humours &
pulses in man, and doth anymate and doth coniforte
all the naturaU, and anymall, and spyrytuall powers
of man. And suche moderate slepe is acceptable in the
syght of God, the premysses in the aforesayd Chapytre
ohserued and kept. And contraryly, i??imoderate slepe
and sluggyshnes doth humecte and maketh lyght the
brayne ; it doth ingendre rewme and impostumes ; it is
euyll for the palsy, whyther it be vnyuersaU or par-
tyculer ; it is euyU for the faUynge syckenes ^ called
EpQencia, Analencia, & Cathalencia, Appoplesia, Soda,
with all other infyrmytyes in the heade ; for it induceth
and causeth oblyuyousnes ; for it doth obfuske and doth
obnebulate the memorye and the quyckenes of A^-yt.
• do A ; doe B. * See Forewords, p. 88-9 ; and p. 228.
' slepe and watche AB ; P leaves out "and watchynge."
* perfecte AB. * D .ii. back. * syckenessesB.
CHAP. VIII.] DYETARY. OP THE FIT HOURS TO SLEEP. 245
And shortly, to conclude, it doth, perturbe the naturall, Exressh-e sleep
leads a man to
and anymail, and spyrytuall powers of man. And sin, and is
n. .,,,.. , 111 J detestable to God.
specyaily it dotli instygate and lede a man to sjTine,
and doth induce and infer hreuyte of lyfe, & detestably
it displeaseth God. Oure lorde lesu Chryste dyd not
onely byd or co??^mau?ide his dyscyples to watche, but
dyd anymat them and al other so to do, saying: " I* say cimst bade au
, 15) niea watch.
not onely to you, watche, but to all men I say, "watche.
And to Peter he said, " myghtest not thou one houre
wat^che Avith me :" althoughe these holy scryptures, with
many other mo, the whiche I myght allygate for me,
althoughe they be not greatly referred to this sence, yet
it may stande here with my purpose & matter without
reprehensyon. These matters here nede not^ to be re-
hersed ; wherfore I do returne to my purpose, and do sicep moderately,
say that the moderacyon of slope shulde be mesured
accordyng to the natural co???plexyon of man, and in according to your
state :
any wyse to haue a respect to the strength and the
debylyte, to age & youth, and to syckenes & helth of
man. IT Fyrste, as concernynge tJie naturall complexyon
of man, as^ sanguyne and colorycke men, .vii.* houres^ sanguine men for
7 hours ;
is suffycyent for them. And nowe, consyderynge the
imbecyllyte and wekenes of nature, a flemytycke man Phlegmatic
. -11 T 1 1 ft men 9 hours;
may slepe .ix. houres or more. Meiancoly" men may
take theyr pleasure, for they be [the] ^ receptacle and the Melancholy men,
as long as they
dragges of all the other humoures. ^ Secondaryly, like.
youth and age wolde haue temporau/zce in slepynge.
IT Thja-dly, strength maye sufFre a brount in watche,
the whiche debylytye and Avekenes can not. As I "\vyl weak men can't
sit up so long as
shew by a famylyer example. There were two men strong ones.
set at the dyce togither a day and a nyght, & more ;
the weke man said to hym, " I can playe no longer."
The stronge ^man sayde to hym, "fye on the, benche-
» sign. D .iii. ^ not greatly AB, ' AB omit "as."
■• seuen AB. ' howres of slepe AB. ® Melancolycke AB.
"> be the AB. ^ D .iii. back.
246
DAY-SLEEP, AND GOING TO BED.
[chap. VIIl.
A siciv man
may sleep
whenever he can,
though night is
best.
Healtliy men
shouldn't sleep in
the day.
If they must,
they should do it
standing against
a cupboard, or in
a chair.
No venery early
at night or on a
full stomach.
Before bed time
be merry.
and have a fire in
your room,
but don't stand
or sit by the fire.
"whystler ! wylt thou sterte away nowe ] " The weke
man, to satysfye the stronge mannes mynde, appetyte,^
& desyre, playeth "with hys felow ; throughe the which
he doth kyl hym seKe. The stronge man doth hym
selfe ly tel pleasure, all thyuges consydered ;. the whiche
I do passe ouer. wherfore I wyll retourne to the sycke
man, Avhiche maye slepe at all tjones whan that he
maye get it ; but yf he maye slepe at any tjone, best it
is for hym to refrayn from slepe in the day, & to take
his naturall rest at nyght, whan all thynges is, or shulde
be, at rest and peace ; but he must do as his infyrmyte
wyll permyt and suffre. whole men, of what age or
complexyon soeuer they be of, shuld take the^T natural
rest and slepe in the nyght, & to exchew merydyall
slepe. But, an ^ nede shall compell a man to slepe after
his meate, let hym make a pause, and than let hym
stand, and leane and slepe agaynst a cupborde, or els let
hym sytte vpryght in a chayre, & slepe. Slepynge
after a full stomacke doth ingendre dyuerse infyrmyties ;
it doth hurte the splen, it relaxeth the sjTiewes, it doth
ingendre the dropsyes and the gowte, and doth make a
man loke euyll coloured. Beware of Yeneryous actes
before ^the fyrste slepe, and specyally beware of such
thynges after dyner, or after a full stomacke, for it doth
ingendre the crampe, the* gowte, and other displeas-
ures. To bedwarde be you mery, or haue mery com-
pany aboute you, so that, to bedwarde, no anger nor
heuynes, sorowe nor pencyfulnes, do trouble or disquyet
you. To bedwarde, and also in the mornyng, vse to
haue a fyre i?i your chambre, to wast and consume the
euyll vapours within the chambre, for the breath of
man maye putryfye the ayre within the chambre. 1 do
aduertyse you not to stande nor to syt by the fyre, but
stand or syt a good waye of from the fyre, takynge the
^ D .iv. not signed.
' appyted, ori^.
and AB (if).
* and the AB.
CH. VIII.] DYETARY. HOW TO SLEEP, IN A SCARLET NIGHT-CAP. 247
flauour of it ; for fyxe doth aryfye & doth diye vp a
mawnes blode, and doth make sterke the syne'vres &
ioyntes of man. In the nyght, let the wyndo-vves of shut your
bedroom
youre howse, specially of your chamhre, be closed; whan windows at
night.
you be in your bed, lye a lytel Avhyle on your left syde,
& slepe on your ryght syde. And whan you do wake s'eep on your
of your fyrste slepe, make water yf you fele your
bladder charged, and than slepe on the lefte syde ; and
loke, as ofte as you do Avake, so ofte tourne yoxu'selfe in
the bed from the^ one sj'de to the other. To slepe
grouelynge^ vpon the stomacke and belly is not good. Don't sieep on
oneles ^the stomacke be slow and tarde of digestyon ;
but better it is to lay your hande, or your bed-felowes
hande, ouer your stomacke, than to lye grouelyng. To
slepe on the backe vpryght is vtterly to be abhorred, or fiat on your
. back.
when that you do slepe, let not your neclce, nother
your shoulders, nother your handes, nor fete, nor no Cover up all your
body.
other place of your body, lye bare vndyscouered.
Slepe not with an empty stomacke, nor slepe not after
that you haue eaten meate, one houre or two after. In
your beed, lye with your heed somwhat hygh, lest that Lie with your
head high.
the meate which is in your stomacke, thorow eructua-
cyons, or some other cause, ascend to tJie gryfe^ of the
stomacke. Let your nyght-cap be of skarlet ; & this I Have a scarlet
■^ . - ° ^ nightcap,
do aduertyse you, for^ to cause to be made a good thycke
quylt of cotton, or els of pure flockes, or of clene a good thick
quilt, covered
woull, and let the couerynge of it be of whyte fustyan, with fustian,
and laye it on the fether-beed that you do lye on; and and a feather bed,
in your beed lye not to bote nor to colde, but in a tem-
poraunce. Olde auncyent doctours of Physycke sayth,
.viii. houres of slepe in Sommer, & .ix. houi-es of slepe^
in w}Titer, is suffycyent for any man, but I do thynke
' AB omit "the."
^ The adverb in -hjnge (A.Sax. -I'lnga, -lunfja). — E, Morris,
Plul. Sew. Trans. ^ D .iv. back.
■* oryfe AB ; oryfice P (see p. 265, note ").
* you to AB. ® AB omit " houres of slepe."
248
Rise with mirth.
Brush and air
your breeches.
We.ir linen hose.
Stretch your legs,
go to stool.
truss your points,
and comb your
head.
^ash in cold
water.
Walk a mile or
two.
Hear mass,
or pray to God.
Play tennis, or
work your
dumb-bells.
Eat of 2 or 3
dishes only,
and then amuse
yourself for an
hour.
WHAT TO DO OX RISING FROM BED. [cHAP. VIII.
that slepe ought to he taken as the complexyon of man
is. whan you do ryse in the morenynge, ryse with
myrth, ^ and rememhre God, Let your hosen he hrusshed
^^^.thin and ■s\athout, and flaiiour the insyde of them
agaynst the fyre; vse lynnen sockes or Ijninen hosen
next your legges. whan you he out of your hedde,
stretche forth your legges and armes, and your hody ;
coughe and spyt, and than go to your stole to make
your egestyon ; and exonerate your selfe at all tymes
that nature wold expell. For yf you do make any
restryction in kepynge your egestion, or your vryne or
ventosyte, it maye put you to dyspleasure in bredyng
dyuers infyrmyties. After you haue euacuated your
hody, & trussed your poyntes, kaj-me your heade oft ;
and so do d)n.ierse tjnnes in the daye. And wasshe
your handes and wrestes, your face and eyes, and your
tethe, with colde water. & after that you be apparelled,
walke in your gardayne or parke a thousande pace or
two ; & than great and nohle men doth vse to here
masse, & other men that can not do so, but must
applye theyr busynes, doth serue God with some pray-
ers, surrendrynge thankes to hym for his manj'folde
goodnes, with askyng mercye for theyr offences. &
before you go to your refection, moderatly exercyse
your body with some labour, or plapng at the tennj^s,
or cast3'ng a '^bowle, or paysyng wayghtes or plomettcs
of ledde in your handes, or some other thynge, to open
your poores, and to augment naturall hete. At dyner
& supper vse not to drynke oP sondry drynkes ; & eate
not of dyuers meates, but fede of two or thre * dysshes
at the moste. After that you haue dyned & supped,^
laboure not by-and-by after, but make a pause, syttynge
or standyng vpright the space of an houre or more, with
some pastyme ; drynke not moch after dj-ner. At
' sign. E .i. '^ E .i. back. ' AB omit "of."
* .ij. or .iij. A. ^ and supte.
CHAP. VIII.] DYETARY. OF APPAREL, SUNSHINE, AND OLD ROOMS. 249
your supper, vse light meates of digestyon, & refrayne Eat a light
supper; thtn
from gi'ose meates ; go not vnto bedde ^ with a ful nor ^ rest, uhii -o to
emptye stomacke. And after your supper, make a pause
or you go to bedde; and go to bed, as I sayde, with
myrth. Furthermore, as co?^cernynge your apparell : in
wynter, next your sherte vse ^ to were a petycote of in winter, lir.e
your jacket willi
skarlet; your doublet vse at plesure; but I do aduertyse black and white
you to lyne your lacket vnder this fasshyon or maner :
by you fyne skynwes of whyte lambe & blacke lambe,
and let your skynner cut both the sorte,s of the skynnes
iu smale peces tryangle wyse, lyke halfe a quarel of a fown in triangles,
glase wj'^ndow. And than sewe togyther a whyte pece
and a blacke, lyke a whole quarel of a glasse wyndowe ;
& so sewe vp togyther quarell-wyse as moche as wyll
* lyne your lacket ; this fur, for holsomnes, is praysed
aboue sables or any other furre: your exteryall ap-
parell vse accordynge to your honour. Jn so??zmer, vse in summer, we^r
, a red linsey
to were a skarlet petycote made oi stamele or lynsye - petticoat,
wolsye. In wynter and so?>imer, kepe not^ your hed to
bote, nor bynde it to strayte ; kepe euer youre necke
warme. In so??zmer, kepe your necke and face from the
so?me ; vse to were gloues made of goote-skynnes,'' a"<i good skin
gloves.
perfumed with amber-degrece. And beware in stand-
ynge or lying on the grownde in the reflyxyon of the Don't stand or lie
in the sun,
so??ne, but be mouable. If you * shall co??anon or talke
with any man, stande not styll in one place yf it be on^
the bare grownde, or^grasse, or stones, but be moiieable
in such places : stande nor syt vpon no stone nor^*^ stones; o"" sit on a stone.
stand nor syt long bareheed vnder a vawte of stone.
Also beware that you do not lye in olde chambres r>on't lie in ratty
and snaily rooms.
whiche be not occupyed, s^Decyally such chambres as
myse, rattes, and snayles resorteth vnto. lye not in
suche chambres the whiche be depryued clone from the
' to bed AB. ^ nor au AB. ^ vse you AB.
* sign. E .ii. ^ lynsyn P. *> not AB ; uor OTiff.
' skyn AB. * thou AB. ^ vpon A ; vppon B.
'" or AB.
250
AGAINST REPLETION.
[chap. VIII, IX.
Sonne & open ajre ; nor lye in no lowe cliambre except
Don't take cold in it be borded. Beware that you take no colde on your
your feet.
feete and legges ; and of all wether, beware that you do
not ryde nor go in great and impyteous wyndes.
Repletion or
surfeit comes
from drinking as
well as eating.
The liver, or fire
under the pot, is
BO prest that it
can't cook the
meat;
the senses get
dull.
the head aches,
and the inalt-coni
plays the devil in
it.
^% The .ix. Chapytre doth shewe that
replecyon^ or surfetjmge doth moche
harme to nature / and that absty-
nence is the chefyst medyson
of all medysons.
Alen, declarjTig Hypocrates sentence
vpon eatynge to moclie meate, saith :
" More meate than accordeth with.
natiu'e, is named replecyon,^ or a svir-
fete." Eeplecyon- or a surfet is taken as well by
gurgytacyons, or to moche drynkynge, as it is taken by
epulacyon,3 of eatjmge of crude meate, or eatjTige more
meate than doth suffyce, or can be truely dygested. Or
els replecyon^ or a surfyt is whan the stomacke is farced
or stuft,"* or repleted with to moche drjTike & meate,
that the lyuer, whiche is the fyre vnder the potte, is
subpressed,^ that he can not naturally nor truely decocte,
defye, ne dygest, the superabundau?^ce of meate &
drynke the whiche is in the potte or stomacke ; "wherfore
dyuers tymes these impedymentes doth folowe : the
touwge is depryued of Jiis offyce to speke, the wyttes or
sensys be dull & obnebulated fro??i reason. Slouth
^and sluggyshnes consequently foloweth ; the appetyde
is "withdrawen. The heade is lyght, and doth ake, and
[is] full of fantasyes ; & dyuers tymes some be so sopytyd,
that the malt worme playeth the deuyll so fast in the
heade, that all the worlde ro72neth roAvnde aboute on
' sign. E .ii. back.
* stufted AB.
replexion AB.
suppressed AB.
ejnilntto, feasting,
si^n. E .iii.
CHAP. IX.] DYETARY. AVOID SURFEITS : EAT TWO MEALS A DAY. 251
Avheles ; then both the pryncepall membres & the ofFy-
cyall membres doth fayle of theyr strength, yet the
pulsys be full of agylyte. Such replecyon/ specyally Repletion
, . . shortens a man's
suche gurgytacyons, doth mgender dyuers infjTmytes, ufe,
thorowe the whiche, breuite and shortnes of lyfe doth
folowe. For the wyse man sayth, that "surfetes do kyll
many men, and temporaunce doth prolonge the lyfe."
And also it is wrytten, Eccle. xxxvii.,^ That " there doth
dye many mo by surfette, than there doth by the
sworde ; " for, as I sayde, surfetynge ingendreth many
infyrmytes, as the Idropyses,^ the gowtes, lepored, saws- and breeds
fleme & pymples in the face, vehemerit impressyons, (p. 101-2;, gout,
vndygest humours, opylacyons, feuers, and putryfac-
cyons. And also it doth perturbate the heade, the
eyes, the tounge, and the stomacke, with many other
infyrmyties. For, as ^ Galen sayth, " ouer moche re-
plecyon • or surfeting causeth strangulacion and soden
death;" for, as I sayde, the stomacke is so inferced^, ^and
the lyuer is so sore obpressed,^ that naturall heate and
the poorest be extyncted; wherfore abst}Tience for this Abstinen e is the
best medicine for
matter is the moste best and the parfytest medysone it.
that can be. And in no wyse eate no meate vnto tliQ
tyme the stomacke be euacuated of all yll* humours by
vomet or other conuenyent wayes ; for els, crude and
rawe humours vndygested wyll multiply in the body to
tliQ detryment of man. Two meales a daye is suffyc- Two mcais a day
are enough
yent for a rest man; and a labourer maye eate thre for a resting
man ; 3 for a
tymes a day ; & he that doth eate of ter, lyueth a labouring one.
beestly lyfe. And he that doth eate more than ones in
a day, I aduertyse hym that the fyrste refeccyon or
meale be dygested or that he do eate the seconde re-
feccyon or meale. For there is nothynge more hurtfull
for mans body than to eate meate vpon meate vndy-
replexion AB. * 37 A. ' dropses AB. * AB omit "as."
* enforced AB. ® sign. E .iii. back. '' oppressed AB.
* powers AB. ' euyll AB
252 BAD ENGLISH CUSTOMS AT DINNER AND SUPPER. [CHAP. IX, X.
Don't eat several
meats at a meal.
Sit only an hour
at dinner.
Englishmen sit
too long at it,
and stnpidly eat
gross meat first.
leaving the best
for the servants.
Men lire so
greedy.
gested. For the last refeccyon or meale wj^ll let the
dygestyon of the f^Tste refeccyon or meale. Also
sondry ineates of dyuers operacyons eaten at one re-
feccion or meale, is not laudable ; nor it is not good to
syt longe at dyner and supper. An houre is sufifycyent
to syt at dynner ; and not so longe at supper, Englande
hath an euyll Yse in syttpige longe at dyner and at
supper. And Englysshe men hath an euyll ^ vse ; for, at
the begynnynge at dyner and supper he wyll fede on
grose meates, And tliQ best meates which ^ be holsome
and nutratyue, and lyeth ^ of dj^estion, is kept for ser-
iiauntes ; for whan the good meate doth come to the
table, thorowe fedynge vpon grose meate, the appetyde
is extynct whan the good meet doth come to the table;
but ma?mes mynde is so auydous, althoughe he haue
eate ynoughe, whan he seth^ better meate come before
hym, agaynst his appetydehe wyll eate; wherupon doth'^
come replecyon " and surfetes.
wliolesome by
itself.
Water is bad for
an Kiiglislinian.
f The .X. Chapytre treateth. of al ma-
ner of drynkes, as of water, of wyne,
of ale, of bere, of cyder, of meade,
of metheglyn, and of wliay.
pAter is one of the foure Elemente.<f,
of the whiche d}n.iers lycours or
drynkes for ma?mes sustynaunce
be made of, takyng the}T ory-
gynall and substaunce of it, as
ale, bere, meade, and metheglyn.
water is not holsome,''' sole by it selfe, for an
Englysshe man, consyde^ynge the contrarye vsage,
wliiche is not concurraunt with nature : water is
' E .iv. not signed. - the whiche AB ; meate which P.
^ lyght BP, ? Lyeth is A.Sax. lie's, miJd. " seeth AB.
* do AB. ® replexion AB. ' See Forewords, p, 74.
** E .iv, back.
CHAP. X.J DYETARY. WATER SHOULD NOT BE DRUNK ALONE. 25.3
colde, slowe, and slacke of dj'gestyon. The best water Rain-'n-ater
is Ijcst *
is rayne-water, so be it that it be clene and purely taken.
Neste to it is roHnpig water, the whiche doth swyftlv iimning-water
" next ;
xo?me from the Eest in to the west vpon stones or
pybles. The thyrde water to be praysed, is ryuer or river-water third.
broke water, the which is clere, rozmjmg on pibles and
grauayb Standynge waters, the whiche be refresshed
with a fresshe spryng, is commendable; but stand yng
waters, and well-waters, to the whiche the Sonne hath weii-water
isn't so good.
no reflj'xyon, althoughe they be lyghter than other
ro«nyng waters be, yet they be not so^ co??imendal)le.
And let euery man be ware of all waters the whiche be standing water
is bad.
standynge, and be piitryfyed with froth, duckemet,^ and
mudde ; for yf they bake, or brewe, or dresse meate
with it, it shall ingender many infyrmytes. The water
the which euery man ought to dresse his meate with all, ^f"" cooking, use
running-water,
or shall vse bakynge or bruyng, let it be ro??nyng ; and
put it in vesselles that it may stande there .ii. or .iii.^
houres or it be occupyed ; than strayne the vpper parte ^ strained.
thoroughe a thycke lynnyn cloth, and cast the inferyall
parte awaye. If any man do vse to drynke water with Water drunk
with wine must
wjTie, let it be purely ^strayned ; and than seth it, and be boiled or
. . distilled with
after it be cold, let njiai put it to his wyne : but better it herbs.
is to drynke with wyne, stylled waters, specyally the
water of strawberes, or the water of buglos, [or the
water of borage,] ^ or the water of endjoie, or the water
of cycory, or the waters of southystell and dau?;delyon.
And yf any man be combred with the stone, or doth For stone, drink
water of haws,
burne in the pudibunde " places, vse to drynke with with white wine.
See my Breuary.
whyte wyne the water oi hawes and the water oi mylke :
loke for this water m a boke of my makjmge, named
" the breuyary of health".^
' AB omit " so." ^ docknet AB ; duckemeat P.
' two or three B. ■* parte that B. * sign. F .i.
® AB put in "or the water of borage " (not P).
'' pubibnude, or'ig. ^ Chapter 207, Fol. Ixxii ; p. 80,
above.
254
DRIXK WIXE MODERATELY.
[chap. X.
Respyse is
raspberry wine.
The qualities of
good wine.
Good wine
comforts tlie
heart and scours
the liver.
White wine
nourishes the
brain and
cleanses sores.
Wine mustn't be
too old.
Mix it with
water.
In German}',
maidens mustn't
drink wine.
Abroad, there's a
water-fountain in
every town.
IT Of^ wyne.
; IT All maner of wynes be made of grapes, excepts
respyse,^ the whiche is made of a bery. Chose your
wyne after this sorte : it muste be fyne, fayxe, & clere to
the eje-, it must be fragraunt and redolent, hauynge a
good odour and flauour in the nose; it must spryncle in
the cup whan it is drawne or put out of the pot in to
the cup; it must be colde & pleasaunt in the mouth; and
it must be strong and subtyll of substaunce : And than,
moderatly dronken, it doth acuate and doth quycken a
mans wyttes, it doth co7?ifort the hert, it doth scowre
the lyuer ; specyally, yf it be whyte wyn, it doth reioyce
all the powers of man, and doth now^rysshe them ; it
doth ingender good Mode, it doth comforte and doth
nourysshe the brayne and all the body, and it resolueth
fieume ; it ingendreth heate, and it is good agaynst
heuynes and pencj^ulnes ; it is ful of agylyte ; wherfore
it is medsonable, specyally whyte wyne, for it doth
mundyfye and dense wou?ides & sores. Furthermore,
the better the wyne is, the better humours it doth in-
ge??der. wyne must not be to newe nor to olde; biit
hyghe wynes, as malmyse, maye be kep[t]e'* longe. And
bycause wyne is full of fumosyte, it is good, therfore,
to alaye it with water, -wynes hyghe and hote ^ of
operacyo?i doth comfort olde men and women, but
there is no wyne good for chyldren & maydens; for in
hyghe Almayne, there is no mayde shall drjoike no
wyne, but styl she shal drynke water -vaito ^ she be
maried. the vsuall drynke, there & in other hyghe
countres,for youth, is fountayn water; for in euery towne
is a fountayne or a shalowe wel, to the which all people
' AB omit " Of."
=> Seo Babees Book, 125/118 ; p. 204 ; 267/21.
3 sign. F .i. back. " kepte ABP.
* hyghe and hote. Wynes AB.
" vnto the time AB : vnto =. until. See ch. xiv, p. 159, on
Hygho Almayne, in the Introduction.
CHAP. X.] DYETARV. OF DIVERS KINDS OF WINES. 255
that be yonge, and seruau??te.5, hath a confluence and a
recourse to drynke. Meane wjTies, as AvjTies of Gas- Light mnes,
T-. 1 D m -r-. 1 1 . specially claret,
cony, b renche -vrj-nes, & specyally Kaynysshe wyne that are good with
is fyned, is good with meate, specyally claret wjoie. It
is not good to drj-nke nother ■\vyne ' nor ale before a man
doth eate somwhat, althoughe there be olde fantastycall
sayinges to the contrarye. Also these hote "wynes, as Hot w-nes are
not good
malmesye, "wyne course, wyne greke, romanysk, romny,
secke, alygaunt, basterde, tyre, osay, Muscadell, cap-
rycke, tjnt, roberdany,- with other hote wynes, be not
good to drynke with meate ; but after mete, & with with meat, but
• 111 - 1 r- 1 1 ^^'^y ^ drunk
oysters, with saledes, with f ruj-te, a draught or two may after it.
be suffered. Olde men maye drynke, as I sayde, hyghe
wj'nes at tbeyr pleasui'e. Furthermore, all swete
wynes and grose wynes doth make a man fatte.
' sign. F .ii.
* See The Bahees Book, p. 202-7, -with extracts from Hen-
derson's History of Ancient and Modern Wines, 1824, p. 75,
above, and Notes. Of the wines mentioned above, but not in
B. B.,
Couj'se is the Italian ' COrso, wine of Corsica.' (Florio.)
Alygaunt is 'Alicant, a Spanish wine . . said to be made
near Alicant, and of mulberries.' (Xares.)
Tynt is the modern Tent used in the Sacrament, ' a kind
of wine of a deep red colour, chiefly from Galicia or Malaga in
Spain.' (Webster.)
At Alicant, in the province of Valencia, a vino tinto is
procured from the tintilla grape, which resembles the Rota
wine, and contains a large quantity of tannin, holding in
solution the colouring matter, and precipitating animal gela-
tin. It is sweet and spirituous, having a reddish orange
colour, and a bitter and somewhat rough after-taste. Like the
Rota, it is chiefly used for medicinal purposes. — Henderson, p,
193-4 ; and see p. 251.
Neither Roberdany nor Romany sTie is mentioned by
Henderson.
Sack. See Henderson, p. 298-309, and his quotation, p.
315, of ilarkham, "Your best Sacks are of Xeres in Spain;
your smaller, of GaUicia and Portugal) ; your strong Sacks are
of the islands of the Canaries and of Malligo . ." Also from
the Discovery of a London Monster called the Black Dog of
Ken-gate, printed in 1612, "There wanted neither Sherry Sack,
nor Chameco, Maligo, nor amber-coloured Candy, nor liquorish
Ipocras, brown beloved Bastard, fat Aligant, nor any quick-
spirited liquor,"
256
OP ALE, BEER, CIDER.
[chap. X.
Ale comc3
naturally to an
Englishman.
Pi operties of Ale.
It should be 5
daj's old.
H Ofi ale.
IF Ale is made of malte and water; and they tlie
whicla do put any other thjTige to ale then^ is reliersed,
except yest, barnie, or godesgood, doth sofystical ^ theyr
ale. Ale for an Englysshe man is a naturall drynke.
Ale must haue these propertyes : it must be fresshe and .
cleare, it muste not he ropy nor smoky, nor it must haue
no weft nor tayle. Ale shuld not he dronke vnder .v.
dayes olde. Kewe ale is vnholsome for all men. And
sowre ale, and deade ale* the which doth stande a tylt,
is good for no man. Early malte maketh better ale
then oten malte or any other come doth : it doth in-
aiid m.iTics a man gendre ^ groso liumoures ; but yette ^ it maketh a man
strong.
stronge.
IT Oi' here.
IF Bere is made of malte, of hoppes, and water:
it is a naturall drynke for a Dutche man. And nowe of
late dayes it is moche vsed in Englande to the detry-
ment of many Englysshe men; specyally it kyUeth
them the w^hich be troubled with the colycke, and the
stone, & the strangulion ;" for the drynke is a colde
drynke ; yet it doth make a man fat, and doth inflate
the bely, as it doth appere by the Dutche mens faces
& belyes. If the bere be well serued, and be fjTied,
& not new,^ it ^ doth qualyfy the heat of the lyuer.
Beer is a Dutch
drink,
but ha-s lately
come into
England.
It blows out the
belly.
The be?!t Ciiler
is made of Pears.
H Of cyder.
IF Cyder is made of the iuce of peeres, or of^ the
iuce of aples; & other whyle cyder is made of both;
but the best cyder. is made of cleane peeres, the which
be dulcet; but the beest^° is not praysed in physycke, for
' AB omit " Of." ^ than AB. ^ .^ophysticat P.
* AB insert "and ale." * sign. F .ii. back.
* AB omit " yette ; " P has " yet."
' strayne coylyon AB. * be wel brude and fyncd P
® newi, t oi'iff. '" best AP ; beste B.
CHAP. X.] DYETARY. OF MEAD, METHEGLYX, WHEY, POSSET ALE. 257
cyder is colde of operacyon, and is full of ventosyte,
waerfore it doth ingendi'e euyll humours, and doth cider breeds
e\il humours,
swage to moche the naturall heate of man, & doth let
dygestyon, and doth hurte the stomacke : but they the
which be vsed to it, yf it be dronken in haruyst, it but may be drunk
at harvest.
doth l)-tell harme.
IT Ofi meade.
2 IF Meade is made of hormy and water boyled both
logyther ; yf it be fyned and pure, it preserueth helth;
but it is not good for them the whiche haue the Ilyacke Mead is bad for
the colic.
or the colycke.
IT Of^ metheglyn.
f Metheglyn is made of ho«ny & water, and herbes,
boyled and soden togyther : yf it be fyned & stale, Methegijm is
•^ oi/ >/ wholesonier th.iu
it is better in the regyment of helth than meade. Mead.
IT Of whay.3
IF whay, ji it be wel ordered, specyally that whay
the which doth come of butter, is a temperate drynke, whey from
butter is
and is moyst; and it doth nourysshe, it doth dense the nourishing,
brest, and doth purge redde colour, and [is] good for
sausfleme faces.
IF Of ^ poset ale.
IF Poset ale is made with bote mylke & colde ale ; Posset aie is
good for a hot
it is a temperate drynke, and is good for a bote lyuer, uver.
and for bote feuers, specyally yf colde herbes be soden
in it.
' AB omit " Of." ^ sign. F .iii.
* Pover cilly shepperdf s they gett/
Whome into their famies they sett/
Lyvynge on mj'lke / whyg / and JvJiey [■"'hyg = butter-milk, or
sour whey]. — Roy's Satire, Pt 11, p. Ill, of Pickering's re-
print, p. 17 of my Ballads from MSS, 1868.
We tourmoyle oure selfes nyght and daye,
And are fayne to dryncke whygge and wTieye,
For to maynteyne the clurgyes facciones.
1530, A Proper Dyaloge, fol. 6; Ballads from MSS, p. 22.
BOORDE. 17
258
OF COYTE AXD BREAD.
[chap. X, XI,
IF Ofi covte.
sin Hdund, ^ ^°5-te is a cln-nke made of water, in tlie Avhiche
*«• is layde a so^vre and a salt leuyn .iii. or .iiii. lioures ;
the/i^ it is dronke. it is a rsual di-ynke in Pycardy, in
riaundres, in Holande, in Brabant, and Selande; ^hit
dotlie but (juencb the thyrste.^
IT To speake of a ptysan, or of oxymel, or of ■*aqua
H°p^rar^' , ^'^*^' ^^ ^^ Ipocras, I do passe oner at this tyme ; for I do
seemj Breuyary. make mewsyon of it in tbe Breuyary of health.^
Wheat bread
makes a man fat.
Unleavened bread
is better than
leavened.
^ The .xi. Chapytre treatetli
of breade. =^
Yycen sayth, tbat breed made of
"whete maketh a man fatte, specyally
wben tbe breade is made of newe
whete ; and it doth set a man in
temporau;?ce. Breade made of fyne
flower without leuATi is slowe of dy-
gestyon, but it doth nourj'sshe moche yf it be tniely or-
dered and well baken. whan the breade is leuened, it is
soone dygested, as some olde Aucthours sayth; but these
dayes is proued the contrary by ihe stomacke of men,
for leuyn is heuy and ponderous. Breade hauynge to
In Rome, loaves moche brande in it is not laudable. In Eome, and
are onlv .is big as
a walnut, and are other hyghe countres, theyx loues of breade be lytell
bygger then a walnot, and many lytell loues be iopied
togyther, the whiche doth seme for great men, and it
Manchet, ^-ifhna jg safferonde '.^ I prayse it not. I do loue manchet
bran, 1 like. "
breade, and great loues the whiche be well mowlded
and thorowe ^ baken, ihe. brande abstracted and abiected;
and that is good for all ages.^ Mestlyng breade is
' AB omit " Of." "^ than AB, '-^ put in from P,
* sign. F .iii. back. * chapter 358, leaf 106, &c.
® See p. 2fil, 1. 13. '^ F .iv, not signed.
* aches AB ; and AB insert a fresh chapter, headed ^ Breade
made of Mestlynge or of Eye,
CHAP. XI.] DYETARY. OF MIXED-CORN BREAD, AXD OATEN CAKES. 259
made, halfe of whete and halfe of Eye. And there is MesUn is iiaif
■wheat, half rye or
also mestljTig made, halfe of rve and halfe of barly. barley.
And yll ^ people wyll put whete and barly togyther.
breade made of these aforesayde grayne or cornes, thus Mixed com
bread may fill tlie
poched togyther, maye fyll the gutte, but it shall neuer guts, but does
do good to man, no more than horse breade, or breade
made of beanes and peason shall do ^ ; howbeit this
matter doth go moche by the educacyon or the bryng-
yng vp of the people, the "which haue ben nourisshed
or nutryfyde with suche breade. I do speake nowe in
barlyes or maltes, parte to be eaten and also dronken.
I suppose it is to moche for one grayne, for barly doth Barley breeds
cold humours ;
ingender colde humours ; and peason and beanes, and peas and beans
fill one with
the substaunce commjnge from theym, repletyth a man wind.
with ventosyte ; but and ^ yf a man haue a lust or a
sensuall appetyd to eate and drynke of a grayne bysyde
malte or barlye, let hym eate and drymke of it the
whiche maye be made of otes ; for hauer cakes in scotch oat cike
is good,
Scotlande is many a good lorde and lordes dysshe.'*
» euyU AB.
' " I haue " . . quod Peres . . .
A fewe cruddes and creem • and an hauer cake,
And two loues of benes and bran • ybake for my fauntis.
Vision of P. Ploivman, Text B, p. 107-8, 1. 282-5.
As to liorsebread, cp.
For )3dt was bake for Bayarde [the horse • was bote for many
hungry, 196
And many a beggere for benes ' buxome was to swynke,
And eche a pore man wel apayed • to haue pesen for his huyre.
ib. p. i03.
Bolde beggeres and bigge • {^at mowe her bred biswynke,
With houndes bred and hors bred • holde vp her hertis ;
Abate hem with benes • for bolh-ng of her wombe.
ib. p. 104, 1. 216-18.
^ AB omit "and."
* The Scotch lords had a difEerent character from Holin-
Rhed (15.86 A.D.), or Hector Boece (died 1536) if Holinshed
follows him here : — " But how far we in these present dales
are swarued from the vertues and temperance of our elders, I
beleeue there is no man so eloquent, nor indued with such
Ttterance, as that he is able suificientlie to expresse. For
whereas they gaue their minds to dowghtinesse, we applie our
selues to droonkennes : they had plentie with sufficiencie, we
haue inordinate excesse with superfluitie : they were temperate,
260
DUCK THE BAD BAKERS !
[chap. 51.
and, therefore,
good drink can
be got out of oats.
Tlie Devil sends
bad Cooks.
And }-f it wyll make good liauer cakes, consequently it
■wyll do * make good drynke or euyl ; euery th}Tig as it is
handled. ^For it is a co?/?mon prouerbe, " God may
sende a man good meate, but the deuyll may sende an
euyll coke 3 to dystrue* it;" ^^h erf ore, gentyll bakers,
sophystycate not your breade made of pure wbete ; yf
Bad brewers and you do, where cuyl ale-brewcis and ale-"wyues, for thej'r
wives. " euyl brewyng & euyl measure, shuld clacke and ryng
the}T tankardes at dym myls dale, I wold you shuld
■we effeminate ; and so is the case now altered ■\vith vs, that he
vhich can deuoui'e and drinke most, is the noblest man and
most honest companion ; and thereto hath no peere, if he can
once find the veine (though -nith his great trauell), to puruey
himself of the plentifullest number of new, fine, and delicate
dishes, and best prouoke his stomach to receiue the greatest
quantitie of them, though he neuer make due digestion of it.
Being thus drowned in our delicate gluttonie, it is a world to
see, how we stuffe our selues both dale and night, neuer
ceasing to ingorge & po^\Te in, till our bellies be so full that we
must needs depart. Certes it is not supposed meet that we
should now content our selues with breakefast and supper
onelie, as our elders haue doone before vs, nor inough that we
haue added our dinners vnto their aforsaid meales, but we
must haue thereto our beuerages and reare suppers, so that
small time is spared wherein to occupie our selues in any godlie
exercise : sith almost the whole dale and night doo scarselie
suffice for the filling of our panches. We haue also our mer-
chants, whose charge is not to looke out, and bring home such
things as necessarilie perteine to the maintenance of our lines,
but \-nto the furniture of our kitchen ; and these search all the
secret corners of our forrests for veneson, of the aire for foules,
and of the sea for fish ; for wine also they trauell, not onlj' into
France, who^e wines doo now grow into contempt, but also
into Spaine, Italie, and Greece ; nay, Afirike is not void of our
factors, no, nor Asia, and onelie for fine and delicate wines, if
they might be had for moneie." — P. 22, Harrison's Description
of Scotland, prefixed to Holiushed's Historic, edit. 1586,
' ABP omit "do" (= cause to). * F .iv. back.
^ sende euyl cokes P. ^ dystroy A ; destroye B.
®~* P has for the next two paragraphs : " But wyues, &
maydes, & other bruers, the whiche dothe dystrue malte the
whiche shulde make good ale, And they [D .iv. back] the
which that doth nat fjdl thejT potes, geuynge false measure, —
I woulde they were clackj-nge theyr pootes and tancardes at
dymmynges dale. And euyll bakers the whyche doth nat
make good breade of whete, but wjd myngle other corne with
whete, or do nat order and seson hit, gyuinge good weyght, I
wolde they myght play bo pepe thorowe a pyllery."
CHAP, XI.] DYETARY. STMNELS, CRACKNELS, AND GOOD BRExVD. 261
sliake out the remnaunt of yoiu' sackes, stand jmge in i should uke to
im Till T ••■ 1 duck rascaUy
the iemnies vp to the harde chynne, and .111. ynches bakers.
aboue, that whan you do come out of the water you
myght shake your eares as a spanyell that veryly
co?Mmeth out of ^ the water.^ Gentyll bakers, make good
breade ^ ! for good breade doth comforte, confyrme, and Good bread
comforts a man's
doth stablysshe a ma^nes herte, besyde the propertyes heart.
rehersed. Hote breade is ^mholsome for any man, for
it doth lye in the stomacke lyke a sponge, haustjmg Hot bread is uke
a sponge.
vndecoct humours; yet the smel of newe breade is
cojnfortable to the heade and to the herte. ^ Soden
breade, as symnels and crackenels, and breade baken s>-mneisand
Cracknels are not
vpon a stone, or vpon yron, and breade that saffron is good.
in, 3 is not laudable. Burnt breade, and harde crusted, &
pasty cruste*", doth ingendre color, aduste, and melan-
coly humours; wherfore chyp the vpper crust of your chip your upper
crusts ofiF.
breade.'* And who so doth ^ vse to eate the seconde cruste
after meate, it maketh a man leane. And so doth
wheten breade, the which is ful of brande. IT Breade,
the whiche is nutrytjiie, & praysed in physycke, shuld
haue these propertes. Fyrste, it must [not] "^ be newe, Bread siiouid be
D TIT •• IT---* hours old,
but a daye & a nyght olde, nor it is not good whan it is
' B omits "of."
* Sir H. Ellis (Brand, iii. 53, ed, 1843) says of the Cucking-
Stool, "It was a piinishment inflicted also anciently uijon
brewers and bakers transgressing the laws. . . In ' The Regiam
Majestatem,' by Sir John Skene, this punishment occurs as
having been used anciently in Scotland : under ' Burrow Lawes,'
chap. Ixix., speaking of Browsters, i.e. ' Wemen quha hrerces
a'lll to be saiild,' it is said — 'gif she makes gude ail, that is
sufficient. Bot gif she makes evill ail, contrair to the use and
consuetude of the burgh, and is convict thereof, she sail pay
ane unlaw of audit shillinges, or sal suffer the justice of the
burgh, that is, she sail be put upon the Cock-stule, and the aill
sail be disti-ibuted to the pure folke.' Lysons cites an in-
stance of an alewife at Kingston-on-Thames, being ducked in
the river for scolding, under Kingston Bridge, in April 1745,
in the presence of 2000 or 3000 people." (Ellis's Brand,
iii. 52.)
' See p. 258, 1. 4 from foot.
* See The Baiees Book, p. 200, 266/4. ^ sign. G .i.
' not AB.
262
OF POTAGE AND SEWE.
[chap. XII.
not mouldy,
well-bakeil,
slightly salt.
Stale bread
is slow of
digestion.
j)ast .iiii. or .v. dayes olde, except the loues be great ;
nor it laust not be moldy nor musty ; it must be well
muldyd^ ; it must be tborowe bake ; it muste be lyght,
& not beuye, and it must be temporatly salted. Olde
breade or stale breade dotli drye vp the blode or natu-
ral! moyster^ of man, & it dothingender euyll humours,
and is euyll and tarde of dygestyon ; wherfore there is
no surfet so euyll as the surfet of eatynge of euyll
breade.
^ The .xii. Chapyter treateth of po-
tage, of sewe, of stewpottes, of grewell,
of fyrme^zte, of pease potage, of al-
mon mylke, of ryce potage, of
cawdels, of culleses, and of
other brothes.
Potage and
Broth fill a man
with wind.
Polagc is more
used in £n;;laiid
than anywhere
else.
Herbs for potage
must be good.
In pestilence
time
L maner of lyquyd thynges, as
potage, sewe, & all other brothes,
doth replete a man that eateth
theym, with ve??tosyte. Potage is
not so moch vsed in al Crystendom
as it is vsed in Englande. Potage
^ ^ ~ ' ~ is made of the lyquor in the
which flesshe is soden* in, "svith puttyng-to chopped
herbes, and otemel and salt. The herbes with the
whiche potage is made with all, yf they be pure, good,
and clene, not worme -^-eaten, nor infected with the cor-
rupte ayre descendynge vpon them, doth comforte many
men, the ventosyte notwithstandyng. But for asmoch
as dj'uers tymes, many partes of Englande is infected
with the pestylence, thorow the corrupcyon of the
' moulded AB ; mylded P. ^ moyst AB.
sign. G .i. back. * sod AB. * warme, oriff. ; wannc P.
CHAP. XII.] DYETAKY. FIRMENTT, ALilOXD-MILK, ETC. 2G3
ajT-e, the w-hicli doth, infecte the herhes, In such tymes
it is not good to make any ' potage, nor to eate no don't make
potage,
potage. In certayn plac[e]s beyonde see where as I haue
traueyled in, in the pestj'lence tynie a general co?h-
maundment hath ben sent from the superyoryte to the
co7/imonalte, that no man shiild eate herbes in suche ia- or eat herbs.
feccyous tymes.
2 IT OP sevre and stewpottes.
IF Sewe and stewpottes, and greweU made with oatmeai gmei,
&c.,
otmeU, in all the* which no herbes be put in, can do
lytel displeasure, except that^ it doth replete a man don't hurt one
Avith ventosyte ; but it relaxeth the belly.
IT Of^ f}Tmente.
11 Fyrmente is made of whete and mylke, ^ in the
whiche, yf flesshe be soden, to eate it *" is not co?/imend- Frumenty la
indigestible,
able,^ for it is harde of dygestyon; but whan it is dy- but nourishing.
gested it doth noixrysshe, and it doth strength^ a man,
IT Of ^ pease potage & beane potage.
If Pease potage and beane potage doth replete a man
with ventosyte. Pease potage is better than beane Pease potage
potage, for it is sooner dygested, & lesser of ventosyte : bean potage.
they both be abstercyue,^ and do dense the body.
They be co//;pytent of nutryment; but beane potage
doth increase grosse humours.
IT Of ^ almon mylke & of^ ryce potage.
IF Almon mylke and ryce potage : Almons be bote
and moyste; it doth comforts the brest, and it doth Ain.ondB moiufy
tliG belly,
mollyfye the bely, and prouoketh vryne. Eyce potage
made with almon mylke doth restore and doth comforte
nature.
' AB omit "any." * sign. G .ii. ' AB omit "Of."
^ in the P. ^ AB omit " that."
^^ P omits thif?, but adds at the end, after man, "but
flesshe soded in mylke is nat commendable." ' it, it AB.
* strengthen AB. ^ abstercyne, orij.
264
OF HENS EGGS.
[chap. XII, XIII.
CuUisses of
Slirimps
comfort tlie
blood.
Honey -sops
breed wind.
Don't mind <
authors, if
Experience
contradicts t
^ Of ^ ale-brues, caudelles, & colesses.
2 IT Ale-brues, caudelles, and colesses, for weke men
and feble^ stomackes, the wbicbe can not eate solydate
nieate, is suffered.'* But caudels made Avith liempe-
sede, and collesses made of shrympes, doth, comforte
blode and nature.
If Of^ ho/my soppes, and otber brotbes.
IT Howny soppes & otber brothes, of what kynde or
substaunce soeuer tbey be made of, they doth^ in gender
ventosyte ; wherfore tbey be not good nor holsome for
tlie colycke nor tbe Illycke,*' nor otber inflatyue imped-
janentes or syckenesses, specyally yf howny be in it,
tbe sayinges of Plyne, Galene, Auycene, Avitb other
Aucthours, notwithstandynge ; for in these dayes expe-
ryence teacheth vs contrary to thejv sayinges & "wryt-
jnges;"^ for althoughe the nature of man be not altered,
yet it is weker, and nothynge so stronge nowe as whan
they lyued," &c. [" & dyd practes & makyng the
bokes.— P.]
Hens' e?gs only
are used in
En.'land.
Eggs should be
new, and roasted.
^ The .xiij. Chapitre treateth of whyt
meate, as of egges, butter, cliese,
mylke, crayme,^ &c.
N England there is no egges vsed to be
eaten but hen-egges ; wherfore I wyl
fyrst -VNTyte & pertract of hen-egges,
The yolkes of ^hen-egges be cordyalles,
for it is temporatly bote. The whyte of an egge is
viscus & colde, and slacke of digestyon, and doth not
ingender good blode ; wherfore, whosoeuer that ^vyl eato
an egge,^** let the egge be newe, and roste hym reare, and
' AB omit " Of." ^ sign. G .ii. back. ' fell AB.
^ sustered,flri(7. ^doAB. •* nor Ilyacke AB. . '' wrytynge A B.
* and crayme P. " sign. G .iii. '" Henne egge AB.
CHAP. XIII.] DYETARY. OF BUTTER. 265
eate hym; or els poche hym, for poclied egges be best at or poached,
nyglit, & newe reare rosted egges be good in the morn-
ynge, so be it they be tyred with a lytell salte and and eaten with
salt.
sugei] than^ they be nutry[ty]iie.2 In Tiu'key, and other
hyghe chrystyan landes anexed to it, they ^ vse to seth in Turkey, they
boil eggs hard,
two or thre busshels of egges togither harde, and pull and pickie 'em.
of the shels, &* sowse them, and kepe them to eate at all
tymes ; but hard egges be slows and slacke of dygestyon,
and doth nutryfye the body grosly. Eosted egges be
better than sodden; fryed egges be nought; Ducke- Fried eggs are
egges & geese-egges I do not prayse ; but fesaunt-egges pheasant and
and partreges egges, physycke syngulerly doth prayse. are good.
nr OP butter.
IT Butter [is]^ made of crayme, and'' is moyste of ope-
racion; it is good to eate in the mornyng before other Eat butter early,
meates. Frenche men wyU eate it after meate. But^ food,
eaten with other meates, it doth not onely nowrysshe, but
it is good for the breste and lunges, and also it [doth]^ it's good for
the lungs.
relaxe and ^ moUyfye the bely. Douche men doth eate
it at all tymes in the daye, the whiche I dyd not prayse Dutchmen eat
when I dyd dwell amonge them / consyderjTig that butter times in the day.
is "^Tictyous,^*^ and euery thynge that is vnctyous^*^ is noy- ^*^ p- >
some to the stomacke, for as moclie as it maketh lubry-
factyon. And also euery thj-ng that is vnctious,^'' That
is to say, butterysshe, — oyle,grese, or fat, — dothswymme Butterish things
aboue in the brynkes of the stomacke : as the fatnes other drinks in
doth swymme aboue in a boylynge potte, the excesse °'^^^ '
of suche nawtacyon or superfyce wyU ascende to the
oryse^^ of the stomacke, and doth make eructuasyons /
wherfore, eatynge of moche butter at one refection is
not cowme?zdable, nor it is not good for theym the Butter is had for
ague and fever.
' that AB. ^ nutritive P; nutrjiie AB.
' AB omic "they." •• AB omit "&."
* AB omit "Of." ® is AB. ' Butter made of crajTne P.
* doth AB. ® and doth P; sign. G .iii. back.
'" vncryous B. " oryfe AB ; orifice P.
266
OF THE FIVE KINDS OF CHEESE.
[chap. XIII.
Eat fresh butter
in tlie morning.
Of 5 sorts of
cheese :
1. Green Cheese:
2. Soft Cheese ;
3. Hard Cheese;
4. Speruiyse
Cliee£«, made of
curds and the
juice of herbs.
5. Rewene
Cheese, the best
of all.
Tlie qualities of
good Cheese.
■whiche be in any ague or feuer, for tlie vnctuosyte ' of
it tlotlie auge and^ augment tlie lieate of the lyuer : a
lytell porcyon is good for euery man in the morenynge,
yf it be newe made.
IT Of 3 Chese.
IF Chese is made of my Ike ; yet there is'* .iiii. sortes
of chese, whiche is to say, grene chese, softe chese,
harde chese, and ^ spermyse / Grene chese is not called
grene by the reason of colour, but for the newnes of it /
for the whey is not halfe pressed out of it ; and in
operacy^on it is colde and moyste. Softe chese, not to
new nor to olde, is best, for in operacyon it is bote and
moyste. Harde chese is bote and dry, and euyll to
dygest. Spermyse is a chese the which is made with
curdes and with the. iuce of herbes : to tell the nature
of it, I can not / consyderynge that euery mylke-wyfe
maye put many iuces of herbes of sondry operacyon &
vertue, one not agreynge with another. But and yf
they dyd knowe what they dyd gomble togyther with-
out trcAve compoundynge, and I knowynge the herbes,
then I coulde tell the operacyon of spermyse chese.
Yet besyde these .iiii. natures of chese, there is a chese
called a rewene '^ chese, the whiche, yf itbe well orderyd,
doth passe all other cheses, none excesse taken. But
take the best chese of all these rehersyd, yf a latel ^ do
good and pleasur. The ouerplus doth ingewdre grose
humours ; for it is harde of dygestyon ; it maketh a
man costyfe, and it is not good for the stone. Chese
that is good, oughte not be to harde nor to softe, but
betwyxt both ; it shuld not be towgh nor bruttell ; it
ought not to be swete nor sowre, nor tarte, nor to salt,
nor to fresshe ; it must be of good sauour & taledge,
' ventuosyte on^., and P ; vnctuosyte AB.
' AB omit "auge and." ^ AB omit " Of."
* mylke there be P. ^ or AB. * G .iv, not signed.
^ Irweue AB. " lytell AB ; lytel P.
CHAP. XIII.] DYETAEY. MILK, CREAM, ALMON'D-BUTTER, 267
nor full of iyes, nor mytes, nor magottes / yet in
Hygh Almen^ - the chese the whiche is full of magotes is The Higii-
Gennaiis eat
called there the best chese, and they "vv;5'll eats the great cheese maggots
like we do
magotes as fast as "we do eate comfetes. comfiig.
IF Of3 :*ryike.
Mylke of a woman, and the mylke of a gote, is a woman's and
good restoratyue ; wherfore these my Ikes be good for good for con-
them that be in a consumpcyon, and for the great ^"™^ '°°'
temperaunce the whiche is in them : it doth nowrysshe
moche.
IT Cowes mj-lke and ewes mylke, so be it the'* beestes cow's and ewe's
milk are
be yonge, and do go in good pasture, the mylke is nutry- nouruung.
tyue, and doth humect and moysteth the membres, and
doth mundyfye and dense the entrayles, and doth alle-
uyat & mytygate the pajTie of the lunges & the brest ;
but it is not good for them the whiche haue gurgula- MUk- is bad for
• • 111 p gTmnbliii;;s
cj^ons m the bely, nor it is not al the best for sangu^-ne in the beiiy ;
meH / but it is very good for melancoly men, & for olde but good for old
men and children.
men and chyldren, specyally yf it he soddyn, addynge
to it a hiiell sugre.
IT Of3 Crayme.
^ Crayme the which dothe not stande longe on the
mylke, & soddyn with a lytell sugex, is no-RTysshynge.
Clowtyd crayme and rawe crayme put togyther, is eaten aotted cream,
more for a sensuall appetyde than for any good now-
rysshe'^ment. Eawe crayme yndecocted, eaten with strawbcmes and
cream will
strawheryes or hurtes, is a rurall mannes hanket, I haue endanger a man's
Ufe.
knowen such bankettes hath put men in ieoperdy^ of
theyx lyiies.
V Almon-butter.
IT Almon-butter made with fj-ne suger and good Aimond-butter
rose-water, and eaten with the flowers of many
' Almayne AB. See p. 159, above. ' G- .iv. back.
3 AB ornit " Of." * that the P.
^ sign. H .i. '' ieobardy AB.
268
SALT AND FRESn-WATER FISH.
[chap. XIV,
rejoice the
heart.
Bean-butter fills
the pauncli
and raises wind.
England's the
best fish country.
Seaflsh is
v/holesomer than
fresh- water fish.
Porpoise is bad,
say the Bible and
Physic.
Fish from
running water is
better than fish
vyolettes, is a co?«mendable dysslie, specyallye in Lent,
whan the vyolete*' be fragrant ; it reioj'seth the herte, it
doth comforte tliQ hrayne, & doth qualyfye the heate of
the lyuer.
IF Beene-butter.
IT Beene-butter is vsed nioche in Lent in djoiers
countres. it is good for plowmen to fyl the panche ; it
doth ingender grose humours ; it • doth replete a man
with ventosyte.
1 The
.xiiii. Cliapytre treatyth
of Eysshe.
F all nacyons and cou??tres, England
is beste seruyd of Fysshe, not onely
of al maner of see-fysshe, but also of
fresshe-water fysshe, and of all maner
of sortes of salte-fysshe.
IT Of 2 See-fysshe.
' IT Fysshes of the see, the which haue stales or
many fynnes, be more holsomer than tliQ fresshe-water
fysshe, the whiche be in standynge waters. The elder ■*
a fysshe is, so much he is the better, so be it that the
fysshe be softe and not solydat. yf the fysshe be faste
and solydat, the yonger the fysshe is, the better it is to
dygest ; but this is to vndersta?ide, that yf the fj'sshe
be neuer so solydat, it muste haue age / but not ouer-
growen, except it be a yonge porpesse, the which
kynde of fysshe is notlier praysed in the olde testament
nor in physycke.^
IT Fresshe-water fysshe.
5r The fysshe the whiche is in ryuers and brokes
be more holsomer than they the which be in pooles,
' and xVB. ' AB omit " Of."
^ sign. H .i. back. ■• older AB.
* Sec Tlic Babccs Book Index, " Porpoise," and " Purpose."
CHAP. XIV, XV.] DYETARY. OF SALT FISH, AND WILD FOWL.
269
pondes, or mooter, or any other sta?idyrige waters ; for from standing
water.
they doth laboure, and doth skower them selfe. Fysshe
the whiche lyueth & doth feede on the nioude, or els do Mud-fish taste of
mud,
feede in the fen or morysshe grou/ide, doth sauer of the
moude, whiche is not so good as the fysshe that fedyth
and doth skowre them self on the stones, or grauell; or
sande.
IT Of Salte fysshe.i
IT Salte fysshe, 2 the whiche he powderyd^ and salted
with salte, he not greatly to he praysed, specyally yf a sait-flsh only for
man do make his hoole refecty'^on with it ; the qualyte good.
doth not hurte, hut the quantyte, specyally suche salte
fysshes as wyll cleue to the fyngers whan a man doth
eate it. And the skyn of fysshes he vtterly to be ah-
horryd,^ for it doth ingender viscxis fleume and color
adust. Al maner of fysshe is colde of nature, and
doth ingender fleume j it doth lytell nowrysshe / Fysshe Don't eat fish and
flesh together.
and flesshe oughte not to he eaten togyther at one meale.
% The .XV. Chapitre treatetli of wvlde
fowle, and tame fowle
[and] ^ byrdes.
aucnnent carnall lust.
F all wylde foule, the Fesaunt Pheasant is
-.11 11 ^1'* ^^^ '
IS most beste,' Althoughe that
a partreche of all fowles is Partridge soonest
soonest dygested ; wherfore it
is a restoratjTie meate, and
dothe comforte the brayne
and the stomacke, & doth
A wood-cocke is a meate of woodcock.
* Salte fysshes AB. ^ fysshes AB.
* sprinkled.— F. ■* sign. H .ii.
* See Bahees Booh, p. 154/553 ; UO/367, &e. « and AB.
' See Baiees Booh, p. 217, kc. ; also p. 218-20, 143-4, ice,
for the other wild birds.
270
OF FOWL, AXD LITTLE BIRDS.
[chap, XV.
Quail. Plover.
Lapwing.
Turtle-dove.
Crane.
Heron.
Bustard.
Bittern.
S'.ioveler.
Hen-pheasant. '
Moorcock.
iloorlien.
good temperaunce. Quayles & plouers and lapwynges
doth nowrysshe but Ijiiel, for they doth ingender
mela»coly humours, yonge turtyll-doues dothe in-
gender good hlode. ^A crane is harde of dygestyon,
and doth inge??der euyll hlode. A yonge herensew is
lyghter of dygestyon than a crane. A hustarde well
kylled and orderyd is a nutrytyue meate. A byttoure
is not so harde of dygestyon as is an herensew. A
shoueler is lyghter of dygestyon than a byttoure : all
these be noyfull except they be well orderyd and
dressyd. A fesaunt-henne. A more-cocke and a more-
henne, except they be sutt - abrode, they be nutrj-tyue.
All maner of wylde fowle the whiche lyueth by the
water, they be of dyscommendable nowTysshement.
^ Of tame or domestycall fowle.
^ Of all tame fowle a capon is moste beste,^ For it
is nutrytyue, and is soone dygestyd. A henne in
wynter is good and nutrytyue. And so is a chyken^ in
somer, specyallye cockrellys and polettcs, the whiche be
vntroden. The flesshe of a cocke is harde of dy-
gestyon, but the broth or gely ^ made of a cocke is
restoratyue. pygyons be good for coloryke & mclancoly ^
men. gose-flesshe and ducke-flesshe is not praysed,
except it be a yonge grene goose, jonge peechyken of
halfe a yere of age be praysed. olde pecockes be harde
of dygestyon.
ir Of Byrdes.
" H All maner of smale Byrdes be good and lyght of
dygestyon, excepte sparowes, whiche be harde of dy-
Coimouse(or gestyon. Tytmoses, colmoses, and wrens, the whiche
C.)le Titmnu«e, , iiis
pani!iA'<^: Nat. doth cate spydcrs and poyson, be not comme?2dable.''
Libr. XXV. 172).
Wren. i gjgn. H .ii. back. * do syt AB ; they sute P.
' See Bahees Book, p. 222, &c. ■• be chycken A ; be chyckens B.
* a gely AB. " melancolycke AB. ' sign. H ,iii.
* cowmestyble AB.
Capon.
Hen.
Cliicken.
Cock.
Pigeon.
Goose. Duck.
Peachick.
Peacock.
Sparrow.
CHAP. XVI.] DYETARY. OF BEEF AND VEAL. 271
of all smale hyrdes the larke is beste : than is^ praysed Lark.
the blacke byrde & the thrusshe.^ Easis and Isaac Blackbird.
■' Thrush.
prayseth yonge staares;^ but I do thynke, bycause they starling.
be bytter in etyng, they shuld ingewder colour.
% The .xvi. Chapjtre treatyth
of flesslie, of Tvylde and
tame "beestes.
Eefe is a good meate for an Eng- YonngBeefis
1 • 1 -I 1 goofi for
lysshe man, so be it the beest be Englishmen,
yonge, & that it be not kowe-
flesshe ; For olde beefe and kowe-
flesshe doth* ingender nielancolye
and lepoTOuse humoures. yf it be moderatly powderyd,^
that the groose blode by salte may be exhaustyd, it sait beef makes
doth make an Englysshe man atro?2ge, the educacion of
h}Tn "with it consyderyd. Martylmas beef, "whiche is iiartiimas or
liun^'cd beef
called "hanged beef" in the rofe of the smoky hovrse, is bad.
is not laudable ; it maye fyll the bely, and cause a man
to drynke, but *^it is euyll for the stone, and euyll of
dygestyon, and maketh no good iuce. If a man haue a
peace hangynge by his syde, and another in his bely,
that the -whiche doth hange by the syde shall do hym "^ Use it outside
more good, yf a shoTvre of rayne do chaunse, than that uot inside.
the which is in his^ bely, the appetyde of mans sensu-
alyte notwithstandynge.
1[ Of 9 Yeale.
IT Yeale is [a] ^'^ nutry tyue meate, and doth noTvrysshe
moche a man, for it is soone dvgestyd; wherupon many Veaiis soon
digested.
men doth holde oppynyon that it is the beste flesshe,^^
• then P. ^ thrusshes B. ' starlings. * do AB.
' salted. — F. ® H .iii. back. ' a man AB,
» within the AB. ' AB omit " Of." '" is a AB.
" fles.?e, orig.
272 MUTTON, LAMB, PORK. [cHAP. XVI.
and tlie moste nutrji^yue meate, that can "be for mans
sustena^mce.
II Of 1 Mutton and lanibe.
Mutton I in" IMutton, of Easis and Aueroyes is praysed for a
good meate, "but Galen dotlie not laude it ; and sewrely I
do not loue it, consyderyng that there is no heest that
is so soone infectyd, nor there doth happen so great
sheep are so murren and syckenes to any qiiadiypedyd ^ beeste as
o mur am. ^^^j_^ ^^-^ ^^ ^-^^ sheepe. This notwithstandynge, yf the
But good mutton sheejDe be brought vp in a good pasture and fatte, and
helps sick folk. ,,..
do not nauouj-e oi the wolle, it is good for sycke per-
sones, for it doth ingender good blode.
Lamb is not good ^ Lambes flesshe is moyste and flumatycke, ^wher-
for old men. „..
fore it IS not all the best for olde men, excepte they be
melancolye of complexyon : it ^ is not good for flumatyke
men to feade ; to moche of it doth hurte.'''
IT Of ^ Porke, brawne,^ bakon, & pygge.
IT "svhere-as Galen, with other auncyent and ap-
probat doctours, doth prayse porke, I dare not say the
Pork I contrarye agaynst them ; but this I am sure of, I dyd
neuer loue it : And in holy scrypture it is not praysed ;
A swine is filthy for a swyue is an vnclene beest, and dothe lye vpon "^
fylthy & stynkynge soyles ; and ■with stercorus matter
but is kept dyuers tymes doth^ fede in^ Englande ; yet in^° Hygh-
"■^* almen'^ and other hyghcountres, (except Spa5Tie& other
countres anexed to Sijayne),[men] dothkepe theyr swyne
and has a swim clene, and dotlic cause them ones or twyse a daye to
ssvymyne in great ryuers, lyke the water of Ryiie, whiche
' AB omit "Of." On lamb, see Babees Bool, p. 222.
' quatrj-ped AB ; quadrj-ped P.
' H .iv. not signed. ^ nor hit P.
* ABP omit " doth hurte." — P adds " for the flesshe is wa-
terysshe." ^ browne, or\g. ' vppon, in AB.
* it doth AB. ® specyallye in AB.
'" AB omit "in." " hyghe Almayne AB.
CHAP. XVI.] DYETARV. ADDERS, PORK^ AND BACON. 273
is aboue Coleyne^ ; but Spaynyerdes, Avitli tbe other rcgi- Spanish swine are
the filtliiest.
ons anexed to tnem, kepe the swyne more fyltnyer than
Englysshe^ persons doth. Fui-ther-more, the leue, the
Sarason, the Turkes, cowsemynge theyr polytycke wyt
and lerenyng in Physyckie'; hath as moche wyt, wysdom,
reason, and knowledge, for the sauyte of theyr body, as
any Chrysten man hath ; — and noble physycyons I haixe I've known
noble heathen
knowen amonges them ; yet ^ they all lacked grace, for physicians.
as moche as they do not knowe or knowledge lesu
Chryste, as the holy scrypture telly th vs and them. —
They louyth * not porke nqr swynes flesshe,^ but doth Jews ana Tiuks
n 1 • 1 11 hate pork,
vituperat & abhorre it; yet for all this they wyll eate
adders, whiche is a kynde of serpentes, as well as any tut win eat
adders like any
other Crysten man dwellynge in Rome,^ & other hyghe ciiristian in
countres ; for adders flesshe there is called " fysshe of
the mountayn." This notwithstandynge, physycke
doth approbat adders flesshe good to be eaten, sayinge Adder's nesh
makes a man
it doth make an olde man yonge, as it apperyth, by young.
a harte eatjTig an adder, maketh hym yonge agayne.
But porke doth not so ; for yf it be of an olde hogge
not clene kepte, it doth ingender grose blode, & doth
humect to moche the stomacke; yet ji the porke be Young pork
nourishes.
yonge, it is nutrytyue.
^ Bacon is good for carters and plowmen, the Bacon is good
for ploughmen ;
whiche be euer labourynge in the earth or dunge ; but
& yf they haue the stone, and vse to eate it, they shall bad for the stone.
synge, " wo be'' the pye ! " wherfore I do say that col-
oppes and egges is as holsome for them, as a talowe CoUops and eggs
are bad for that
candeU is good for a horse mouth, or a peese of pow- too.
dred^ beef is good for a blereyed mare ; yet sensuall
appetyde muste haue a swynge, all^ these thinges
not-'°withstandynge. ^^ porke is conuertyble to mans
flesshe."
" See Ititroduction, p. 156. ^ englysse, orig. ^ H .iv. back.
* loue AB. * flesse, orig. ^ See Introduction, p. 177.
^ be to AB. " salt. ' at all AB. '« sign. I .i.
"~" P leaves out these words.
BOORDE. 18
274
Bravm is a usual
English winter
meat. -
Keep clear of it.
Pigs in jelly are
good.
A young fat pig
is good.
But mind ; no
crackling !
Kid's flesh is the
best tatiio animal
flesh.
BRAWX, KID, AND VENISOX.
ir Of Brawne.
[chap. XVI.
IT Brawne is an vsual meate in wynter amowges
Englysshe men : it is harde of dygestyon. the brawne
of a wylde boore is moche more better than the brawne
of a tame boore. j-f a man eate nother of them bothe,
it shall neuer do hym hamie.
IT Ofi Pygges.
IT Pygges, specyally sowe pygges, is nntrytyue; and
made in a gelye, it is^ restoratyue, so be it the pygge be
fleed,^ the skyn taken of, and than stewed with restor-
atyues, as a cocke is stewed to make a gely. A yonge
fatte pygge in physicke is syngulerly praysed, yf it be
wel orderyd in tlie rostynge, the skyn not eaten.
IF Of^ Kydde.
IF Yonge Kyddes flesshe is praysed aboue all other
llesshe, as Auicen, Basis, & AiierojTS sayth, for it is
temperate and nutrytyue, although it be somwhat dry.
Olde kydde is not praysed.
IF
IF Of wylde beestes flesshe.
I haue gone rownde aboute Crystendome, and
Nowhere in
Christendom are
deer so lo\ el as
in England.
ouerthwarte Crystendom, & a thousande or two and
more myles out of Crystendom, ■* yet there is not so
moche pleasure for harte & hynde, bucke, and doo, and
for roo bucke and doo, as is in Englande ; & although
Give me Venison, the flesshe be dispraysed in physycke / I pray God to
though Physic
says it's bad. sende me parte of the flesshe to eate, physycke not-with-
stand}'ng. The opynyon of all olde physycyons was
& is, that venyson is not good to eate, pryncipaylly for
two cause[s]^ : the fjTst cause is, that^ the beest doth lyue
in fere' ; for yf lie be a good wood-man, he shaU neuer
' AB omit " Of."
3 fleyd AB.
^ causes ABP.
is a AB.
sisni. I .i. back.
« that he AB.
' feare AB.
CHAP. XVI.] DYETARY. VENISON, HARE, CONEY, RABBIT. 275
se no kynde of deere, but at the .x. hjt on the grasse, Tiie deer is mi
of fear,
or brosynge on the tree, but he wyll lyfte vp his hed
& loke aboute hym, the whiche co?/2meth of tymorys-
ues ; and tj-morosyte doth biynge in melancoly humours,
wherfore all Physycvons ^ sayth that venyson, which and its flesh
breeds cholerio
is the seco^de cause, doth ingender coloryke humours ; humours.
& of trueth it doth so: wherfore let them take the Butis.-iy,
let Physicians
skyn, and let me haue the flesshe. I am sure it is a take the deer's
skin : give me
lordes dysshe, and I am sure it is good for an Englysshe its flesh i
. , . , . Venison is a
man, for it doth anymate hym to be as he is, whiche is, lord's dish, and
stronge and hardy / but I do aduertyse euery man, for |°ngiish'r^rn.
all my wordes, not to kj-ll, and so to eate of it, excepte Don't poach for
it be lefully,'^ for it is a meate for great men. And
great men do not set so moch by the meate, as they do^ Great men like
killing 'em.
by the pastyme of kyHj-ng of it.
4 IT Of 5 Hares flesshe.
^ A hare doth no harme nor ^ dyspleasure to no
man : yf the flesshe be not eaten, it maketh a gentyl- Let hares be
. hunted ; and let
man good pastyme. And better is for the houndejj or the dogs eat 'em
dogges to eate the hare after they haue kylled it, as 1
sayd, than man shuld eate it; for it is not praysed,
nother in the olde Testament, nother in physycke ; for
the byble sayth the hare is an vnclene beeste. And they breed
, n ^ • ^ iii- melancholy.
physycke sayeth hares nesshe is nrye, and doth ingen-
der melancoly humors.
IT Of ^ Conys flesshe.
IT Conys flesshe is good, but rabettes" flesshe is Rabbit's flesh.
. . 1 '* '''^ '-**' wild-
best of all wylde beestes / for it is temperat, and doth beast flesh.
nowrysshe, and [is] sjmgulerly praysed in physycke ; for
all thynges the "whiche dothe sucke, is nutrytyue.
' Phyon suchons, oi'iff. and AB. Physycyons P.
2 lawfully AB. ' do AB. ■* sign. I .ii.
5 AB omit " Of." ® nor no AB.
' Rabbit, the young cony while a sucker. Bahees Book.
276
don't eat skin, brains, etc. [chap. XVII.
% The -xvij. Chapytre doth treate of
pertyculer thynges of fysshe
and flesshe.
Tlie heads and
tlie fat of fish
are bad.
Don't eat the
skin of fish and
ilesb.
Prains (except
a '(id's, and some
birds') hurt the
stomach.
Fore parts better
than hiud parts.
Marrow is
nourishing when
eaten with
pepper.
Blood, inwards,
and
entrails, are
indigestible.
Fat nourislies
less than lean.
He heddes of fysshe, and the fatnes of
fysslie, specjally of Samon and Con-
ger, is not good for tliem the whiche
be dysposed to haue rewmatycke
heddes. And the heddes of lampryes
'^ & lamprons,' & the strynge the wliiche is within theym,
is not good to eate. refrayne from etynge of the
skynnes^ of fysshe and flesshe,'* & hornet^ meate, and
brownem eate, for it doth ingender viscus humours, and
color, & mehincoly. And doth make opylacions. The
braynes of any beest is not laudable, excepte the brajaie
of a kydde ; for it is euyl of digestyon, and doth hurte
a mans appetyde and the stomacke, for it is colde, and
moyste, and viscus. a hote stomacke may eate it, but it
doth ingejider grose humours. The brayne of a wod-
cocke, and of a snype, and suche lyke, is co?nmestyble.
The foreparte of all maner of beestes & fowles be more
hotter, and lyghter of digestyon, than the hynder
partes be. The niarye of all beestes is hote and
moyste ; it is nutrityue yf it be wel dygestyd, yet it
doth mollyfy the stomacke, and doth take away a mans
appetyde; wherfore let a man eate peper with it. The
blode of all beestes & fowles is not praysed, for it is
hard of digestyon. Al the inwardes of beestes and of
fowles, as the herte, the lyuer, the lunges, and trypes,
and trylybubbes, Avyth all the intrayles, is harde of
dygestyon, and doth increase grose humoures. The
fatnes of flesslie is not so moclie nutrytyue as ^the
leenes of flesshe ; it is best whan leene and fat is
' sign. I ,ii. back. =* See Babees Book, p. 215, 166, 174, 235.
^ kynnes, orig. ; skynnes AB. * flesshe and fysshe AB.
* burned AB ; borned P. ® sign. I .iii.
/^^^
WM
wi>
CH. XVIII.] DYETARV. OF COOKED MEAT, AXD A GOOD COOK. 277
myxte one with another. The tunges of beestes he Tongues.
harde of dygestyon, and of lytell nowrysshement. The
stones of a cockrell, & the stones of other beestes that Testicles
hath not done theyr kjTide, be nutrytyue.
% The .xviij. Chapitre treatyth of roste
meate, of fryed meate, [of soden or
boyled meate, of bruled meate,] ^
and of bake meate.
Ith vs at Mou?itpylour, and other At Montpeiier we
, , have boiled meat
vnyuers}i;ies, is vsed boyled meate for dinner and
, , T . , , roast for supper.
at dyner, and roste meate to sup-
per : Avhy they shulde do so, I
cannot tell, onlesse it be for a
consuetude. Forfboyled meate is
lyghter of digestyon than rosted meate is. Bniled Broiled meat is
o ^ indigestible.
meate is harde of digestyon, & euyll for the 6ton«.
Fryed meate is harder of dygest[y]on2 than brulyd meate
is, and it doth ingender color and melancoly. Bake Baked meat
(buried in paste)
meate, whichc ib called fle&&hB'tfaat-is-beiydy3^-Tfor it46 is bad.
fenf yd iw^iaa^ — is not praysed in physycke. All maner
of flesshe the whiche is inclyned to humydyte, shulde Roast
moist flesh ;
be rostyd. And all flesshe the whiche is '' inclyned to boii dry flesh.
drynes shulde be sodde or boyled.
^ Fysshe may be sod, rostyd, brulyd, & baken. How to cook fish.
euery one after theyr k}'nde, and vse, & fasshyon of the
countree, as the coke and the physycyon wyU agre and
deuyse. For a good coke is halfe a physycyon. For The chief physic
11,^ T comes from the
the chefe physycke (the counceyll ot a physycyon ex- kitchen.
cepte) dothe come from the kytchyn ; wherfore t?ie
physycyon and the coke foi^^yxike .laen muste consult cook and Doctor
togyther for the preparacion of meate* for sycke men.
' Put in from AB. ^ dygestyon ABP. ^ burj^ed AB.
* sign, I .iii. back, * meates AB.
278
OF ROOTS.
[chap. XIX.
Physicians are
bad cooks.
Borage; Bugloss
(see p. 280).
Alexanders.
Elecampane
(Scabwort or
Horseheal).
Parsley (p. 281).
Fennel (p. 281).
Turnips.
Parsnips.
T
For yf the pliysycyou, Avitlioiit the coke, prepare any
meate, excepte he be very experte, he "wyll make a
Averysse ' dysshe of meate, the whiche the sycke can not
take.
% The .xix. Chapitre treateth of Roo-
tes, and fyrste of the rootes [of] ^
borage and of buglosse.
IHe rootes of Borage and Buglosse soden tender,
and made in a snccade, doth ingender good hlode,
and doth set a man m a temiDoraunce.
IT The rootes of Alysaunder^
and Enulacampana."*
IT The rootes of Alysaunder soden tender and
made in [a]^ succade, is good for to dystroye the stone
in the Eaynes of the hacke & hlader. ^The rootes of
Enulacampana'* soden tender, and made in a snccade, is
good for the breste, and for the hinges, and for all the
interyall membres of man.
5F The rootes of percelly & of fenell.
If The Eootes of percelly soden tender, and made in
a succade, is good for the stone, and doth make a man
to pysse. The rootes of Fenell soden tender, & made
in a succade, is good for the lunges and for the syght.
IT The rootes of turnepes & persnepes.^
If Turnepes boyled and eaten with flesshe, aug-
me?«tyth the seede of man. yf they be eaten rawe
moderatly, it doth prouoke a good apetyde. Persnepes'
soden & eaten doth increase nature S; they be nutrityue,
& doth expell vryne.
' verj'sshe AB ; weiysshe P. ' of AB.
' Fr. Alexandre . . the hearb, great Parsley, Alexanders or
Alisaunders. — Cotgrave. * Elenacampaue B.
* in a AB ; in surcade P. " I .iv. not signed.
' Parsneppes AB. * Semen, generative fluid.
CHAP. XIX.] DYETARY. RAPES, ONIOXS, LEEKS, GARLICK. 279
IF Radysslae rootes, and Caretes.
^ Eadysslie rootes doth, breke "svynde, & dothe pro- Radishes,
uoke a man to make water, but they be not good for
them the whiche hath, tlie goAvte. Caretes soden and Carrots,
eaten doth auge & increase nature, & doth cause a man
to make water.
IT The rootes of Rapes.
IT Eape rootes, yf they be well boyled, they do ^ Rapes.
nowrysshe, yf they be moderatly eaten : inzmoderatly
eaten, they doth ^ ingender ventosyte, and doth anoye
the stomacke.
3 11 Of* Onyons.
IT Onyons doth prouoke a man to veneryous actes, Onions. (See
Bahees Book,
and to sompnolence ; & yf a man drjmke sondry drynkes p. i56, 214.)
it doth rectyfy and reforme the varyete of the opera-
cyon of them : they maketh a mans apetyde good, and
putteth away fastydyousnes.
H Of^ Leekes.
IT Leekes doth open the breste, and doth prouoke a uens.
man to make water ; but they doth make and increase
euyll blode.
H Of* Garlyke.
IT Garlyke, of all rootes is vsed & most praysed in Garlic
Lombardy, and other countres anexed to it ; for it doth
open the breste, & it doth kyU aU maner of wormes in kills woi-ms in
a mans bely, whiche be to say, lumbrici, ascarides, and ^ * ^
cucurbitini, whiche is to saye, longe wormes, small lytell
longe wormes whiche wyll tykle in the foundement, and and fundament,
square wormes ; it also hetyth the body, and desoluyth
grose wyndes.
' doth AB. 2 do AB.
3 I .iv. back. * AB omit " Of."
280
OP HERBS FOR COOKING.
[chap. XX.
27S}.
I (.see p.
Arlitbokes.
Rocket.
% The .XX. Cliapitre treateth of ^
vsuall Herbes. And fyrste of
Borage and Buglosse.
BOrage doth comforte the herte, and doth inge/aler
good blode, and ^(jauseth a man to be mery, &
doth set a man m^ temporaiince. And so doth buglosse,
for he is taken of more vygor, & strength, & effy-
cacye.'*
H Of Artochockes, and Eokat.^
^ There is nothynge vsed to be eaten of Arto-
chockes but tJie hed of them, whan they be almost
rype, they must be soden te?ider in the broth of beef ;6 &
after, eate them at dyner: they doth increase nature, and
dothe prouoke a man to veneryous actes. Eokat doth
increase the seede of man, and doth stumulat the flesshe,
and doth helpe to dygestyon.
IT Of Cykorj', and Endyue.
ciiicory. IF Cykory doth kepe the stomacke and the heed in
Endive. temporaunce, and doth qualyfy color. Endjaie is good
for them the whiche haue hoote stomackcs and drye.
^ Of whyte Beetes, and Purslane.
White Beets. IF whyte Beetes "^ be good for the lyuer & for the
Purslane. splcnc, and be abstersyue. Purslane dothe extynct the
ardor of lassjniyousnes, and doth mytygate great hcate
in all the inwarde partes of man.
' of certayne A ; of certaine B. * sign. K .i.
' in a AB. ■• efficacy tye AB.
' Garden Rocket {Brasslca cruca or Eruca satlra) is an
annual, of which, when young, the leaves are used as a salad
abroad, and were formerly so in Britain. The wild Rocket
(Sixi/mbj-iiiM officinale or Erysimvm officnialc) is common
here, and is sometimes sown and used as a spring pot-herb.
Chamhcrs's C!Jcloj)ccdia, * AB add " or with beef e."
' beeten P.
CHAP. XX.] DYETASV. THE QUALITIES OF CERTAIN HERBS. 281
^ Of Tyme and Parsley.
IT Tyme Lrekytli tlie stone ; it dothe desolue -wyndes, Thyme.
And causeth a man to make water. Parsley is good to Pars'.ey Cp. 27s).
breke the stone, and cau^seth. a man to pysse ; it is
good for tlie stomacke, & doth cause a man to haue a
swete "breth,
IT Of Lettyse, and Sorell.
^ Lettyse doth extynct veneryous actes, yet it doth Lettuce.
increase my Ike in a womans breste; it is good for a
bote stomacke, and doth prouoke slepe, and doth
increase blod, and doth set the blode in a temporaunce.
Sorell is good for a bote lyuer, and good for the SorreU
stomacke.
IT Of Penyryall and Isope.
IT Penyryall doth purge mela«coly, and doth com- Pennyroiai.
forte the stomacke & the spyrites of man. Isope clens- Hyssop,
etii viscus fleume, & is good for the breste and for the
lunges.
IT Of Eoosmary, and Eoses.
IT Eoosmary is good for palses,^ and for the fall}-nge Rosemary.
syckenes, and for the cowghe, and good agaynst colde.
Eoses be a cordyall, and doth comforte the herte & the Roses.
brayne.
IF Of Fenell, and Anys.
IT These herbes be seldome vsed, but thejT seedes be
greatly occupyde. Penell-sede is vsed to brake ■wynde,^ Fenuei-seed (p.
and [is] good agaynst poyson. Anys-sede is good to dense Anise-seed,
the bladder, and the raynes of the backe, & doth pro-
uoke rryne, and maketh one to haue a soote^ breth.
IT Of Sawge, and Mandragor.-^
^ir Sawge is good to helpe a -n-oman to conceyue, sago.
and doth prouoke vryne. Mandragor doth helpe a Maudrai-ora.
woman to concepcion, and doth prouoke a man to slepe.
' .«ign. K .1. back. ^ the palsey P.
' vryde AB. (cp. Glutton going to the ale-house in T7.«.
0/ Piers I'hovman.) * swete AB.
* ilandragod, oW^. andT; Mandragor AB. ® sign. K .ii.
282
OF HERBS AXD FRUITS.
[CH. XX, XXI.
No herb or weed
without power to
help man.
IT Of all lierbes in generall.
If There is no Herbe, nor weede, but God hane^
gjnien vertue to them, to helpe man. But for as moche
as Plyne, Macer, and Diascorides, with many other
olde auncyent and approbat Doctours, hath wry ten
and pertracted of theyr vertues, I therfore nowe wyll
wTyte no further of herbes, but wyll speke of other
matters that shalbe more necessarye.
Figs are most
nourishing.
specially with
blancht Almonds,
but provoke
Tenery.
Raisins stir up
the appetile.
Currants are
gooj for the
buck.
The .xxi. Chapitre treatyth
of Eruytes, and fyrste
of Fvsrojes.
Uicen sayth that Fygges doth now-
rysshe more than any other Fruyte :
they doth nowrysshe meruelouslye
whan the}- be eaten with blanched
Almons. They be also good, rosted,
& stued. They do dense the brest
& the lunges, & they do open the opylacyons of the
lyuer & the splene. They doth stere a man to '^vene-
ryous actes, for they doth auge and increase the sede of
generacyon. And also they doth prouoke a man to
sweate j wherfore they doth ingender lyce.
IT Of great Eaysyns.
II Great Eaysyns be nutrytyue, specyally yf the
stones be pullyd out. And they doth make the
sLomacke fyrme & stable. And they doth prouoke a
man to haue a good appetyde, yf a fewe of them be
e.iten before meate.
H Of smale Eaysyns of Gorans.
^ Smale raysyns of Gorans be good for the raynes
of the backe ; and they dothe prouoke vryne. Howbeit
' hath AB. ' sign. K .ii. back.
CHAP. XXI.] DYETARY. THE QUALITIES OF PEACHES, NUTS, ETC. 283
they be not all tlie best for the splene, for tliey maketh
opylacyon.
IT Of Grapes.
IF Grapes, swete and newe, be nutrj'tyue, & doth Fresh Grapes
comfort the
stumulat the flesshe ; And they doth comforte the Liver,
stoniacke and the lyuer, and doth auoyde opylacyons.
Howbeit, it doth replete the stomacke with ventosyte.
IT Of Peches, of Medlers, & Ceruyces.
H Peches doeth mollyfy the bely, and be colde. Peaches.
Medlers, taken superfluous, doth ingender melancolye. Jiediars.
And Ceruyces^ be in maner of lyke operacyon. services.
IF Of Strawburyes,- Cherys, & Hurtes.
^1T Strawburyes be praj^sed aboue all buryes, for strawberries.
they do, qualj^ye the heate of the lyuer, & dothe in-
gender good blode, eaten with suger. Cherys doth cherries,
mollyfye the bely, and be colde. Hurtes be of a Hnrtieberries
(Vc.ccinium, L.
groser substaunce; wherfore they be not for them the xheWhortie-
whiche be of a clene dyete.
IT Of !^suttes, great and smale.
H The walnut & the banocke*beof one operacyon. wainuts.
They be tarde and slowe of digestyon, yet they doth
comforte the brayne if the pyth or skjm be j^ylled of,
and than they be nutrytjTie. Pylberdes be better Filberts are best
when new.
than hasell ^N^uttes : yf they be newe, and taken from
the tree, and the skyn or the pyth pullyd of, they be
' Pyrus Sarins, the True Service. A tree very like the
mountain-ash, but bigger, and bearing larger fruit, which,
when beginning to decay, is brought to table in France ; though
it is oftener eaten by the poor than the rich. See Loudon's
Enc. of Trees and Shrubs, 1842, p. 442-3.
* Strawderyes B. ^ sign. K .iii.
* and banocke, AB. Bannut, a walnut, West. [Wilts
and Somerset : Stratmann.] The growing tree is called a han-
nut tree, but the converted timber ivalnut. The term occurs
as early as 1697 in MS. Lansd. 1033, fol. 2. — HalUn-elVs Gloss.
28i
PEAS, BEANS, AND FRUITS.
[chap. XXI.
Old nuts breed
palsy in the
tongue.
Peas.
Beans are
strong food.
nutrytjue, &_doth. increase fatnes j yf they be olde, they
shuld be eaten with great raysens. But new nuttes be
farre better than olde nuttes, for olde nuttes be color-
ycke, and they be euyl for the bed, and euyll for olde
men. And they dothe ingender the palsey to the
tounge, (yet they be good agaynst venym,) And, immo-
deratly taken or eaten, doth ingender corrupcyons, as
byles, blaynes, & suche putryfaction.
^ Of Peason and Beanes.
^ Peason the whiche be yonge, be nutrytyue;
Howbeit, they doth replete a man with vento'syte*
Beanes be not so moche to be praysed as peason, for
they be full of ventosyte, althoughe the skyrmes or
huskes be ablatj' d or cast away ; yet they be a stronge
meats, and doth prouoke veneryous actes.
If Of Peares, and Appulles.
IT Peares the whiche be melow and doulce, & not
stony, doth increase fatnes, ingenderj-ng waterysshe
blod. And they be full of ventosyte. But wardens
rosted, stued, or baken, be nutrytyue, and doth com-
forte the stomacke, specyally yf they be eaten with
Apples should couifettes. Applcs be good, after a frost haue taken
comfits or fennel- them, or ^whan they be olde, specyally red apples, and^
^^*'' " they the whiche be of good odor, & melow ; they shuld
be eaten with suger or co??ifettes, or with fenell-sede, or
anys-sede, by cause of tbeyr ventosyte ; they doth
comforte than the stomacke, and doth make good dy-
gestyon, specyally yf they be rostyd or baken.
Mellow Pears
make men fat.
Roast Wardens
comfort the
stomach.
Pomegranates.
Baked Quinces
soften the belly.
IT Of Pomegranates, & Quynces.
IF Pomegranates be nutrytyue, and good for the
stomacke. Quinces baken, the core' pulled out, doth
moUyfy the l)ely, and doth helpe dygestyon, and dothe
preserue a man from dronkenshyppe.
' sign. K .iii. back. *-* P omits (las. ' gore P.
CHAP. XXI.] DYETARY. THE QUALITIES OF GOURDS, ETC. 285
IT Of Daates, and Mylons.
^ IF Daates, moderatly eaten, be uutrityue ; but they Dates nourish,
doth cause opylacyons of the lyuer and of the splene.
Mylons doth ingender euyl humoures. Melons.
IT Of gourdes, of Cucu??zbres, & pepones.
IT Gourdes be euyll of nowiysshement. Cucu?/^bers Gourds,
restrayneth veneryousnes, or lassyuyousnes, or hixuiy- Cucumbers.
ousnes, Pepones^ be in nianer of lyke operacion, but Pepones.
the pepones ingenderyng^ euyll humours.
IF Of Almondes and Chesteyns.
H Almondes causeth a man to pysse ; they do^ Aimondastop
, , drunkenness.
moUyfy the bely, and doth purge the lunges. And
.vi. or .vii. eate before meate, preserueth a man from
dro??k.enshyp. Chesteynes doth nowrysshe the body chestnuts fatten.
strongly, & doth make a man fat, yf they be thorowe
rosted, and the huskes abiected ; yet they doth replete a
man with ve«tosyte or wynde.
IT Of Prunes, and Damysens.
IT Prunes be nat greatly praysed, but in the way of Prunes (piumsj.
medysyne, for they be cold & moyste. And Damysens Damsons :
be of the sayd nature ; for the one is olde and dryed,
and the other be taken from the tre. .vi. or .vii.^ dam- eat 6 or 7 before
dinner.
ysens eaten before dyner, be good to prouoke a mans
appetyde ; they doth mollyfy the bely, and be ab-
stersyue; ^the skyn and the stones must be ablatyd
and caste awaye, and not vsed.
IF Of Olyues, and Capers.
^ Olyues condyted, and eaten at the begynnynge ouves.
of [a]'^ refectyon, doth coiToborate the stomacke, and
prouoketh appetyde. Capers doth purge fleume, and Capers,
doth make a man to haue an appetyde.
' K .iv. not signed.
* Fr. Pepon : m. A Pompion or Melon. — Cotgravc.
' ingenderythe P. '' doth AB. * Syxe or seuen AB.
•* K .iv. back. '^ a AB
286
OF SPICES.
[chap. XXII.
Oranges, and
Oranf^e-
Marraalade.
IT Of Orenges.
II Orenges doth, make a man to liaiie a good appe-
tyde, and so doth the ryndes, yf they be in succade, &
they doth co?nforte the stomacke; the luce is a good
sauce, and dothe prouoke an appetyde.
Ginger.
Green ginger.
Pepper, wliitc,
black, and lonjr,
Car lanions
Safl°a>n.
% The .xxii. Chapitre treatetli of
spyces, and fyrste of Gynger
ynger doth hete the stomacke, and
helpyth dygestyon : grene gynger
eaten in the moreni?ige, fastynge, doth
acuat and quycken the remembraunce.
nr Of Peper.
^ There be .iii. sondry kyndes of peper, Avhich be
to say, whyte Peper, blacke Peper, & long Peper. All
kyndes of pepers doth^ heate the bo'^dy, and doth de-
solue fleume & wynde, & dothe helpe dygestyon, and
maketh a man to make water, Blacke peper doth make
a man leane.
IF Of Cloues, and ]\Iace.
^ Cloues doth comforte the senewes, & doth dy-
solue and doth consume superfluous humours, [and] ^ re-
storyth nature. !Maces is a cordyall, and doth helpe
tlie colycke, & is good agajTist the blody flyxe and
laxes.
IT Of Graynes, and Safferon.
^ Graynes be good for the stomake and the head;
And be good for women to drynke. Safferon doth
comforte the herte & the stomacke, but he is to bote for
the lyuer.
' to oriff. ; doth AB.
* siarn. L .i.
' and AP.
CH. XXII, XXIII.] DYETARY. DIETS FOR SANGUINE MEN. 287
% Of Xutmeges, & Cjiiomonie.^
^ Nutmeges be good for them the whiche haue Nutmegs.
colde in theyr hed, and dothe comforte the syght and
the brayne, & the mouthe of the stomacke, & is good
for the splene. Cynomome is a cordyall, wherfore the cinnamon.
Hebrecyon^ doth say, "why doth a man dye, and can
gette Cynomome to eate 1 " yet it doth stop, & is good
to restrayne, fluxes or laxes.
^ Of Ly query ce.
% Lyqueryce is good to dense and to open the Uqnorice.
lunges & the brest, & doth loose fleume.
% The .xxiij. Chapytre sheweth a dyete
for Sanguyne men.
Anguyne me?i be hoote and moyste Sang^iine men
of complexion, wherfor they must
be cyrcumspect in eatynge of
theyr meate, cowsyderynge that
the purer the complex[i]on is, the
soner it may be coruptyd, & the
blode maye be the sooner infectyd / wberfore they must mustn't eat
abstayne to eate inordjTiatly fniytes and herbes and roots,' ' '
rotes, as garlyke, onyons, and leekes ; they must re-
frayne from eatyng of olde flesshe, and exchew the ow flesh,
vsage of etjTige of the braynes of beestes, & from
et}Tige ^^e vdders of keyn. They muste vse moderat cows' adders,
slepe and moderat dyet, or els they wyl be to fat and
grose. Fysshe of muddy waters be not good for them, or mud-fish.
And yf blode do abouwde, dense it with stufes, or by
fleubo homye.
' Cjmamon B (ed. 1562) ; Cynamone P. '^ Hebricion ABP.
^ sign. L .i. back.
288
PHLEGMATIC AXD CHOLERIC MEK. [CH. XXR', XXV.
Pli'.osraatic men
niiistn't e.it
viscous or white
meat.
fiih or fruit.
Piile-jmatic men
mu: tn't e.;t
indigestible
meats.
but liot and dry
ones.
Purjjative? of
Plilegui.
% The .xxiiij. Chapyter sliewetli a dyete
for Fieumatycke men.
Leiiinaticke men be colde and moyste,
wlierfore they must abstajTie from
nieates the whiche is cold. And
also they must refrayne from eatyng
viscus meate, specially from ^ all
meates the whiche doth ingender fleumatycke humours,
as fysslie, fruyte, and Avhyte meate. Also to exchewe
the vsage of eatynge of crude herhes ; specyall[y] to re-
frayne from meate the whiche is harde and slowe of
dygestyon, as it appereth in the propertes of meates
ahoue rehersyd. And to^ beware not to dwell nyghe to
waterysshe and morysshe grounde. These thynges be
good for fleumatycke persons, moderatly taken : onyons,
garlycke, peper, gynger ; And all meates the whiche
be bote and diye ; And sauces the whiche be so'WTe.
These thynge*^ folowynge doth purge fleiune : polypody,
netyll, elder, agarycke, yreos, mayden-heere, and
stycados.
Choleric men
slioubln't eiit hot
Sjiire?, or drink
wine.
Purfralivcs of
Choler.
% The .XXV. Chapitre sheweth a dyete
for Colorvcke men.
Olor is bote and dry ; wherfore Colorycke
men muste abstayne from eatyng bote
spyces, and to refrayne from drynkynge
of wyne, and eatynge of Colorycke
meate : howbeit, Colorycke men may eate groser meate
than any other of complexions, except theyr educacion
haue ben to the co?itrary. ^ Colorycke men shulde not
be lougc fastynge. These thynges folowyng do'' purge
color : Fumytory, Centory, wormewod, wylde hoppes,
sign. L .ii.
sign. L. ii. back.
* AB omit "to."
* doth AB.
CH. XXVI, XXVII.] OF 3IELANCH0LT MEX, AND OP THE PESTILENCE. 289
vyoletes. Mercury, Manna, Reuberbe, Eupatory, Tama-
rindes, & tlie Avhay of butter.
% The .xxvi. Chapitre treateth of a
dyetaiye for Melancoly men.
Elancoly is colde & drye ; wherfore
Melancoly nie?j must refrayne from Melancholy men
frj'ed meate, and meate the ■whiche is or salt meat,
ouer salts, And from meate that is
so^^^"e & harde of dygestyon, and from all meate the
whiche is bumet ' and drye. They must abstayne from Melancholy men
BhoiJd drink
immoderat thurste, and from drinkjTig of bote wynes, only light wine,
and grose wyne, as red -wyne. And vse these thynges,
Cows mylke, Almon my Ike, yolkes of rere egges. miik, and egg-
yolks.
Boyled meate is better for ^lelancoly men than rosted
meate. All meate the whiche wylbe soone dygestyd, &
all meates the which doth ingender good blode, And
meates the whiche be temperatly bote, be good for
Melancoly men. And so be all herbes the Avhiche be
bote and moyste. These thATiges folowynge doth purge Purgatives of
_ -Ti Melancholy.
jNIelancoly: quyckbeme, Seene, sticados, hartystounge,
mayden heere, pulj-all mountane, borage, organum,
suger, and Avhyte AvjTie.
% The .xxvii. Chapiter treatyth of a
dyete and of an ordre to be vsed
in the Pestyferous tyme of the^
pestylence & swetyng sycknes.
Han the Plages of the Pestylence in Pestilence
or the swetynge syckenes is in a Montp°iier,
towne or cou»tree, with vs at
]\Iountpylour, and al other hygh
Eegyons and countrees f7(«tl haue
dwelt in, the people dotb fle fi'om
' burned AB. = of B.
BOORDE. 19
i
ra
1 "w- v'
w^
KSSI^SB
290
REMEDIES FOR PESTILENCE.
[chap. XXVII.
people flee from
the city.
In low countries,
infected iiouses
are shut up, with
the men in them.
Infection hangs
in clotlies.
St raw, and rushes
Burn scented
herbs or gums ;
or fumigate ^rith
Boorde's powder,
or make a
Pomander
of spices, &c.,
into a ball.
the contagious and infectious ayi-e ; preseruatyues/ -with
other counceyl]2 of Physycke,not^vithstandyng. In lower
and other baase countres, howses, the which be iufectyd
in towne or cytie, be closyd vp, both doores & wyn-
dowes; & the inhabytours shall not come a brode,
nother to churche, nor to market, nor to any howse or
company, for^ infectyng other, the whiche be clene with-
out infection. A man cannot be to ware, nor can not
kepe hym selfe to well from this syckenes, for it is so
vehe'^ment and so parlouse,^ that the syckenes is taken
with tliQ sauour of a mans clothes the whiche hath
vysyted the infectious howse, for the infection wyl lye
and hange longe in clothes. And I haue knowen that
whan the strawe & russhes hath ben cast out of a
howse infectyd, the hogges the whiche dyd lye in it,
dyed of the pestylence ; wherfore in such infectious
tyme it is good for euery man thai wyl not flye^ from
the contagyous ayre, to vse dayly — specyally in the
mornynge and euenyng — to burne luneper, or Eose-
mary, or Eysshes, or Baye leues, or Maierome, or
Franke?i[se]nce, [or] '' bengauyn. Or els make this po"S7-
der : Take of storax calamyte half an vnce,^ of franken-
se??ce an vnce,^ of the wodde of Aloes the weyghte of .vi.
b.^ ; myxe al these togyther ; Than cast half a sponefull
of this in a chaffyng - dysshe of coles. And set it to
fume abrode in the chambers, & the hall, and other
howses. And^° you wyU put to this powder a lytell
Lapdanum, it is so moche the better. Or els make a
pomemau??der^^ vnder this maner. Take of Lapdanum
.iii. drammes, of tlie wodde of Aloes one drame, of amber
of grece .ii. drames and a half ; of nutmegges, of storax
calamite, of eche a drame and a half ; confect^^ ^U these ^'
' preseruations B. * counsayles AB.
* against, for fear of, to prevent. * sign. L .iii. back.
* perj-llous AB. ® flee AB ; fly P. ' f rankensence or AB.
' ounce AB. * drachms. '" if.
" Pomaunder AB. ''^ conferrc B. '^ this B.
en. XXVIT, XXVITI.] DYETARY. OF PESTILENCE, FEVEB, AXD AGUE. 291
togytlier with Eose-wa'ter, & make a tall. And this
aforesayd Pomemaunder^ doth not onely expell contagy-
ous ayre,^ but also it doth comforte the brayne, as Bar-
thelmew of !Montagnaue sayth, & other modemall
doctors doth afferme the same : whosoeuer that is in- For remedies for
the Pestilence,
fectyd "WT.th the pestylence, let hjm loke m my see my Breviari/.
'breuyary of helth' for a remedy.* But let hym vse this
dyete : let the Chamber ^ be kept close, And kepe a Keep a fire in
your room.
contynuall f}Te iu the Chamber, of clere burnynge
wodde or chares-cole Avithout smoke; beware of takynge Don't take cold;
any colde, vse temporat meates and drynke, and beware
of wyne, here, & cyder; vse to eate stued or baken eat stewed
"^ ' ' J ' wardens, with
wardens, yf they can be goten; yf not, eate stued or comfits.
baken peers, with comfettes; vse no grose meates, but
those the whiche be lyght of dygestyon.
% The .xxYiij. Chapitre sheweth of a
dyete [for tliem] ' the whiche he in
any Eeuer or agew, rever.Affue.
Do aduertyse euery man that hath a Don't eat meat
for 6 hours before
Feuer or an Agewe, not to eate no meate the first course.
.vi. howres before his course doth take
hj'm. And ^in no wyse, as longe as the Agew doth in-
dure, to put of ^ shertte nor dowblet, nor to ryse out of Don't expose
,,, J. yourself to cold.
the bedde but whan nede shall requyre; and in any
wyse not to go, nor to take any^° open ayer. For suche
prouysyon may be had that at vttermost at the thyrde touii be cured at
the 3rd course,
course he shalbe delyuered of the Feuer, vsynge the if you use the
,.,,. -^ i>-Liin medicines in my
medsynes the whiche be m the Breuyary ot helthe.^^ Breut/arv.
' L .iv. not signed. ^ Pomaunder AB. ayres AB.
* Chap. 121, fol. xlv. back, ed. 1552. * Chambers AB.
* AB omit " chare." ^ for them AB.
» L .iv. back. » of the AB. '" the AB.
" Chap. 135—150, fol. xlix. back, to fol. Iv., ed. 1552.
292
ILIAC AXD COLIC. THE STONE.
[CH. XXIX.
Wear gloves.
Iliac and Colic.
Bew,-!!'* of cold.
Don't fast too
long,
eat new bread.
cold herbs,
fruit, or anything
wliich raises
wiuil.
For Stone, don't
drink wine, or eat
red lierrings, &c.
(See p. 80 above).
And let euery man beware of castynge tlie^n? handes
& arnies at any tyme out of the bed, in or out of thejT
agony, or to spraule with. tho. legges out of the bed :
good it is for the space of .iii. courses to weare con-
tynewelly gioues, and not to wasshe the handes, And
to vse suche a dyet in meate & drynke as is rehersyd in
the pestylence. [_See above; %i. 291, lines 11 — 15.]
1" The .xxix. Chapitre treatytli of a
dyete for them the whiche haue the
Iliacke, or the colyck, & the stone.
He Iliacke and the Colycke be ingen-
dered of ventosyte, the whiche is
intrusyd or inclosed in two guttes ;
the one is called IHa, And iliQ other
is called Colon. For these two in-
fyrmytes a ' man muste beware of colde. And good it
is not to be longe fastynge. And necessary it is to be
laxatyue, and not in no wyse to be constupat. And
these thynges folowyug be not good for them the which
haue these aforesaid infjTmytes : ^new bred, stale bred,^
nor new ale. They must abstajoie also from drynkj'ng
of beere, of cyder, and red wyne, and cynamom. Also
refrayne from al meates that howny is in; exchew eatyng
of cold herbes ; vse not to eate beanes, peson, nor
potage ; beware of the vsage of fruytes, i\jid of all
thynges the whiche doth ingender wynde. For the
stone, abstayn from drynkynge of new ale ; beware of
beere, and of red wyne and^ hote Avynes; refrayne from
eatynge of red herynge, ma[r]tylmas beef and bakon, and
salts fysshe, and salt meates. And beware of goynge
colde aboute the mydcU, specyally aboute the raynes
of the backe. And make no restryctyon of wj^nde and
water, nor seege"* that nature^ wolde expelle.
' sign. M .i. ^~° hote bread P. ^ ami of AB.
'' egest)'on P. * water AB.
CH. XXX, XXXI.] DTETAEY. DIETS FOE GOWTT AXD LEPROUS ME:,'. 293
f The .XXX. Chapitre treatyth of a
dyete for them the whiche haue
any kvndes of the ffowte.^ oou:t.
2
Hey the whiche be infectyd with the
gowte, or any kynde of it, I do aduer-
tyse them not to syt long^ bollynge^ Don't su wbbing
and bybbynge, dysyng and cardyng,
in forgettyng them selfe to exonerat and forget to
the blader and the bely Tvhan nede shall reqnyre ;
and also to beware that^ the legges hange not without
DO"-
some stay, nor that the bootee or shoes be not cowtyfoik
mustn't wear
ouer stra}i:e. who soeuer hath the gowte, muste re- tight boot;,
frayne from drynkyng of newe ale ; and let hym
abstayne from drynkyng of beere and red wyne. Also,
he must not eate new brede, egges, fresshe samon, eles, or eat salmon,
fresshe heryng, pylcherde.-?, oysters, and all shell-fysshe. oysters,
Also,^ he muste exchew the eatynge of fresshe beef, of
goose, of ducke, & of pygyons. Beware of takyng ^ or ducks;
colde in the legge,^ or rydyng, or goynge wetshod. Be- or go wetshod.
ware of veneryous actes after refection, or after or "s-pon
a full stomaoke. And refrajTie from all thinges that
doth ingendeT euyll humours, and be inflatyue.
% The .xxxi. Chapytre treatyth of a
dyete for them the whiche haue
any of the kyndes of lypored.
E that is infectyd wyth any of the Lepers mustn't
.„ , n ^ 1 1 drink wine and
.im>" kyndes of the lepored must strong aie.
refrayne from al maner of wynes, &
from new drynkes, and strowge ale ;
than let hym beware of ryot and
gowtes AB. ^ sign. M .i. back. ^ to longe AB.
bowlj-nge AB. * AB omit "that." ^ And AB.
takynge of A ; takyng of B. " legge AB.
sign. M .ii. '° foure AB.
294
DIET FOR FALLING SICKXESS.
[CH. XXXII,
Lepers mustn't surfetyiige. And let hjm. abstayne from' etyng of
spyces, and daates, and from trypes & podynges, and
all invrardes of beestes. Fyssbe, and egges, & mylke,
is not good for leperous persons : and they must ab-
stayne from eating of fresshe beef, and from eatynge of
gose [&] ducke, and from water-fowle and pygions ;
venison, hare, &c. And in no wyse eate no veneson, nor hare-flesshe, and
snclie lyke.
fish, eggs.
beef, goose,
water-fowl,
Epilepsy.
(See Breuyary,
ch. 122, fol. xlvi.)
Folk with FaUing
Sickness
mustn't drink
milk or strong
ale,
or eat fish-fat.
Tiscous fish.
garlick, leeks,
venison, &c.;
or go to meetings
of men.
or sit too near the
fire.
% The .xxxii. Chapytre treatyth of a
dyete for them the whiche haue any
of thQ kyndes of the fallyng syckenes.
Ho so euer he be, the which haue
any of the kyndes of the ^ falljoig
syckenes, must abstajoi from eat-
}Tige of whyte meate, specially of
milke : he must ^refrayne from
drynkyng of wj-ne, newe ale, and
stronge ale. Also theyshulde not eate the fatnes of fysshe,
nor the hedes of fysshe, the whiche dothe ingender
rewTne. Shell-fysshe, eles, samon, herynge, & viscus
fysshes, be not good for Epilentycke men. Also, they
muste refra}Tie from eatynge of garlyke, onyons, leekes,
chybboUes, and all vaporous moates, the whiche doth
hurte tliQ hed : venson, hare-flesshe, beef, beanes, and
peason, be not good for EpUentycke men. And yf they
knowe that they be infected with this* great sycknes,
they shidde not resorte where there is great resorte of
company, whiche is, in^ churche, in sessyons, and market-
places on market dayes ; yf they do, the sycknes wj'll
infeste^ them more there than in any other place, or at
any other tyme. They must beware they do not syt
to iiyghe the fj-re, for the fyre wyll ouercom them, and
' for AB, ^ AB omit "the."
* these AB. * in the AB.
' sign. M .ii. back.
* iufecte AB.
CH. XXSIII.] DYETAUY. DIET FOR HEADACHE. 295
Ar)'ll induce the sycknes. They must "beware of lyeng
hote^ in theyr bed, or to laboure extremely; for suche or work too hard.
thynges causyth the grefe to come the ofter.
% The .xxxiii. Chapytre treaty th
of a dyete [for them] ^ the whiche
haue any payne in the ^ hed. Headache.
Any sycknes, or infyrmytes, and impe-
dymentes, may be in a mans hed,
wh erf ore, who so euer haue any impe- Keep the heud
cool.
djTue^ft in the hed, must not kepe the
hed to hote nor to colde, but in a tem-
poraunce. And to beware of ingendryng of rewme, Don't eat thing's
_ that breed
whiche is the cause of many inf}Tmytes. There is no- rheum;
thynge that doth ingender rewme so moche as doth the
fatnes of fysshe, and the heddes of fysshe, and siir-
fettes,^ & takynge colde in the feete, and takynge colde
in the nape of the necke or hed. Also, they the
whiche haue any infyrmyte in the hed must refrayne don't sieey too
of immoderat slepe, specyally after meate. Also, they
must abstayne from drynkjTige of wj^ne ; and vse not drink wine,
to drynke ale and beere the whiche is ouer stronge.
vocyferacyon, halowynge, cryeng, and hygh synging, is orhaiio.
not good for the hed. All thynges the whiche is
vaporous or dothe fume, is not good for the hed. And
all thynges the which is of euyll sauour, as caryn, Keep out of
synkes, wyddrawghtes,^ pisse-bolles, snofle of candellj's,
dunghylles, stynkynge canellys, and stynkynge stand-
yng waters, & stynkynge marshes, with suche conta-
gyous ^ eyres, doth hurte the hed, and the brayne, and the
memory. All odyferous sauours be good for the hed, and smeii sweer
and the brayne, and the memorj'-.
' to hote AB, ^ for them ABP. =* theyr AB.
sign. M .iii. ' surfestes, origi. ^ ■nynkraughtes.
' sign. M .iii. back.
296
CONSUMPTION AND ASTHMA. [cH. XXXIV, XXXV.
Consumption.
% The .xxxiiii. Cliapitre treateth of a
dyete for them the whiche be
in a consumpcyon.
Avoid sour
thiugB.
Use cordials,
nourishing food
Ho soeuer he be that is in a consumpcyon
nmste ahstayne from all sowre and tarte
thynges, as venegre & alceger/ & siicho
lyke. And also he must ahstayne from
eatynge of grose meates, the whiche be harde and slows
of dygestyon, And vse cordyallys and restoratyues,
sugar, and sweet and nutrvtvue meates. All meates and drinkes the
wines. "^ "^
which is swete, & that snger is in, be nntrytjoie ;
wherfore swete wynes be good for them the whiche be
in consu??zpcion,^ moderatly taken. And sowre wyne,
sowre ale, and sowre brede,^ is good for no man ; For
it doth freate away nature, and let them beAvare, that
Don't eat fried or be in^ consumpcion, of fryde meate, of bruled meate,
burnt meat;
and bronte-^ meate, the whiche is ouer rostyd. And in
any wyse let them beware of anger & pencyfulnes.
These thynges folowynge be good for them the wliiche
^be in co?iSumpcions '^ : a pygge or a cocke stewed and
made in a gely, cockrellys stewed, gootes mylke and
suger, almon mylke in the whiche ryce is sod en, and
rabettes steAved," &c. [" & newe layd OQges, S: rere
yolkes of egges, & ryce sode?i 171 almon mylke. P.]
but eat stewed
pig or cock.
Ait A ma.
% The .XXXV. Chapitre treateth of a
dyete for them the whiche be as-
matyke men, beyng short wyn-
dyd, or lackynge breth.
aleger AB ; alegar P. * consumpcions AB. " beere AB.
* in a AB. ^ of burned AB. * M .iv. not signed.
' consumpcion AB.
OH. XXXV, XXXVI.] DYETARY. DIETS FOR THE ASTHMA AND PALSY, 297
Hortnes of Avynde co??zmeth djiiers
t}Tnes of impedymentes in the
lunges, and straytnes of ' the brest,
opylatyd tliorow viscus fleume ;
and other "whyle whan the hed is
stuflfyd "with rewme, called the
pose, lettyth the breth of his
Asthma cornea
from phlegm
obstructing the
lungs.
The Pose.
Don't eat nuts or
cheese, &c.
natural! course, wherfore he that hath shortnes of breth
muste abstayne from eatyng of nuttes, specyally yf they
be olde : chese^ and mylke is not good for them ; no more
is fysshe and fruyte, and rawe or crude herbes. Also
all maner of meate the whiche is harde of dygestion, is
not good for them. They muste refrajTie from eat-
yng of fysshe, specially from eatjoig fysshe the Avhich
^wyll cleue to the fyngers, & be viscus & sljTue ; & in
any wyse beware of the skj^ns of fysshe, & of all
maner of meate the whiche doth ingender fleume.
Also they muste beware of colde. And whan any
howse is a swepynge, to go out of the howse for a space
in to a dens'* e}Te. The dust also that ryseth in the
strete thorow the vehemens of the wynde or other
wyse, is not good for theym. And smoke is euyll for and smoke,
them; and so is all thjoige that is stoppjoige: Avherfore
necessary it is for the7?i to be laxatjnae, [& to be in a
clene & pure eyre. P.]
don't eat
viscous fish.
Beware of cold
aud dust.
Palny
•[[ The .xxxvi. Chapitre treatyth of a
dyete for them the whiche
haue the palsye.
Hey the whiche haue the Palsye, vny-
uersall or pertj^culer, must beware of
anger, hastynes, and testynes, & must Don't get te:,iy,
beware of feare, for thorow anger or
feare dyuers tymes the Palsye do come
' in AB, * and chese P. ' M .iv. back. ■• clere P,
298 OF PALSY AND OF MADMEN. [cHAP. XXXVII.
Don't get drunk, to a man. Also they must beware of dronkeTCnes, and
or eat nuts, eatjng of nuttes, wliiclie thynges be euyll for the palsye
of the tonge. coldnes, and contagyous and stynkynge
& fylthy ayres be euyll for the palsye. And lette euery
^man beware on^ lyeng vpon the bare grounde, or vpon
the bare stones ; for it is euyll for the Palsye. the
fo^' all"* ^* ^*'°* sauour of Castory, & the sauour of a fox, is good
agaynst the palsye.
or lie on the
ground.
Madmen must be
kept in safe
guard.
Mychell, a
lunatic,
killed 2 people
and himself.
Keep lunatics in
a close dark
room, with a
keejier whom
they fear.
Don't put
pictures in their
rooms.
Shave their heads
once a month.
f The .xxxvii. Chapitre doth shew
an order and a dyete for them
the whiche be madde, and
out of theyr wytte.
siHere is no man the whiche haue any of
the kjTides of madnes but they ought to
be kepte in sauegarde, for djTiers inco7i-
uenye?^ce that may fall, as it apperyd of
late dayes of a lunatycke man named
Mycliell,^ the whiche went many yeres at lyberte, & at
last he dyd kylle his wyfe, and his wyfes suster, &his owns
selfe. wherfore I do aduertyse euery man the whiche is
madde, or lunatycke, or frantycke, or demonyacke, to be
kepte in saue garde in some close howse or chamber,
Avhere there is lytell lyght. And that he haue a keper,
the whiche the madde man do feare. And se that the
madde man haue no knyf, nor sheers, nor other edge
toule, nor that he haue no gyr^dyll, except it be a week
lyste of clothe, for^ hiu'tynge or kyllynge hym selfe.
iUso the chamber or the hoAvse that the madde man is
in, let there be no paynted clothes, nor paynted wallys,
nor pyctures of man nor woman, or fowle, or beest ; for
suche thynges maketh them ful of fantasy es. lette the
madde persons hed be shauen ones a moneth : let them
• sign. N .i. * of AB. ^ Michel P. ■* sign. N .i. back.
' against, to prevent.
CH. XXXVIII.] DYETARY. A DIET FOR DROPSICAL PEOPLE. 299
drinke no wyne, nor stronge ale, nor stronge beere, but and give them no
strong drink.
nioderat drynke ; and let them liaue .iii. tymes in a daye
warme suppynges, and [a] ^ lytell warme meat. And vse
few wordes to them, excepte it be for reprehensyon, or Speak uttie to
gentyll reformacyon, yf they haue any \vytte or perse-
ueraunce to vnderstande [what reprehensyon or refor-
macyon is. P.]
^ The .xxxviii. Chapytre treatytli of
a dyete for them the whiche haue
any of the kyndes of the
Idropyses. Drop>~u.
Aynt Beede sayeth ' the more a man
doth drynke that hath the Idropise,^
the more he is a thurst ;' for although
the, syckenes doth come by superabun-
daunce of water, yet the lyuer is drye, whether it be
alchy^tes, Iposarca, Lencoflegmancia, or the tympany.
They that hath any of the .iiii. kyndes oithQ Idropyses /^ Avoid binding
must refrayne from al thynges the whiche be co?Jstupat
and costyue, and vse all thynges the which be laxatyue /
nuttes, and dry almondes, and harde chese, is^ jDoyson Nut? and cheese
ji 1-jiTi are poison.
to them; ^A ptysane and posset ale made with colde Possetaieis
herbes doth comforte them, who so euer he be, the
whiche wyll haue a remedy for any of these foure
kyndes of the Idropyses,''' and wyll knowe a declaracyon For aii sici^nesses
of these infyrmytes, and aU other sycknesses, let hym treatment, see
loke in a boke of my makyng, named the Breuyary of ™^
helth. For in this boke I do speke but of dyetes, and i only speaic iiere
how a man shuld order his mansyon place. And hym self managing a
house*
& his howsholde, with suclie lyke thynges. for the con-
seruacion of helth, ^
' a AB. ^ Idropsj'e AB; I dropyse P. ' sign. N .il.
* Idropsyes AB. * AB omit "is." ^-^ Not in AB.
^ See Boorde's Breuyary, chap. 179, 38, 17, 345.
300
GENERAL RULES FOR SICKNESS.
[CH. XXXIX.
A general Diet,
Every one knows
best what helps
and what hurts
him.
Don't be anxious.
Sleep at night.
A merry heart
makes a man
live, and look
young.
Care brings age
and death.
Wash your hands
often, and comb
your head.
Keep your chest
and stomach
warm, your
feet dry, and
your head cool.
Avoid vcnery ;
^ The .xxxix. Chapytre treateth of a
generall dyete for all maner of
men and women, beynge
sycke or hole.
THere is no man nor woman tlie Avhich haiie any
respect to the??i selfe, that can be a better Phesyc-
ion for theyr ^owne sauegarde, than theyr owne self
can be, to consyder what thynge tliQ whiche doth them
good, And to refrayne from suche thynges that doth
them hurte or harme. And let euery man beware of
care, sorowe, thought, pencyfulnes, and of inwarde
anger. Beware _Hef^urfett6s, and -vse-Qot te^ moche
Teneryouse actes. Breke not the vsuall custome of
slej)e in the nyght. A mery herte and mynde, the
whiche is in reste and Cjuyetnes, without aduersyte
^and tomoche worldly busynes,^ causeth a man to lyue
longe, and to loke yongly, althoughe he be agyd. care
and sorowe bryngeth in age and deth, where[fore] ^ let
euery man be mery ; and yf he can not, let hjTu re-
sorte to mery company to breke of his perplexat;yues.
IF Furthermore, I do aduertyse euery man to wasshe
theyr handes ofte euery daye; And dyuers tymes to
kejnne theyr hed euery daye, And to plounge the eyes
in colde water in the morenyng. Mgreouer, I do coun-
cell euery man to kepe tlro--te«st» -and the otomaoke
warme, And to kepe the feete from wet, ;aiid--©tbe»
whyle to wasshe them, and that they be not kept to
hote nor to colde, but indyfferently. Also to kepe the
hed and the necke in a moderat temporaunce, not to
hote nor to colde ; ^and in any wyse to beware not to
medle to moche with veneryous Sides; for that wyll cause
a man to loke agedly, & also causeth a man to haue a
' sign. N .ii. back. * so, orig. '"' Not in P (ed. 1547).
* whcrfore A ; wherefore B. * sign. N .iii.
CHAP. XL.] DYETARY. HOW TO MANAGE A SICK MAN.
301
breef or a shorte lyfe. All ' other matters pertaynjoige it shortens life,
to any pertyculer dyete, you shall haue ^ in the dyetes
aboue in this boke rehersyd.
A sick room,
and a Deatk-berl.
Wm
^ The .xl. Chapytre doth shewe an
order, or a fasshyon, how a sycke
man shulde be ordered, And
how a sycke man shuld
be vsyd that is lykely
to dye.
Hoo so euer that is sore sycke, it
is Yncei'teyne to man whether he
shall lyue or dye ; wherfore it is
necessarye for hyni that is sycke
to haue two or .iii.^ good kepers, Have 2 or s good
the whiche at all tjTues must be
dylyge?tt, and not slepysshe, sloudgysshe,* sluttysshe.
And not to Avepe and wayle aboute a sycke man, nor to No waning or
talking,
vse many wordes / nor that there be no greate resort to
co77imon and talke, ^For it is a busynes [for] ^ a whole
man to answere many men, specyally women, that shall
come to hym. They the which corameth to any sycke
person, ought to haue few wordes or none, except certayne except to make
persons tlie whiche be of coimseyll of the Testament
makynge, the whiche wyse men be not to seke of such
matters in theyr syckenes ; for wysdom wokle that euery
man shulde prepare for suche thynges in helth. And yf
any man for charyte wyll vyset any person, lette hym a visitor may
aduertyse the sycke to make euery thpige euyn bj'twext matters,
God, and the worlde, & his co??scyence ; And to re- receiving the
Rites of the
ceyue the ryghtes oi holy churche, lyke a catholycke church,
• Also AB ; All, ed. 1547. ^ haue it AB.
' thre AB. " ABP insert "nor."
* sign, N .iii. Lack. "^ for AB an I ed. 1547.
302
THE SICK MAN S DEATH.
[chap. XL,
aUention io
Priest
and Doctor.
Keep sweet
o,'li)iirs in the
Bick room.
Don't have
women babbling
there.
Have the drink
fresh.
Wlien Death's
coming,
read of Christ'
suflerings ;
give the dying
man a little
warm di'ink ;
and pray that he
may die in tlie
faith of Christ.
man ; And to folowe tlie counseyll of both Physyc-
yons, wliiclie is to say, tlie physycyon of the soule, &
the physycyon of the body, that is to saye, the spyrit-
nall counseyl of his ghostly father, and the bodely coun-
seyll of his physycyon consernyng the receytes of his
medsons to reconer helth. For saynt Augustyn saith,
" he that doth not the ^ commau?idement of his physyc-
yon, doth kjll hym seK." Furtherinore, about a sycke
persone shuld be redolent sauour[s], and the chamber
shuld be replenysshed with herbes & flowers of ody-
ferouse sauour.^ & certayne tymes it is good, to be vsed
a lytell of some perfume^ ''to stande in the mydle of
the chamber. And in any wyse lette not many men, and
specyally women, be togyther at one tyme iu the cham-
ber, not onely for bablynge, but specially for theyr
brethes.^ And the kepers shulde se at all tymes that
the sycke persons drynke be pure, fresshe, & stale, and
that it be a lytell warmed, turned out of the colde.
Yf the sycke man wex sycker and sycker, that there is
lykle^ hope of amendment, but sygnes of deth, than no
man oughte to moue to hym any worldly matters or
busynes; but to speke of ghostly and godly matters,
And to rede the passyon of Cryste, & to say the psalmes
of the passyon, and to holde a crosse or a pyctour of
the passyon of Cryste before tJie eyes of the sycke
person. And let not the kepers forget to gyue the
sycke man that is in suche agony, warme drynke with
a spone, and a sponefull of a cawdell or a colesse.
And than lette euery man do''' indeuer hym selfe to
prayer, that the sycke person may fynysshe his lyfe
Catholyckely in the fayth of lesu Cryste, And so ^
' not obserue the co/nmaundementes AB.
* flaiiours AB. ' good to vse some perfumes P.
'' N .iv. not signed. * bote breathes AB.
* likely AB ; lytic P. '' P leaves out " do."
' so to AB.
CHAP. XL.] DYETARY. MAY WE DIE IN THE FAITH ! 303
departe out of this myserable world. I do beseche
the Father, and the sone, and the holy ghost, thorow
the meryte of lesu Crystes passyon, that I and all
Creatures lyuynge may do [so].^ A ]M E N.
' so P.
304
DYETARY. COLOPHON'S OP 4 EDITIONS.
JEartgns pargsslie iicsgtie djargnge
Crosse, at tlje ggguc of segnt
3oIjn (i^uansclgste.
J^or |oljn dlofog^e, dTum priuiltgio wgali.
^b imprimenitunt sokm.^
[? C«^ o/" St John writing 7ils Revelations in the Isle of Patnios.']
' N .iv. back,
' Robert Wyer's Colophon to the undated edition in the British Museum of
? 1557 A.D., is : ^ Imprinted by me Robert Wyer. Dwellynge at the Sygne of
Seynt John Euangelyst in S. Martyns Parysshe, besyde Chaiynge Crosse.
Thomas Colwel's Colophon to the edition of 15fi2 is : ^ Imprinted by me
Thomas Colwel. Dwellynge in the house of Robert Wyer, at the Signe of
S. Johii Euangelyst, besyde Charynge Crosse. =^J
Wyllyam Powell's Colophon to the edition of 1547 is : ^ Imprynted at
London in Fletestrete at the sj'gne of the George nexte to saynte Dunstones
churche by Wyllyam Powell. In the yere of our Lorde god .M. CCCCC.
LXVII. 0^ : ^
305
tpnge t\)t bofee of
CompgUii bu CoUgit tlointt, btlJs^
tatgb t0 BarnarU^ faarfatr
btellgug in Banbtrg^
BOOBDE.
20
306
BARNES IN THE DEFENCE OF THE BERDE.
' If C0 brgnk ixittlj mt, k wot k f erk
J[0r Ijcre jre bz grotetlj mmx a htxt^t
[Coarse woodcut of a man stooping down and exposing
himself, with the legend Tcstlciilos Hahet.
Any member wanting the cut must apply to
Mk Fuexivall.]
^ I m\ a gm\t 0f Cache krcll])^ \o\t
Calling al luxaxtcs, t0 |^ull tljcriix a r0pc.
' A .i. back.
BARNES IX THE DEFENCE OF THE BERDE.
307
^% The preface, or the pystle.
0 the rvglit worshj-pfuUe (Barnarde Barber), dAvell-
}-nge in Banberye, CoI1}ti Clowte surrendreth gi'et-
VBge, T^-ith iiuincrtall thankes.
IT -svas so, worshypful syr, that at my last beynge in Mount-
pyllour, I chau?2sed to be assocyat with a doctor of Physyke /
which at his retome had set forth .iij. Bokes to be prynted in
Fleetstrete, within Temple barre, the whiche Bokes were compyled
togyther in one volume named the Introductorie of knowledge /
whervpon, there dyd not resort only vnto hym marchauntes, gentyl-
men, and Avymen / but also knyghtes, and other great men, whiche
were desyrous to knowe the effycacyte, and the efifecte of his afore-
sayd bokes ; and so, amonge many thynges, they desyred to knowe
his fansye consernynge the werynge of Berdes / He answeryd by
great experyence : " Some wyl weer berdes bycause iheyr faces be
pocky, mauu^'y, sausflewme^, lyporous, & dysfygured / by the
whiche many clene men were infected."'' 60, this done, he desyred
euery ma?j to be contentyd : Yvherfore I desyre no man to be dys-
pleasyd Avith me. And where-as he was anj-matyd to wrj-te his boke
to thende, that great men may laugh therat^/ I haue deuysed this
answere, to the entent, that bi the redyng they myght laughe vs
bothe to scorne / And for that cause I wrote this boke, as god know-
eth my pretence / who euer keape j^oiire maystershyp in helthe.
' sign. A .ij. * sign. A .ij. back. * See Foren-nrcJx, p. 101.
'' Speaking of matters tr'ifeh/ng, Wilson, in his Art of Rhetor'iqve, 15.53
(edit. 158-i, p. 8), says : " Suche are triflyng causes when there is no weight in
them, as if one should phantasie to praise a Goose before any other Beast
liuyng (as I knowe who did) or of fruite to commende Nuttes cheefly. as Quid
did, or the Feuer quartaine as Phaciosxnvs did, or the Gnat, as Virffill did, or
the battaile of Frogges, as Homer did, or dispraise beardes, or commende
shauen hiddes." — W. C. Hazlitt.
^ See the Preface to the Dijetanj, p. 228 above.
308 BARXES AGAINST BOORDE UPON BEARDS.
% Here foloweth a treatyse, made
Answerynge the treatyse of
doctor Borde vpon Berdes.
AlljTige to remembraunce your notable reproche gyuen
Tiito berdes,^ I was constrayned to render the occasion
tlierof; "srhenipon, I founde by longe surmyse and
studye that ye bad red the storj'e of Hellogobalus,
& founde therin greate and stronge auctoryties /
which by lykelyhode mouyd you to this ^ Eeformacyon of berdes.
For ye knowe that Hellogobalus, beynge gyuen moche to the
desyre of the body, & that by moche superfluyte, he ^ thought it
requysyght to co7nmyt the fylthy syn?/e of leche[r]y, vpon the
receyptes of delycate meatus. For he caused his cokes to make &
' Mr Hazlitt says, ' See Grapaldus de Partlbiis Oviiim, and Collier's Extr.
Beg. Stat. Co. ii. 97.' At the latter reference, 22 Sept. 1579, is, ' H. Denham,
Lycenced unto him &c, A pai'adox, provinge by Eeason and example that
Baldnes is much better then bushie heare . . vj"^.' (Written by SjTiesius,
englished by Abraham Fleming.) After this, Mr Collier prints, from a MS of
his owTi, he says, an amusing dialogue between B[aldnesi;] and H[air], en-
titled the ' Defence of a Bald Head.' B. argues that baldness is no sign of
old age, as manj^ young men are bald from too much wenching ;
Then, thinke also of this :
if 3'ou no haire have gott,
How pleasantly your haire you misse,
when weather it is hot.
Let ruffins weare a bushe,
and sweat till well nigh dead,
In that Ime bald, I care no rush,
but onely wipe my head.
Hair ends with
Thy rea?ons may be good,
that baldnes is no ill ;
But ladies will love lustie blood
and haire, say what you. will.
^ A .iij. not signed. ^ orig. ye
BARNES IN THE DEFENCE OF THE BERDE. SOSt
ordeyne suche bote meates that maye prouoke or stere liym the
rather therunto. And in ther so doyng, he made them, some of his
preuye chambre, some of his hed lordes of his counsell. But yet the
chefe and pryncypall preseptes that he gaue vnto his coke^, was this,
that they shulde not only polle theyr hedes, but also shaue theyr
berdes. For this entente, that when he were dronkyn, or vometynge
rype by takyng excesse, that he myghte be well assuryd, that it
came not by no heer of from his cokes heddes. For Iris delyght was
not onely in the feminyne kynde / but also delyghted in womenly
men / yet he and his fyne vnberdyd faces ledde not onely a vycyous
lyfe, but also made a shameful ende. ISTotwithstandynge other,
that, or this storye folowynge, was and is the occasyon why ye
' abore berdes, and that was tliis : at your laste beynge in Mownt-
pyllyer, Martyn the surgyen beyng there with you, & dyd accompany
dayly with none so moch as with you : yf ye be remembred, he
brought you to dyner vpon a daye to one Hans Smormowthes house,
a Duche maw, in whiche house you were cupshote-, otherwyse called
dronkyn, at whiche tyme your berde was lo?2ge / so then your
assocyat Martyn brought you to bed / and with the remouyng, your
stomake tornyd, & so ye vometyd In his bosome ; howbeit, as moche
as your berde myghte holde, vpon youre berde remayned tyll the
next daye in the morenyng. And when ye waked, & smelt your
owns berde, ye fel to it a fresshe ; and callynge for your frende
Martyn, shewynge ^ the cause of this laste myschaunce. Wherupon
ye desyred to shaue you. And so, when ye sawe your berde, ye sayd
that it was a shamfull thynge on any mans face. And so it is in
suche cases, I not denye / yet shall ye consyder, that our Englysshe
men, beynge in Englande, dothe vse to kepe theyr berdes moche
more clen
[leaf A .iv. is lost.]
' A .iii. back. ' See p. 156, note. ^ ? shewed hym.
310
HOW ANDREW BOORDE GOT DRUNK.
\leaf A .iv. is losf.'\
[sign. B .i.] As longe as any berdes be ■worne,
Mockynge shall not be forborne ;
But yet at length, his is the scorne.
I fere it not.
Andrew Boorde
hates bearded
men
because he once
made his own
beard stiuk.
U "With berdyd men lie wyll not drynke,
Bycause it doth in theyr berdes synke ;
The cause tlierof, ye may soone thynke,
His berde in Flaunders ones dyd stynke,
"NATiiche by dystulacyon
Of a vomytacyon
Made suche dystiirbacyon,
That it abored the nacyon.
I fere it not.
12
Boorde lookt
like a fool when
he got drunk.
% Some berde.:>^, he saith, doth grow a pace,
To hyde an euyll coleryd face ;
In fayth, his had an homlye grace,
When he was in that dronkyn case.
But sytlie he doth this matter stere,
To make that shauynge shuld be dere,
I thynke it doth full well appere,
That foles had neuer lesse wyt in a yere.
I fere it not.
16
20
Boorde says n HA beids, sayth he, wyl breyd moch care,
care. ^* "^^^ If that he with his mayster compare. 24
Here may ye proue a wyt full bare
That iudgeth so a man to fare,
[sign. 1) .1. back] What ma?i lyuyng, I Avoid fayne knowe,
That for comparason l&ies his berde growe ? 28
He's a spiteful But yet, though that a spyghtfull shrow
His spyghtfull wordes abrode doth blow,
I fere it not, &c.
BARNES IN THE DEFENCE OF THE BERDE.
311
IT Of berdes, he saytli, ther co??2ms no gaynes,
& berdes quycknytli not the braynes.
Lo, how in Physyke he taketh paynes !
He merytes a busshel of brwers ' graynes !
He warneth aLso euery estate
To auoyde berdes, for fere of debate.
If men, lyke hym, shnld vse to jirate,
His warnyng then shuld come to Lite,
I fere it not.
32 Boorde says
beards don't
quicken the
brains.
36
and do raise
quarrels.
40
IT If berdes, also, a purse doth pycke,
As ye compare them to be lyke,
yet ye haue gotte more in one \Aycke,
Then berdes in .x. togyther may stryke.
For by castynge of a pyspotte,
ye haue pollyd many a grote ;
yea, and moche more, God wotte,
By falshede ye haue gotte.
I fere it not.
oil, Andrew,
u
you've cheated
men of many a
groat by looking
at their urine,
and by falseliood !
48
IT Yet one thynge more, I wyll assayle :
The daunger of drynkyng ye do bewayle^.
Beleue ye me, yf all do fayle,
In stede of a cup, ye shall haue a payle ;
For you haue gyuen warnynge playne,
That berdyd men shall be full fayne
To bryngc a cup, for theyr owne gayne, —
The more fole you, so to dysdayne !
I fere it not.
You've warned
men against
52 di-inking,
and told bearded
men to bring a
5 G cup for them-
selves.
IT l^ote me ■well, for it is trewe,
Thoughe berdyd men ye wyll eschewe,
There be moche honyster men than you,
That wyl drynke long, or they do spewe
Q 0 Some bearded
men are more
worthy than you,
and don't spue,
like you.
* See Boorde on Drunkenness, p. 90, above.
312
BOORDE CHAFFT FOR ABUSING BEARDS.
As you haue done, I knowe, or this,
wherfore I say, though so it is,
I wyll not tell that is amys ;
yet Avyll I tell some trewyth yewys^.
I fere it not.
C4
Boorde, you say
that a Beard
heats a man.
But your honour
is stained.
If yet of one thynge that ye do treate,
Howe that a berde, in a great swete,
By lyke doth catche a k[n]auysshe'^ hete
Therhy ye do a grete prayse gete,
For trewely vnfayned,
Your honyste is dystayned ;
All though ye haue dysdayned.
Men knowe ye haue sustayned.
I fere it not.
68
72
76
You tell men not ^F Tliough iu the wynter a dew wyl lye,
to drink wlien
their noses run. That dystylleth fiom the nose pryuelye ;
To refrayne your cup ye pray the?j hartly ;
sign. B .ii. back] And all is for superfluous glotonye. 80
For glotony is of suche a kynde,
That ende of excesse he can none fynde.
You've lost wit Tyll past is Loth the wyt and mynde ;
through gluttony.
So one of those ye be assynde. 84
I fere it not.
' gervis, certainly.
See 1. 156.
BARNES IX THE DEFEXCE OF THE BERDE.
313
jof Ij^at BaxiQt
ILytell thought, ye were so wyse,
Berdes to deuyse of the new guyse ;
But truely, for your enterpryse,
ye may go cast your wyt at dyse.
At syncke or syse, whiche so dotli fall,
Fere ye not to cast at all ;
For yf you lose, yoiir lostes be small :
It is to dere, a tenys ball ;
I fere it not.
Boorde, with your
new-fashioned
beards.
88
92
youi wit 's
like a tennis-ball.
IT A berde vpon his ouer lyppe,
ye saye wjdl be a proper tryppe,
Wherby ye shall the better skyppe.
Go your wayes, I dare let you slyppe,
"Where as be many more,
I thynke, by .xx. score.
In cocke loreUes bote, before
ye maye take an ore.
I fere it not.
96
Boorde, begone,
you poor fool.
100
and row low
down in Cock
Lorell's boat !
[B .iii. not
signed]
IF Yet though that ye one thing do craue, 104
Which is, a muster deuyles berde to haue,
ye make me study, so God me saue !
If this peticion came not of a knaue,
Perhapes some other man dyd make it, 108
And so ye dyd vp take it ;
But best ye were forsake it,
For fere of Pears go nakyt.
Nowe fere you that ! 112
Yon want a kind
of Devil's beard,
do you ?
Beware of Piers
Go-naked.
314
WHO SHAVED ADAM?
Tou say beards
hide little brains,
and want mag-
pies to pull our
hairs out.
Yon tell crafty
lies.
IT ye say some berdes be lyke la??ibes "woll,
"With lytell wyt mthin theyr skull :
* Who goth a myle to sucke a bull,'
Comes home a fole, and yet not full.'
And where ye Avyshe them pekt with pyes,
That weres a berde, "\Tato theyr iyes :
Be wyse, take hede ! suche homely spyes
Oftymes can spye your crafty lyes.,
I fere it not.
116
120
Pray, Andrew,
didn't God make
Adam a beard ':•
If He did, who
shaved him ?
[B .Ui. back]
IF But, syr, I praye you, yf you tell can,
Declare to me, when God made man,
(I meane by our forefather Adam)
Whyther that he had a berde than ;
And yf he had, who dyd hym. shaue,
Syth that a barber he coulde not haue.
Well, then, ye proue hym there a knaue,
Bycause his berde he dyd so saue.
I fere it not.
124
128
Didn't Christ and H Christ & his apostles, ye haue declaryd,
His Apostles have
beards? ihat theyr berdes myght not be sparyd,
Nor to theyr berdes no berdes cowparyd :
Trewe it is, yet we repayryd
By his vocacion, to folowe in general!
His disciples, both great and small ;
And folowyng ther vse, we shuld not fal,
iN'othynge exceptynge our berdes at alL
I fere it not.
And we ought to
follow them.
Sampson, and
thousands of old
philosophers,
wouldn't be
shaved.
We should
imitate them.
IT Sa?npson, with many thousandes more
Of auncient phylosophers, full great store,
Wolde not be shauen, to dye therfore ;
Why shulde you, then, repyne so sore 1
A[d]myt that men doth Imytate
Thynges of antyquite, and noble state.
132
136
140
144
"Waltom's calf, says the proverb, did this.
BARNES IN THE DEFENCE OP THE BERDE.
;i5
Such countei'feat tlii7?g('6" oftyines do mytygate
Moche ernest yre and debate.
I fere it not.
148
II Therfore, to cease, I tliynke be best ;
For berdyd men wolde lyue in rest,
you proue yourselfe a honily gest,
So folysshely to rayle and iest ;
For if I Avolde go make in ryme,
Howe new sliaiiyd me?? loke lyke scraped swyne,
& so rayle forth, fror/i tyme to tyme,
A knauysshe laude then shidde be myne :
I fere it not.
Bearded men
like peace.
You're a noodle
to rail against
152 tliem.
[B .iv. not signed]
I won't tell you
how shaved men
look like scraped
swine.
156
f What shiilde auayle me to do so,
yf I shulde teache howe men shulde go,
Thynkynge my wyt moche better, lo,
Then any other, frende or fo 1
I myght be imputed trewly
For a foole, that doth gloryfye
In my nowne selfe onelye ;
I thynke you ^vyll it veryfye :
I fere it not.
Wliat'U be the
good of it ?
160
164
I don't want to
show off.
And thus fareAvel, though I do wryght
To answere for berdes, by reason ryght ;
yet vnberdyd men I do not spyght.
Though ye on berdes tlierin delyght.
And in conchidynge of this thynge,
I praye God saue our noble kynge !
Berdes & vnberdyd, to heuen vs brynge,
Where as is loye euerlastynge !
I fere it not, &c.
Tho' I defend
beards, I don't
168 spite unbearded
men.
172
God save the
King ! and bring
us all, beards and
no beards, to
Heaven !
^ Pinis.
316
[B iv, back]
fi^ Barnes in tf^t tit:
If my rimes
are bad.
think that my
wish is to stop
quarrelling.
BArnes, I say, yf thou he shent,
Bycause thou wantyst eloquence,
Desyre them, that thyne entent
May stonde all tymes for thy defence,
Consyderynge that thy hole pretence
"Was more desyrous of vnyte
Then to enuent curyosyte.
R W
^ Ad imprimendum solum.
317
HI]STDW011DS.
This term Hindicords is IMr David Laing's ; and I gladly adopt
it, as it's so much better than the Post-Prcefatio of !Mr W. C. Haz-
litt in his Handbook, and of divers other folk.
After the extracts in the Forewords, p. 74 — 104, from Boorde's
Breuyary, showing his opinions there, it seems to me now that I
ought to have stated some of his opinions in his Introduction and
Dyetary before summing up his character on p. 105. I therefore do
this here ; better late than never.
Boorde believes in 'the noble realme of England' (p. 116, 144),
and, though he reproaches his countrymen for their absurd love of
new fashions in dress, and for the treason among them (p. 119), he
yet holds that ' the people of England be as good as any people in
any other lande and nacion thai euer I haue trauayled in, yea, and
much more better in many thynges, specially in maners & manhod.
As for the noble fartyle cou?itrey of England, hath no regyon lyke it.'
So also London is the noblest city in any region, and has the fairest
bridge: 'in al the worlde there is none lyke' (p. 119). But Cornish
ale Boorde thinks very bad (p. 123). In "Wales he notices the people's
love of toasted cheese, and that their voices and harps are like the
buzzing of a bumble-bee (p. 126), the people very rude and beastly,
very fond of the devd in their speech, of selling their produce a
year before it comes (p. 127), and of lechery (p. 128). The custom
of ' bundling ' probably prevailed there ; and the priests also in-
creased the population.
318 SKETCH OP BOORDE's INTRODUCTION.
The wild Irish, Boorde describes as very rude and wrathful, men
and women lying together in mantles and straw (p. 132-3) ; hut
among those in the English. Pale, which is a good country, Boorde
found as faithful and good men as ever he knew (p. 133). The
Scotch, among whom Boorde had lived, he didn't much like : they
bragged and lied ; and either naturally, or from a devilish disposition,
didn't love Englishmen, though they resembled the latter ia being
hardy and strong, well-favoured, and good musicians (p. 137). With
Boorde's description of Iceland (p. 141) my friend, ]Mr Gu^brandr
Vigfusson, is much amused, but does not believe in it. Boorde
liked Calais, and Flanders (p. 147), though the Flemings were — like
the Dutch (p. 149) — great drinkers, and also eat frogs' loins, and
toadstools (p. 147), and sold brood mares to England. The church-
spire and meat-shambles of Antwerp he thought fine (p. 151) ; and
the JuUch (or Juliers) custom of plucking their geese yearly, curious
(p. 154). Cologne he calls a noble city, the Rhine a fair water, and
its wine good ; but the people he found very drunken (p. 156),
though many were virtuous and full of alms-deeds (p. 157). The
Germans were rude and rustical, eat cheese-maggots, gave their
maidens only water to drink (p. 160), and had snow on their moun-
tains in summer (p. 161). Denmark, Boorde found such a poor
country, that he couldn't make out how it (and little Saxony, p.
164) came to wiu England (p. 163). The Bohemians he thought
heretics, and they didn't eat ducks (p. 167). The Poles were poor,
eat honey, and didn't like wax (p. 168). Hungary was partly in the
hands of the Turks, and was full of aliens (p. 170). Greece was
Turkish ; its capital, Constantinople, and its St Sophia's the fairest
cathedral in the world, with a wonderful stglif^ of priests (p. 172).
Of Sicily, the biting flies (or mosquitoes) Boorde noticed (p. 176) ;
of Naples, the laziness and the hot weUs (p. 177); of Italy, the
fertility, the noble river Tiber, the fallen St Peter's at Rome, and
the abominable vices in the city (p. 178). Venice, Boorde thought
the beauty of the world ; and he saw no poverty there, but all
riches (p. 181-5). The Lombards he found crafty, eaters of adders
and frogs, and having spiteful cur-dogs that would bite your legs.
' The phrase wasn't slang then.
SKETCHES OF BOORDe's IXTRODUUTION AND DYETARY. 319
The Lombards also ploughed with only two oxen, which they
covered with canvas, against the flies (p. 187). Genoa was a noble
city in a fertile land (p. 189). France a noble country, with Paris
and four other universities ; but the French had no fancy for Eng-
lishmen ; they s6t the fashion to all nations (p. 190-1). They alone,
and the English, to Boorde's great disgust, were always changing
their dress ; every other nation kept to its old apparel. Aquitaine
was the cheapest country in the world, and Montpelier the noblest
medical university (p. 193-4). The Portuguese were seafarers, and
their girls cropt their polls (like the Spanish women), but left a
rim of it like a barefoot friar's (p. 197). Spain was a sadly poor
place; no good food, wine in goat-skins, hogs under your feet at
table, and lice in your bed (p. 198-9). In Castille, &c., the people
stupidly caUed on their dead friends to come to life again (p. 200).
Boorde's pilgiimage to, and abode in, ComposteUa we have noticed
above (p. 51) ; thieves, hunger, and cold, were his foes on it (p. 206).
At Bordeaux was the greatest pair of organs ia the world, with Vices,
giants' heads, &c., that wagged their jaAvs and eyes as the player
played (p. 207). Xormandy was a pleasant country, and its people
gentle : it and aU France really belonged to England (p. 208).
Latin was spoken over all Europe (p. 210).
From Barbary, slaves were sold to Europe, and left to die un-
buried (p. 212). Turkey was a cheap and plentiful country, under
the law of Mahomet, Avhose tricks Boorde shows-up (p. 214-16).
Judaea is a fertile land ; and Boorde gives full instructions to persons
intending to make a pilgrimage to Jerusalem, and describes shortly
the Holy Sepulchre (p. 219-20).
In his Dietary, Boorde tells his contemporaries how to choose
sites for their house.«!, how to arrange their buildings, spend tbeir
incomes, govern their households, manage their bodies ; and what
flesh, fish, vegetables, and fruits, are good to eat. The two passages
that I specially call attention to are those on the site and plan of a
Tudor mansion, p. 238-9, and on what a man should do before going
to bed and on rising, p. 246-8. They enable you to realize well the
surroundings and life of an English gentleman of Henry VII I's
time. The bits on Ale and Beer (p. 256) ; on bad cooks and brewers,
320 jm JOHN LEIGH ON boorde's dyetarv.
and rascally bakers (p. 260-1) ; and on Yenison (p. 274-5), are also
very cliaracteristic.
Our good friend at Mancliester, Mr John Leigh, Officer of Health
to the Corporation of the town, has been kind enough to read
through the Forewords and Boorde's Dyetary, and to send me some'
notes on the former, which will be found further on, and the follow-
ing high opinion of Boorde and his Dyetary, which will, I hope, give
the reader as much pleasure as it has given me : —
"Either the man was far beyond his time, or the men of the
time were better informed than Ave have given them credit for.
How a man who wrote so gravely, and exhibited in his writings
such clear sound sense, could have been taken for a 'Merrie An-
drewe,' passes one's conception.
" I have carefully read through the Dijetary. The first ten
chapters are admirable ; indeed, the third chapter so thoroughly
comprehends all that sanitary reformers have been teaching for the
last 20 years, that it is difficult to say that we have made any
advance upon it. Certainly, until quite recently, the knowledge of
Englishmen on all sanitary matters connected with the surroundings
of a house, must have retrograded since Boorde wrote. Notliing can
be better than the advice he gives as to the situation of a house, the
soil on which it should be erected, the placing of the outbuildings,
the avoidance of stagnant water, &c., and the means to be taken to
secure a pure atmosphere. The advice given throughout the remain-
ing seven chapters, how to procure axid to retain good health, is not
surpassed in quality in any book of modern times. It is not neces-
sary to select any special passage where all is good.
"The remaining chapters of the book on special diets are all
coloured by the peculiar doctrines of Boorde's time ; but, setting those
aside, the advice he gives is good. He specifies the articles of diet
which are, as determined by long experience, difficult of digestion, or
which produce flatulence ; whilst such elements of diet as are laxa-
tive, diuretic, stimulant to special organs, &c., he points out, albeit
there is sometimes a little fancy about the latter.
" Like a sensible man, however, he sums up in his thirty-ninth
chapter what it is necessary that a man should do to preserve his
health, making much of that depend upon his own experience and
common sense. The perusal of the Dijetary is calculated to give a
medical reader a high opinion of Boorde's sound good sense and
powers of observation. I think you have done good service in
reprinting the Dyetary, and that you will thereby have corrected
some erroneous impressions as to the knoAvledge of the time on
sanitary matters."
A man must dwell at elbow-room, says Boorde (p. 233), having
HiyDWORDS. SKETCH OF BOORDe's DYETARY. 321
water and "wood annexed to his house ; he must have a fair prospect
to and from it, or he'd better not build a house at all (p. 234) ; he
must have pure au- round it, and nothing stinking near it (p. 235-7),
and must provide, before he begins, all things needful to finish it ;
for ' there goeth to buyldynge many a nayle, many i^ynnes, many
lathes, and many tyles or slates or strawes, besj^de .tymber, hordes,
lyme, sand, stones or brycke,' &c. (p. 237). Don't front your house
to the South, but don't be afraid of the East, as ' the Eest Avj-nde is
temperate, fryske, and fragraunt,' — "ndtness Charles Kingsley ; — ar-
ra ige your buildings on my plan in pages 238-9, and have a park,
a pair of butts, and a bowling-alley, near them. Provide food and
necessaries beforehand (p. 24:0) ; divide your income into three
parts, 1. for food ; 2. for dress, wages, and alms ; 3. for emergencies
(p. 241) ; fear God, and make your household do so too, specially
punishing swearing (p. 243). Sleep moderately (p. 245), and not
diuing the day ; be merry before bed-time, sleep on your side, wear
a scarlet night-cap, and have a quilt over you {p. 247) ; ah- your
breeches in the morning ; wash, pray, take exercise, and eat two meals
a day (p. 248). Wear a lambskin jacket in winter, and a scarlet pety-
cote in summer (p. 249). Don't stuff (p. 250). Abstinence is the
best medicine (p. 251). Only sit an hour at dinner : EngHslmien
sit too long, and stupidly eat heavy dishes first (p. 252). Don't
drink toater (p. 252-3), except it's mixed with wine (p. 254). In
Germany, maidens drink water only ; prostitutes drink wine. Abroad
there's a fountain in everv town (p. 254).
'Ale for an Englysshe man is a naturall drjTilve. . . Bere is a
naturall drynke for a Dutche man ; and nowe of late dayes it is
moche used in Englande, to the detryment of many Englysshe men'
(p. 256). Cider does little harm in harvest-time ; methegKn, fined,
is better than mead (p. 257). Bread is best Avhen unleavened and
without bran. In Eome the loaves are saffroned, and httle bigger
than a walnut (p. 258). Eascally bakers I should lilve to stand in
the Thames up to their eyes (p. 261). Potage is more used in
England than anywhere else in Cluistendom (p. 262). Almonds
comfort the breast, and mollify the belly (p. 263). Don't mind
what old authors say, if experience contradicts them (p. 264). l!^o
BOORDE. 21
322 SKETCH OF BOORDE's D7ETARY.
eggs but hen's are used in England (p. 264) ; in Tiu"key they pickle
hard eggs (p. 265). Dutchmen eat butter at all times in the day,
which I think bad (p. 265). In High Almayne the Germans eat
cheese-maggots like we do comfits (p. 267). ]\Iilk is not good for
those who have grumbling in the belly ; strawberries and cream may
put men in jeopardy of their lives (p. 267). England is supplied
better with fish than any other land (p. 268) ; but you musn't eat
fish and flesh at the same meal (p. 269). A pheasant 's the bast
wild fowl, and a capon the best tame one (p. 269-70). All small
birds are good eating (p. 270). Young beef is good for an English-
jnan (p. 271) ; mutton and pork I don't like. In England swine eat
stercorous matter, and lie in filth, though in Germany and abroad
(except in Spain) they have a swim once or twice a day (p. 272).
Jews and Turks hate pork, but will eat adders as weU as any
Christian in Eome will (p. 273). Bacon 's only good for carters and
ploughmen. Brawn's a usual winter meat in England. Xowhere
are hart and hind loved as in England. Doctors tell us that
venison is bad for us ; but I say it 's a lord's dish : let the doctors
take the skin ! give me the flesh! (p. 274-5). Let dogs eat hares;
don't you (p. 275). Babbits, sucking ones, are the best wild beasts'
flesh (p. 275). At Montpelier they have boiled meat for dinner,
roast for supper (p. 277). A good Cook is half a physician. Onions
make a man's appetite good, and put away fastidiousness (p. 279).
Artichokes' heads and sorrel are good (p. 280-1). 'There is no
Herb nor Weede, but God haue gjTen vertue to them, to helpe
man ' (p. 282). Strawberries are praised above all berries ; filberts
are better than hazle-nuts (p. 283) ; peas and beans fill a man with
wind ; roast apples comfoj-t the stomach (p. 284). Olives and
oranges provoke appetite ; black pepper makes a man lean (p. 285-6).
Then I give you diets for Sanguine, Phlegmatic, Choleric, and Me-
lancholy folk (p. 287-9), tell you how to treat Pestilence (p.
289-91), Fever or Ague (p. 291-2), the Iliac, Colic, and Stone (p.
292), Gout, Leprosy (p. 293), Epilepsy (p. 294), Pain in the Head
(p. 295), Consumption (p. 296), Asthma, Palsy (p. 297), and
Lunatics (p. 298). Hardly, these last : keep 'em in the dark, shave
their heads once a month, and use few words to them. Lastly, I treat
HINDWORDS. HELPFUL BOOKS AND MEN. 323
Dropsy (p. 299) ; give general directions on Diet to all people (p.
300) ; and then tell you how to arrange a sick-hed, a death-bed,
urging all to make their peace with God (p. 300-1).
Two quaint and jolly books these are ; and if readers are not
obliged to me for reprinting them, they ought to be.
On the state of England at Boorde's time, I refer the reader to
my Ballads from Manuscripts for the Ballad Society, Part I, 1868,
' Poems and Ballads on the Condition of England in Henry YIII's
and Edward VI's Eeigns;' Part II, 1871, these continued, with
Poems against Cromwell, on Anne Boleyn, &c. The contemporary
complaints give a very different vieAV of the state of affairs to Mr
Froude's couleur-de-rose picture. Of early books on the countries of
Europe, I know only the Lihel of English Policij, a.d. 1436, in Mr
T. Wrigjit's Political Songs, vol. ii. 1861, and the descriptions, not
the history, in Thomas's very interesting History e of Itahje, 1561,
Both of these I have quoted largely. George North's ' Descripti(jn
of Swedland, Gotland, and Finland. Imprinted at London by
Jhon Awdeley, 1561, 4to, 28 leaves, with the Lord's Prayer in
Swedish at the end' (HazUtfs Handhoolt), I don't know. The
Russia of Fletcher, and Horsey, Boorde does not touch.
Spriiner's Eeformation Map of Europe in the middle of the 16th
century, ]^o. VII, in his Historical Atlas, is the best to use for
Boorde's Introduction. In it, Syria is part of the Osmannisches
Reich, Turkey in Europe and Asia, and that may account for Boorde
treating it as in Europe. For the dress of the inhabitants of the •
different countries, recourse may be had to the Reeiieil de la Di-
versite des Habits, Paris, 1562, 8vo, from which Upcott had his
Scotchman and Frenchman cut on wood for his reprint of Boorde's
Introduction in 1814, chap. iv. sign. G ii, chap, xxvii., sign. T.
In conclusion, I have to thank Mr John W. Praed for his help
(obtained by Miss C. M. Yonge's kind offices) in Boorde's Cornish
dialogue ; Dr B. Davies for help in the "Welsh ; Mr F. W. Cosens
and Mr H. H. Gibbs for help in the Spanish ; Professor Cassal for
help in the French ; and Prof. Bieu in the Arabic ; also a German
officer of the Coin Department in the British Museum (with very
little time to spare) for explanations of the names of a few coins.
324 SINDWORDS. AX EJfGLISH GALATEO IN 1576.
To ]\Ir Heirry Bradshaw, Librarian of tlie UniYersity of CamljriJge,
I am mucli indebted for lielp in tlie bibliography of Boorde's books,
and to his friend, IsIt Holliugworth, Fellow of King's, and curate of
Cuckfield, for a very pleasant day's entertainment and walk near
Andrew Boorde's birthplace.
19th Se2)t, 1870.
One of Andrew Boorde's phrases, " good felowes the whyche wyll
drynlce all out" p. 151, 1. 6, receives illustration from an unexpected
source, namely, an English translation in 1576 a.d. of the famous
Galateo of Delia Casa, written about 1550 a.d., and so amusingly
sketched for us from the original Italian by our good friend INIr W.
M. Eossetti, at the end of his essay on Italian Courtesy Books in
Part II, p. 66 — 76, of the Society's Queene Elizahethes Acliademy,
&c., 1869. Keither he nor I knew at that time of the existence of
this translation, though it was entered in Bohn's Lowndes, with
others in 1703, and 1774 : —
" Galateo of Maister lolni Delia Casa, Archebishop of Beneuenta.
Or rather, A treatise of the ma?mers and behauiours, it behoueth a
man to vse and eschewe, in his familiar conuersation. A worke very
necessary & profitable for all Gentlemen, or other. First written in
the Italian tongue, and now done into English by Eobert Peterson,
of Lincolnes Inne Gentleman. Satis, si sapienter. Imprinted at
London for Eaufe Xewbery dwelling in Fleetestreate a little aboue
the Conduit. An. Do. 1576." black letter 4to, leaves. A in 4, g in
2, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, I, K, L, M, X, 0, P, Q, in foiirs, Avith a'leaf
of errata and verse.
On leaf 115 is this passage :
" Xow, to dririk all out euery man — which is a fashion as litle in
vse amo?2gst vs, as the terme it selfe is barbarous & strau/^ge : I
meane, Ick bring you : — is sure a foule thing of it selfe, & in our
countrie [Italy, ab. 1550 a.d.] so coldly accepted yet, that we must
not go about to bring it in for a fashion."
The Swearing, of which Boorde complains so much in pages 82,
243, was also complained of by Robert of Brunne in 1303 a.d. ; but
then the gentry were the chief sinners in this way, and ' every gad-
ling not worth a pear taketh example by you to swear.' Handlyng
Synne, p. 23-7
325
NOTES.
I. ox THE FOREWORDS.
p. 21. Agues . . . be infectiouse. Although at this day medical men
are disposed to extend the list of communicable diseases, they have not
yet come to regard the agues as amongst them. — John Leigh.
p. 25. Pronosticacions. — An amusing instance of how some people
believed in prognostications and astronomers' prophecies in Boorde's
days, is told by Hall : —
" In this yere [1524 a.d.], through bookes of Emphymerydes and
Pronostications made and calculate by Astronomers, the people were
sore affrayde ; for the sayd writers declared that this yere should be
suche Eclipses in watery signes, and suche coniunctions, that by waters
& fluddes many people should perishe, Insomuche that many persones
vitailed them selfes, and went to high groundes for feare of drounyng ;
and specially, one Bolton, which was Prior of sainct Bartholemewes in
Sniythfeld, builded him an house vpow Harow of the hill, only for feare
of this flud ; and thether he went, and made prouision for all thinges
uecessarye within him, for the space of two monethes : But the faythfull
people put their trust and confidence onely in God. And this raine was
by the wryters pronosticate to be in February ; wherfore, when it began
to raine in February, the people wer muche afrayd ; & some sayd, ' now
it beginneth : ' but many wisemen whiclie thought that the worlde
could not be drouned againe, contrary to Goddes promise, put their trust
in him onely; but because they thought that some great raines might fall
by enclinacionsof the starres, and that water milles might stand styll, and
not grinde, they prouided for meale ; and yet, God be thanked, there was
not a fairer season in many yeres ; & at the last, the Astronomers, for
their excuse, said that in their computaciou they had mistaken and mis-
counted in their uoniber an himdreth yeres." — Halts Chronicle, p. 675,
ed. 1809.
p. 28. Gotham and Nottingham. Nearer hand [nearer to Notting-
ham Castle than Belvoir Castle was], within three miles, I saw the
326 NOTES ON THE FOREWORDS.
ancient Towne of Gotham, famous for the seven sages (or Wise men)
who are fabulously reported to live there in former ages. (1639. John
Taylor, Part of this Summers Travels, p. 12.)
p. 59. Trust yow no Skot ! " As there are many sundry Nations, so
are there as many inclinations : the Russian, Polonian, German, Belgian,
are excellent in the Art of Drinking ; the Spaniard will Wench it ; the
Italian is revengefull ; the French man is for fashions ; the Irish man,
Usquebaugh makes him light heel'd ; the Welsh mans Cowss-boby
works (by infusion) to his fingers ends, and translates them into the
nature of lime-twigs ; and it is said, that a Scot ivill prove false to his
Father, and dissemble zvith his Brother; but for an English man, he is so
cleare from any of these Vices, that he is perfectly exquisite, and ex-
cellently indued with all those noble abovesaid exercises." 1652. John
Taylor, Christmas in & out, p. 9.
p. 64. Boorde holding land. The statute 31 Henry VIII, chapter vi,
(a.d. 1539) enabled "all . . . Religiouse pe?'sons . . to purchase to them
and their heires . . . landes . . and other hereditaments . . as thoughe
they . . had never bene professed nor entred into any suche religion."
This Act also enabled them to sue and be sued, but provided that not
" anye of the saide religiouse persons, beinge Priestes, or suche as have
vowed religion att twenty one yeres or above, and therto then consented,
coutinuynge in the same any while after, not duly provinge . . some un-
laufuU cohercion or compulsion ... be enhabled by . . this Acte . . to
marie or take any wief or wyves."
p. 71. Mr J. P. Collier s inaccuracy. I believe that among persons
who have followed Mr Collier, only one opinion prevails as to his
accuracy. While I write, comes an unsought testimony on the point
from a conscientious editor ; " King lohan as edited by Mr Collier so
swarms with blunders, that I regard it as just so much waste paper. The
late J — B' — (good man and true) sent me his copy of Mr C.'s lohan,
and every page is speckled with his corrections. I'm sorry to say this is
no new thing in following and testing Mr Collier."
p. 72, The sychies of the prisons. Boorde has anticipated Howard
and other Samaritans in announcing that " this infirmitie doth come of
the corruption of the ayer," &c. As prisons are now kept, medical men
have little opportunity of seeing the special forms of disease referred to
by Boorde. Tiiey do, however, meet with cases simulating carcinoma,
in badly-ventilated private houses, which recover on removal to more
healthy localities. — John Leigh.
p. 75, 256. Ale. I call to minde the vigorous spirit of the Buttry,
Nappy, Nut-browne, Berry-browne, Ale Abelendo, whose infusion and in-
spiration was wont to have such Aleaborate operation to elevate & ex-
hillerate the vitals, to put alementall Raptures and Enthusiams in the most
capitall Perricranion, in such Plenitude, that the meanest and most illiter-
ate Plowjogger could speedily play the Rhetorician, and speak alequently,
as if he were mounted up into the Alotitude. 1652. John Taylor,
Christmas in & out, p. 14.
NOTES OX THE FOREWORDS. 32T
p. 75, 255. Wines. See a long list of wines in " Colyn Blowbols
Testament" (? 1475-1500 a.d.), printed in Halliwell's Nugce Pocticce,
1844, and Hazlitt's Earbj Popular Poetry, i. 106, lines 324-341 (line 7 or
8 of the poem is left out) ; and in " The Squyr of Lowe Degre," 1. 753-
762, E. Pop. P. ii. 51. AUcant vjine, so called from Alicante, the chief
Town o{ Mursia in Spain, where great store of Mulberries grow, the juyce
whereof makes the true AUcant Wine. — Blounfs Glossographia.
p. 78-9. An excellent description of Nightmare and of its causes
and remedies. Nothing can be better than the advice. It is honestly
worth a guinea even now.
Query, Is the use of ' Saynt lohns worte' (commonly placed by
maidens under their pillows on St John's eve in former times, and in
some districts even now, that they may dream of their sweethearts,)
adopted on the Hahnemanian principle, that what will cure a disease
will produce it ? — John Leigh.
p. 79. If the general advice for the cure of Cachexia be followed, the
treatment by ' Confection of Alkengi ' may be safely omitted. — J. L.
p. 80, 271. Martinmas heef. " In a hole in the same Rock was three
Barrels of nappy liquour ; thither the Keeper brought a good Red-Deere
Pye, cold roast Mutton, and an excellent shooing-horn of hang'd
Martimas Biefe." (1639. John Taylor, Part of this Summers Travels,
p. 26.)
p. 80. Symnelles. At Bury in Lancashire, ' Symnell Sunday ' is a
great day ; and rich cakes are prepared for it, containing currant.*,
raisins, candied lemon, almonds, and other ingredients.
In the prescription for Stone, the Broom seeds, parsley seeds, saxi-
frage (Saxifraga granulafa), and Gromel seed (those of Lithospermum
arvense) are all excellent diuretics. — J. L.
p. 81. It is rather an exaggeration to say that " touchynge the con-
tentes of vrines, experte physicions maye knowe the infyrmyties of a
pacient unfallyhly''' ; but certainly, the careful examination of the con-
tents by the " experte phisicions " of modern times has marvellously in-
creased their knowledge of many diseases. — J. L.
p. 82. ^^ Impetigo" is now known to be a fungoid growth, and not a
worm. — J. L.
p. 94. The farrago of remedies for the treatment of wounds is now
all cast aside. The proper treatment is all contained in Boorde's first
two lines of " remedy." — J. L.
p. 97. Boorde's treatment of Tertian Fever not unlikely brought the
latter into the category of infectious diseases. — J. L.
p. 97. ' BoorcWs treatment of Scurf With the omission of the
mercury, we have here a very good sulphur ointment, the free applica-
tion of which would render the cultivation of the nails unnecessary. —
J. L.
p. 99. ' Boorde's cure for asthma.' The treatment consists in the
administration of antispasmodics and expectorants, and the avoidance of
such articles of diet as produce flatulence. — J. L.
328 NOTES ox THE FOUEWOnVS.
p. 99. '■Loch de pino.'' In the " Niewe Herball or Historie ot
Plantes, &c., first set foorth in the Doutche or Almaigue tongue by that
learned D. Reinbert Dodoens, &c., and nowe first translated out of French
into English by Henry Lyte, Esquyer, 1578," it is stated in the descrip-
tion of the virtues of the Pine : "The Kernels of the Nuttes which are
founde in the Pine apples are good for the lunges, they dense the breast,
and cause the fleme to be spet out ; also they nourish wel, and ingender
good blood, and for this cause they be good for suche as have the
cough." — John Leigh.
p. 99. '■ Pi/Iles of Affarycl-e.' Dodoens also says, "there groweth on
the larche tree a kinde of Mushrome or Tadstoole, that is to say, a fung-
euse excrescence called Arjaricus or 'Agarick, the whiche is a precious
medicine, and of great vertue. The best Agarick is that which is whitest,
very light and open or spongious. . . . Agarick is good against the
shortnesse of breath called Asthma ; the hard continuall cough or in-
veterate cough. . . . Taken about the weight of a Dramme, it purgeth
the belly from colde slimie fleme, and other grosse and raw humours
which charge and stoppe the brayne, the sinewes, the lunges, the breast,
tlie stomach, the liver, the splene, the kidneyes, the matrix, or any other
tlie inwarde partes. . . It also cureth the wamblinges of the stomacke."
—J. L.
p. 99. Wood poioder for Excoriation. The application of wood-
powder to an excoriation is analogous treatment to that of flour to a
burn or scald. The object in both cases is to exclude atmospheric air,
and to effect the absoi-ption of purulent matter. — J. L.
Wood-dust was also used for the ' violet powder ' of the present
day : compare Florio's ' Carolo, a moath or timber-worme. Also, a cunt-
botch or winchester-goose. Also dust of rotten tvood vsed about yongue
children against fleaing^
p. 100. ' Agnus castus.'' " Agnus castus, Hempe tree or Chaste tree,
is a singular remedie and medicine for such as woulde live chaste . . .
wliether in powder or in decoction, or the leaues alone layde on the bed
to sleepe uppon. . . . The seede of Agnus Castus driveth away and dis-
soiveth all windinesse and blastinges of the stomacke, entrailes &c."
Lyte's Dodoens — J. L.
p. 110. Louis Napoleon. My revises come on Sept. 5 ; and on Sept.
2 Louis Napoleon and INIac^Iahon's army surrendered almost uncon-
ditionally to the King of Prussia, Bazaine and tlie Army of the Rhine
being held captives at Metz ! Well-deserved retribution^! May it be
speedily followed to the end, and France have meted to her the same
measure she declared that she would mete to Prussia, at least, tlie loss
of her Rhine provinces ! Meantime, as the uprising of the German
nation to defend their Fatherland has been the grandest sight that I
have ever seen, and one of the most magnificent that I have ever heard
of, making one glad to have lived to witness it, I desire to quote here
' Notwithstanding Louis Napoleon's friendship for England. If one'a
friends take to unprovoked murder, they deserve banging.
NOTES ON BOORDE's INTRODUCTION. 329
the words of a stranger who is not one of the trimmers who have dis-
graced part of the English Press : —
" History will record no instance of a greater outrage done to
humanity, or one accompanied by circumstances of more malicious
perfidy, more selfish premeditation, or a display of combined abjectness,
effrontery, and vainglorious miscalculation more disgustful to think of,
than this war thrust upon the world by Napoleon III. and his official
lackeys. There has never been a nobler movement of national indigna-
tion and national resolution, undertaken in a temper more magnificent,
naore gravely and unexultingly heroic, than the rising of the German
people to the challenge. These great facts are, and will remain, true
concerning the causes of the war, whatever may be its progress and re-
sults. I am not speaking of that which has been obscure or ambiguous
in the contradictions and recriminations of diplomatists ; but of that
which has been obvious in the action and speech of a sovereign and a
nation. It is perfectly possible to separate the German nation in this
case from Herr von Bismarck ; and if Herr von Bismarck is convicted of
the crime of seriously entertaining rapacious negotiations (which in-
volves, be it remembered, his further conviction of the folly of self-be-
trayal) in that case to condemn him, without foregoing a jot of the ad-
miration due to the superb attitude of threatened Germany. To what
extent it may yet be possible to separate Napoleon III. from the people
among whom he has gagged whatever elements he has not been able to
4emoralize, and to acquit France of anything worse than military and
territorial jealousy, must remain uncertain for the present." An English
Republican, in the Pall Mall Gazette, August 10, 1870, p. 3, col. 2.
II. NOTES ON BOORDE'S INTRODUCTION.
p. 119. Bulwarks, &c. — Compare Hall, under the xxx. yere of Kyng
Henry the VIII. "The same tyme [March, 1538-9] the kyng caused all
the hauens to be fortefied, and roade to Douer, and caused Bulwarkes
to be made on the sea coastes." — Chronicle, p. 827, ed. 1809. And on
p. 828, " Also he sent dyuers of his nobles and counsaylours to view and
searche all the Fortes and daungiers on the coastes, where any meete or
conuenient lauding place might be supposed, as well on the borders of
Englande, as also of Wales. And in alle suche doubtfull places his
hyghnes caused dyuers & many Bulwarhes & fortificacions tc be made."
p. 119. Castles and Blockhouses built by Henry VIII. "The most
prouident prince that euer reigned in this land, for the fortification there-
of against all outward enimies, was the late prince of famous raemorie,
king Henrie the eight, who, beside that he repared most of such as were
alreadie standing, builded sundrie out of the ground. For, hauing shaken
off the more than seruile yoke of popish tyrannic, and espieng that the
emperour was offended for his diucrce from queene Catherine, his aunt,
and thereto vnderstanding that the French king had coupled the Dol-
330 XOTES ON BOORDe's IXTRODUCriOy.
pliin his Sonne with the popes neece, and maried his daughter to the
king of Scots, . . he determined to stand vpon his owne defense, and
therefore with no small sped, and like charge, he builded sundrie blocke-
houses, castels, and platformes, vpon diuerse frontiers of his realme, but
chieflie the east and southeast parts of England, whereby (no doubt) he
did verie much qualitie the eonceiued grudges of his aduersaries, and
vtterlie put off their hastie purpose of inuasion." W. Harrison's Descr.
of England^ in HoUnshed's Chronicle, p. 19-4, col. 2, ed. 1587.
p. 120. Caenmrvon. " Wednesday the 4. of August, I rode 8 miles
from Bangor to Caniaroan, where 1 thought to have seen a Town and a
Castle, or a Castle and a Towne ; but I saw both to be one, and one to be
both ; for indeed a man can hardly divide them in judgement of appre-
hension ; and I have seen many gallant Fabricks and Fortifications, but
for compactness and compleatness of Caernarvon, I never yet saw a
parallel. And it is by Art and Nature so sited and seated, that it stands
impregnable ; & if it be well mand, victualled, and ammunitioned, it
is invincible, except fraud or famine do assault, or conspire against it."
(1653. John Taylor, A short Relation of a long lourney, p. 14.)
p. 120. The Northern tongue. — Sane tota lingua Nordanimbrorum, et
niaxime in Eboraco, ita inconditum stridet, ut nichil nos australes intel-
ligere possimus. Quod propter viciniam barbararum gentium, et propter
remotionem regum quondam Anglorum modo Normannorura contigit,
qui magis ad austrum quam ad aquilonem diversati noscuntur. — Willehni
Mahncsburiensis monachi Gesta Pontifcum Anglorum, lib. iii. p. 209, ed.
Hamilton, 1870.
p. 120. Salt. And for Salte, there is great plentie made at the Witches
[places whose names end in -tcich'] in Cheshire, and in diuers other
places : Besides many Salte houses standyng vpon the coaste of Eng-
lande that makes Salte, by sething of salte Sea water. — 1580, Robert
Ilitchcolcs PolUtique Piatt, sign. e. iii.
p. 122. Conncall. The Water-Poet gives the county a much hotter
character a hundred years later: " Cornewall is the Cornucopia, the
coinpleate and repleate Home of Abundance, for high churlish Hills, and
affable courteous people : they are loving to requite a kindenesse,
placable to remit a wrong, and hardy to retort injuries : the Countrey
hath its share of huge stones, mighty Rocks, noble, free, Gentlemen,
bountiful housekeepers, strong and stout men, handsome beautiful!
women ; and (for any that I know) there is not one Cornish Cuckold to
be found in the whole County ; In briefe, they are in most plentiful! man-
ner happy in the abundance of right and left hand blessings." 1649. Join
Taylors Wandering, to see the Wonders of the West, p. 10. On pages 17, 18,
Taylor gives an account of the pilchard fishing at Mevagesey in
Cornwall.
p. 126. The Welsh and Cawse boby or Roasted Cheese. — The 78th
Tale in " A Hundred i\Iery Talys " from the only perfect copy known,
printed by John Rastell in 1526, ed. Oesterley, 1866, p. 131, is
" LXXVIII. Of seynt Peter tliat cnjed 'cause lobe: — I fyude wryte/j
NOTES ON BOORDE'S IKTRODUCTIOy. 331
amonge olde gestys, how God made Saynte Peter porter of beuen / and
that God of bis goodnes, soone after his passyon, suffred many men to
come to the kyngdome of heuen with small deseruyng / at whiche tyme
there was in heuen a grete company of Welchemen / whicbe, with
theyre krakynge & babelynge, trobelyd all the other. Wherfore God
sayd to Saynt Peter that be was wery of them / & that be wolde fayne
haue them out of heuen. To whome Saynt Peter sayde ' Good Lorde,
I warrant you that sbalbe shortly done / ' wherfore Saynt Peter went
out of beuew gatys, & cryed with a loude voyce ' Cause bobe ' / that
is as moche to say as ' rostyd chese ' / whicbe tbynge the Welchmen
heryng, ran out of heuyn a great pace. And when Saynt Peter sawe
them al out, be sodenly went in to beuen, and lokkyd the dore, and so
sparryd all the Welchmen out.
" ^ By this ye may se that it is no wysdome for a man to loue or to
Bet his mynde to moche vpon ony delycate or worldly pleasure wherby
be shall lose the celestyall & eternall loye."
See also the note below, on p. 156.
p. 127. St Winifrid's Well. Taylor the Water-Poet describes this
in his Short Relation of a long lourney in 1653, p. 10-12. "Saturday, the
last of July, T left Flint, and went three miles to Holy-Well, of which
place I must speak somewhat materially : About the length of a furlong,
down a very steep Hill, is a Well (full of wonder and admiration ;) it
comes from a Spring not far from Eadland Castle ; it is, and bath been,
many hundred yeares knowne by the name oi Holy'Well, but it is more
commonly, and of most Antiquity, called Saint Winifrids Well in
memory of the pious and chaste Virgin Winifrid, who was there be-
headed for refusing to yield her Chastity to the furious lust of a Pagan
Prince : in that very place where her bloud was shed, this Spring sprang
up ; from it doth issue so forceible a stream, that within a hundred j-ards
of it, it drives certain Mils ; and some do say that nine Corn Mils and
Fulling Mils are driven with the Stream of that Spring: It hath a fair
Cbappell erected over it called Saint Winifrid's Chappell, which is now
much defaced by the injury of these late Wars ; The Well is compassed
about with a fine Wall of Free stone ; the Wall bath eight Angles or
Corners, and at every Angle is a fair Stone Filler, whereon the West end
of the Cbappell is supported. In two severall places of the Wall there
are neat stone staires to go into the water that comes from the Well ; for
it is to be noted that the Well it selfe doth continually work and bubble
with extream violence, like a boiling Cauldron or Furnace ; and within
the Wall, or into the Well, very few do enter : The Water is Cbristalline,
sweet, and medicinable ; it is frequented daily by many people of Rich
and Poore, of all Diseases ; amongst which, great store of folkes are cured,
divers are eased, but none made the worse. The Hill descending is
plentifully furnished (on both sides of the way) with Beggers of all ages,
sexes, conditions, sorts, and sizes ; many of them are impotent, but all
are impudent, and richly embrodered all over with such Hexameter
poudred Ermins (or Vermin) as are called Lice in England."
332 NOTES ON BOORDE's Ii;TliODUCTIO}s\
p. 127-8. Foolish Customs in Wales. Taylor the Water-Poet, in 1653
notices that the Welsh were free from the Sabbatarian superstition of one
English place. " Of all the places in England and Wales that I have
travelled to, this village of Barnsley [in Gloucestershire] doth most strictly
observe the Lords day, or Sunday, for little children are not suffered to
walke or play : and two Women, who had beene at Church both before
and after Noone, did but walke into the fields for their recreation, and
they were put to their choice, either to pay sixpence apiece (for prophane
walking,) or to be laid one houre in the stocks ; and the pievish willfull
women (though they were able enough to pay,) to save their money,
and jest out the matter, lay both by the heeles merrily one houre.
There is no such zeale in many places and Parishes in Wales ; for
they have neither Service, Prayer, Sermon, Minister, or Preacher, nor any
Church door opened at all, so that people do exercise and edifie in the
Church-Yard, at the lawfull and laudable Games of Trap, Catt, Stool-ball,
Rocket &c, on Sundayes."
p. 128. Prestes shal Jiaue no concuhynes (or wives). The 31st of
Henry VIII, chapter 14, a.d. 1539, enacted "that if any person w/ach is
or hath byne a Freest, before this present parliament, or during the time
of cession of the same, hath maryed, and hath made any contract of
matrimony with any woman, or that any man or woman w^?ch before
the makinge of this acte advisedly hath vowed chastitie or wydowhode
before this p?-esent parliament or during the cession of the same, hath
maried or contracted matrimony with any person, that then every suche
mariage & contract of matrimony shalbe utterlie voide and of none
efifecte : And that the Ordynaries within whose Dioces or Jurisdiccion
the pe?'son or pe^-sons so maried or contracted is or be resident or abyd-
ynge, shall from tyme to tyme make separacjon and devorses of the
saide mariages and contractes.
And further it is enacted by the auctoritie abovesaide, that if any
man which is or bathe bene Preest as is aforesaide, at anj' tyme from
and after the saide xij*'^ daye of July next comynge, doe carnally kepe or
use any woman, to whom he is or bathe bene maried, or with whome he
hathe contracted matrimony, or openly be conversaunt [or] kepe com-
panye and famjdiaritie withe any suche woman, to the evell example of
other persons, everie suche carnall use, copulac/on, open conversacion,
kepinge of company and famyliarity, be, and shalbe denied and adjudged,
felony, aswell against the man as the woman ; and tliat everie such
person soe offendinge shalbe enquired of, tried, punyshed, suffer, and
forfeyt, all and everie thinge and thinges as other felons made and de-
clared by this Acte, and as in case of felonye, as is aforesaide."
The death-punishment for Felony was found too severe ; and there-
fore by the 32 Henry VIII, chapter 10, the penalty was altered to :
" First offence. Forfeiture of all Benefices but one, &c. Second offence.
Forfeiture of all Benefices land, goods & chattels. Third ofYence, Im-
prisonment for Life. The Penalty on Single Women ofiending was ;
First offence, Forfeiture of Goods. Second offence, Forfeiture of Half
NOTES ON BOORDe's INTRODUCTION. 333
the Profits of lier Lands. Tliirtl offence, Forfeiture of all Goods, chattels,
& Profits of land, and Imprisonment for Life. The Penalty on Wives
offending was Imprisonment for Life.
p. 131. Products of Ireland.— ' The Libel of English Policy,' A.D.
1436, speaks of these, and the countiy itself. The products are
Hydes, and fish, samon, hake, herynge,
Irish wollen, lynyn cloth, faldynge^
And marternus gode, bene here marchaundyse ;
Hertys hydes, and other of venerye,
Skynnes of otere, squerel and Irysh [h]are.
Of shepe, lambe, and fox is here chaffare,
ffelles of kydde and conyes grete plente. (ii. 186.)
Then, as to the country, which is a buttress and a post under England,
the writer says,
Why speke I thus so muche of Yrelonde ?
ffor als muche as I can understonde
It is fertyle for thynge that there do growe
And multiplyen, — loke who-so lust to knowe ; —
So large, so gode, and so comodyouse.
That to declare is straunge and merveylouse.
ffor of sylvere and golde there is the oore
Amonge the wylde Yrishe, though they be pore ;
ffor they ar rude, and can thereone no skylle ;
So that if we had there pese and gode wylle
To myne and fyne, and metalle for to pure,
In wylde Yrishe myght we fynde the cure ;
As in London seyth a juellere,
Whych brought from thens gold oore to us here,
Whereof was fyned metalle gode and clene,
As [to] the touche, no bettere coude be sene.
T. WrigMs Political Songs, Eolls Series, ii. 186-7.
And welle I wote that fi-ome hens to Piome,
And, as men sey, in alle Cristendorae,
Ys no grounde ne lond to Yreland lyche,
So large, so gode, so plenteouse, so riche,
Tbat to this worde dominus dothe longe. {ih. ii. 188.)
p. 131, line 8. And good square dyce. — ^There is among them (the
Wild Irish) a brotherhood of Karrowes, that profer to play at chartes all
tliQ yere long, and make it their onely occupation. They play away
mantle and all to the bare skin, and then trusse themselues in strawe
or in leaues ; they waji;e for passengers in the high way, invite them
' He rood vp on a Eouncy, as he kouthe,
In a gowne oifaldynye to the knee.
Chaucee of his Shipman, Cant. Tales, group A. § 1, 1. 391,
334 NOTES ox boorde's introduction.
to game upon the grene, & aske them no more but companions to
holde them sports. For default of other stufife, they paune theyr glibs,
the nailes of their fingers and toes, their dimiffaries, which they leese or
redeeme at the curtesie of the wynner. — The Descrijition of Ireland, by
Richard Stanyhurst (chap. 8), in HoUnshed, ed. 1577.
p. 131, 1. 8-7. Aqua Vitce, and the Diet of the Wild Irish. — " Water
cresses (which they terme shamrocks), rowtes, and other herbes, they
feede upon ; otemeale and butter they cramme together ; they drinke
whey, mjdke, and biefe brothe. Fleshe they devour without bread, and
that halfe raw : the rest boyleth in their stomackes with Aqua vitse, which
they swill in after such a surfet by quartes & pottels : they let their
cowes bloud, which, growen to a gell}', they bake, and ouerspred with
butter, and so eate in lumpes. No meat they fancy so much as porke,
and the fatter the better. One of lohn Oneales household demaunded of
his fellow whether biefe were better then porke : ' that,' quoth the other,
'is as intricate a question, as to aske whether thou art better then
Oneale.'" — Stanyhurst' s Description of Irelande, chap. 8, Holinshed, ed.
1577.
p. 131. Natural disposition of the '■^ wyld Irishe.'' — "The people are
thus encliued : religious, franke, amorous, irefull, sufferable of infinite
paynes, very glorious, many sorcerers, excellent horsemen, delighted with
wars, great almsgiuers, passing in hospitality. The lewder sort, both
clearkes and lay men, are sensuall, & ower loose in liuyng. The same,
beyng vertuously bred up or reformed, are such myrors of holynes and
austeritie, that other nations retaine but a shadow of deuotion in com-
parison of them. As for abstinence and fasting, it is to them a familiar
kynd of chastisement." — StanyhursC s Description of Irelande, chap. 8,
Holinshed, ed. 1577.
p. 132. Tlie Wild Irish laclc manners. — " The Irishe man standeth so
much upon hys gentilitie, that he termeth any one of the English sept,
and planted in Irela??d, Bohdeagh Galteagh, that is, 'English churle':
but if he be an Englishman borne, then he nameth hym, Bobdcayh
Saxonnegh, that is, 'a Saxon churle': so that both are churles, and he
the onel}^ gentleman ; and therupon, if the basest pesant of them name
liymselfe with hys superior, he will be sure to place himselfe first, as ' I
and Oneyle, I and you, I and he, I & my maister,' wheras the curtesie of
the Englishe language is cleane contrary." — Stanyhursfs Description of
Irelande, chap. 8, Holinshed, ed. 1577.
p. 132. The English Pale. — " Before I attempt the unfoldyng of the
maners of the meere Irish, (wild Irish) I thinke it expedient, to fore-
warue thee, reader, not to impute any barbarous custome that shall be
here layde downe, to the citizens, townesmen, and the inhabitants of the
english pale, in that they differ little or nothyng from the ancient
customes and dispositions of their progenitors, the English and Walsh-
men, beyng therfore as mortally behated of the Irish, as those that are
borne in P^ngland." — Stanyhursi'e Description of Irelande, chap. 8, Holin-
shed, ed. 1577.
NOTES OX BOORDE's INTRODUCTION. 335
p. 133. Ireland ; No Adders, cC-c, there.
" 'Tis said no Serpent, Adder, Snake, or Toade,
Can live in Ireland, or hath there aboade."
1642. John Taylor, Jlad Fashions, p. 4.
p. 133. Men ami women lie together in straw. — In olde tyrae they
(the Wild Irish) much abused the honourable state of marriage, either
in contractes unlawful], meetyng the degrees of prohibition, or in di-
uorceraentes at jjleasure, or in retaynyng concubines or harlots for
wyues : yea, eueu at this day where the clergy is fainte, they can be
content to marry for a yeare and a day of probation, and at the yeres
ende, or any tyme after, to returne hir liome with hir marriage goodes,
or as much in valure, upon light quarels, if the gentlewomans friendes
be unable to reuenge the injury. In lyke maner may she forsake hir
husband. — The Description of Ireland, by Richard Stanyhurst (chap. 8),
in HoUnshed, ed. 1577.
p. 133. Superstitions of the Irish. — Stanyhurst says, "In some
corner of the land they used a damnable superstition, leauyng the
right armes of their infantes uucliristened (as they terme it) to the
intent it might giue a more ungracious & deadly blowe.
Others write that gentlemens children were baptized in mj^lke, 2'cant^'ant'*
and the infantes of poore folke in water, who liad the better,
or rather the only, choyce. Diuers other vayue and execrable supersti-
tions they obserue, that for a complete recitall would require a seueral
volume. Wherto they are the more stifly wedded, because such single
preachers as they haue, reproue not in theyr sermons the pieuishnesse
and fondnesse of these friuolous dreamers. But these and the like
enormities haue taken so deepe roote in that people, as commonly a
preacher is sooner by their naughty lyues corrupted, then their naughty
lyues by his preaching amended Againe, the very English of
birth, conuersant with the sauage sort of that people, become degener-
ate ; &, as though they had tasted of Circes poysoned cup, are quite
altered. Such a force hath education to make or marre." — The De-
scription of Ireland, by Eichard Stanyhurst (chap. 8), in HoUnshed, ed.
1577.
p. 135. Scotland. — The Lihel of 1436 says the exports of Scotland
are skins, hides, and wool, which pass through England to Flanders, —
the wool being sold in the towns of Poperynge and Belle. Tlie imports
are mercery, haberdashery, cartwheels and barrows. — T. Wricjhfs Polit.
Songs, ii. 168.
p. 136. " Scotlande is a haryn and a waste counireyT — Certes there is
no regio?? in th% whole world so barren & unfruteful, through distau?ice
from the Sunne. — Description of Scotland, chap. 13, HoUnshed, ed. 1577.
p. 137. The Scotch ' be hardy men.'' — Thereunto we finde them to be
couragious and hardy, offering themselues often unto the tittermost
perils with great assurance, so that a man may pronounce nothing to be
ower harde or past their power to performe. — Description of Scotland^
chap. 1, HoUnshed, ed. 1577.
33G NOTES ON boorde's ixtwductiox.
p. 141. Iceland and Us StocJcfish. — The Libel of 1436 says,
Of Yseland to wryte, is lytille node,
Save of stokfische ; yit for sotbe, in dede,
Out of Bristow, and costis many one,
Men bare practised by nedle and by stone
Thider-wardes wythine a lytel whylle,
Wythine xij. yere, and wythoute perille,
Gone and comen — as men were wonte of olde —
Of Scarborowgh unto the costes colde ;
And now so fele sliippes tbj-s yere there were.
That mocbe losse for unfranght they bare ;
Yselond myght not make hem to be fraught
Unto the hawys ; this raoche harme they caught.
T. WrigMs Political Songs, ii. 191.
p. 142. Iceland curs, and Icelanders eating tallow-candles. — " Besides
these also we haue sholts or curs dailie brought out of Iseland, and much
made of among vs, bicause of their sawcinesse and quarrelling. More-
ouer they bite verie sore, and loue candles exceedinglie, as doo the men and
women of their countrie : but I may saie no more of them, bicause they
are not bred with vs. Yet this will I make report of by the waie, for
pastimes sake, that when a great man of those parts came of late into
one of our ships which went thither for fish, to see the forme and fashion
of the same, his wife apparrelled in fine sables, abiding on the decke
whilest bir husband was vnder the hatches with the mariners, espied a
pound or tv:o of candles hanging at the mast, and being loth to stand
there idle alone, she fell to, and eat them vp euerie one, supposing hir selfe
to haue beene at a iollie banket, and shewing verie plesant gesture when
bir husband came vp againe vnto hir." — Hanison^s Descr., Bk. iii. chap.
7, p. 231, col. 2, ed. 1586-7.
" My lorde is not at lesure :
The pawre man at tlie dur
Standes lyke an yslamle cur.
And Darre not ones sture."
Vox Popidi Vox Dei, a.d. 1547-8, 1. 473-5, p. 137 of my Ballads from
Manuscripts, vol. i. Ballad Society, 1868, p. 137, where this note from
Nares is given, " Iceland Dogs : shaggj', sharp-eared, white dogs, much
imported formerly as favourites for ladies etc. ' Pish for thee, Iceland
dog, thou prick-ear'd cur of Iceland!^ Henrj* V, ii. 1."
• p. 142. The newe founde land named Calico. — ? Calicut, a kingdom of
India on the coast of Malabar, about 63 miles long, and nearly as manj'
broad. Its capital is also named Calicut, and was the first place where
the Portuguese admiral Yasco de Gama landed on Ma}- 22, 1498, an.l
whence he returned to Portugal, laden with the first spoils of t!ie
eastern world. This was the beginning of European trade with India.
Our word calico is taken from Calicut. — Oxford Encyclopedia, 1828.
p. 145. Paschal. — Can this be the Pascal or Paj-chal, Pierre, de-
NOTES ON boorde's iktrobtjction. 337
scribed iu the BihliograpTiie Universelle, 1823, vol. xxiii. p. 44, col. 2,
as a litterateur without talent, but full of vanity and impudence, who
was bom in 1522 at Sauveterre in the Bazadois, of a noble family, and
died at Toulouse on Feb. 16, 1565, at the age of 43? He got praises in
plenty, and a pension, for his proposals to continue Paulus Jovius's Eulo-
giums of Learned Men, and to write a History of France ; but he left only
6 leaves of the latter work finisht when he died, though he had before
distributed notes with ' P. Pascfiali liber quartus rerum a Francis gestar-
um ' on them.
Pope Pascal II died on January 11, 1118 ; Pope Pascal III was for
a time made Anti-Pope in the days of Alexander III, who was elected on
Sept. 7, 1159, and died Aug. 30, 1181.
p. 147. The Flemings^ Fish and Beer. — "the Flemminges . . . with
their greene fishe, barreled Cod and Heringes, caryeth out of Englande
for the same yearely, both golde, and siluer, and other comodities ; and
at the leaste tenne thousande tunne of dubble dubble Beare, and hath
also all kinde of Frenche commodities, continually both in tyme of warres
and peace, by their trade onely of fishyng." — 1580, Robert EitchcoMs
Pollitique Piatt, sign. f. ii. (The book shows how great a help the
development of the Herring Fishery would be to England.) For the
" Butter," see the note on p. 156.
p. 147, &c. Flemings, their Beer-drinking, Butter, and Products. — The
Libel of 1436 says of the Prussians, High-Dutchmen, and Easterlings,
Oute of fflaundres
. . . they bringe in the substaunce of the beere
That they drynken fele to goode chepe, not dere.
Ye have herde that twoo fflemynges togedere
Wol undertake, or they goo ony whethere,
Or they rise onys, to drinke a barrelle fuUe
Of goode berhjne.^ So sore they hale and pulle,
Undre the horde they jiissen, as they sitte :
This cometh of covenant of a worthy witte.
Wythoute Calise in ther buttere the[y] cakked ;
Whan they flede home, and when they leysere lakked
To holde here sege, they wente lyke as a doo :
"Wei was that fflemmynge that myght trusse and goo . . .
After bere and bacon, odre gode commodites usene.
Now bere and bacon bene fro Pruse ibrought
Into fflaundres, as loved and fere isoughte ;
Osmonde,^ coppre, bow-staflfes, stile,^ and wex,
Peltre-ware, and grey, pych, terre, horde, and flex,
And Coleyne threde, fustiane, and canvase,
Corde, bokeram : of olde tyme thus it wase.
But the fflemmyngis, amonge these thinges dere,
In comen lowen* beste, bacon and bere :
' barley brew ^ a kind of iron. — Halliwell. ^ steel ^ love
BOORDE. 22
338 NOTES ox boorde's introduction.
Thus arn they hogges ; and drynkyn wele ataunt ;
ffare wel, Flemynge ! hay, harys, hay, avaunt !
Also Pruse men make here aventure
Of plate of sylvere, of wegges^ gode and sure
In grete plente, whiche they bringe and bye
Oute of londes of Bealme and Hungrye ;
Whiche is encrese ful grete unto thys londe.
And thei bene laden, I understonde,
Wyth wollen clothe, alle manere of coloures,
By dyers craftes ful dyverse that ben oures.
And tliey aventure ful gretly unto the Baye,^
ffor salte, that is nedefulle wythoute naye.
T. Wright's Political Songs, ii. 169-171.
Again, at p, 161 the Spanish imports from Flanders are said to be
ffyne clothe of Ipre, that named is better than oure-is,
Cloothe of Curtryke, fyne cloothe of alle coloures,
Moche ffustj^ane, and also lynen clothe.
But, ye fflemmj-ngis, yf ye be not wrothe,
The grete substaunce of youre cloothe, at the fulle,
Ye wot ye make hit of youre Englissh wolle.
p. 149. Dutchmen '■quaf tyl they hen dronlc'
" 'Tis said the Dutchmen taught vs driuke and swill ;
I'm sure we goe beyond them in that skill ;
I wish (as we exceed them in what's bad,)
That we some portion of their goodnesse had."
1632. Taylor on Thame Isis, p. 27.
p. 150, 1. 5. Anficerp and Barow. — If this warre [with the Emperor
in 1527] was displeasaunt to many in Englaude (as you have hard),
surely it was as much or more displeasant to the tounes and people of
Flaunders, Brabant, Hollande, and Zelande, and in especiall to the tounes
Andwarpe and Barroio, where the Martes wer kept, and where the re-
sorte of Englishmen was ; for thei saied that their Martes were vndoen
if the Englishemen came not there ; and if there were no Marte, their
Shippes, Hoyes, and Waggons might rest, and all artificers, Hostes, and
Brokers might slepe, and so the people should fal into miserie and
pouertie. — HalVs Chronicle^ p. 746, ed. 1809.
p. 150. Brabant, the Mart of all natioixs. — The Lihel of 1436 says,
And wee to martis of Braban charged bene
Wyth Englyssh clothe, fulle gode and feyre to seyne.
Wee bene ageyne charged wyth mercerye,
Haburdasshere ware, and wyth grocerye.
To whyche martis — that Englisshe men call " fey res " —
Iche nacion ofte maketh here repayeres,
' wedges
* Into the Rochelle, to fetche the fumose wine,
Nere into Britonnse hay for salt so fj-ne. iib. p. 1G2.)
NOTES OX EOORDE'S I2a'E0DUCTI0X. 339
Englvsshe and Frensli, Lumbardes, Januajes,
Cathalones, tbeder they take here wayes,
Scottes, Spanyardes, Iressbraen there abydes,
Wythe grete plente bringinge of salte hydes.
T. Wright's Political Songs, ii. 179.
The English were by far the largest buyers at the Marts, of goods
brought thither by land as well as sea ; and among the articles are,
Yit marchaundy of Braban and Selande,
The madre and woode that dyers take on hande
To dyne wyth ; garleke, and onyons,
And salt fysshe als, for husboud and comons.
But they of Holonde, at Caleyse byene oure felles
And oure wolles, that Englyshe men hem selles. (ib. p. 180.)
p. 151. Antwerp Church and its Spire. — " The great glory of Antweip
is its cathedral, the Gnest building in the Low Countries ; it is said to be
500 feet long, 240 wide, and has a spire of stone . . 366 feet (high) ; con-
sequently it is lower than the spire of Salisbury cathedral, if the
[generally acknowledged] height of this spire can be depended on."
Penny CyclopcEcHa.
p. 151. Hanaicar or Hanago, or Hainault, is called Hennigoic in the
map of Europe in XII Landtaflen, printed at Zurich by ChristofFel
Froschower, M.D.LXIL, and is placed South (instead of East) of Artois,
and north of Paris. The map is turned and lettered with its North, in-
stead of its South point, towards you. 'Lunden' is wholly on the south
of the Thames.
p. 156. Butter and Dutchmen. — A tale in The Sack-Full of Neices,
ed. 1673, sign. B., illustrates this : " There was a widow in London that
had a Dutchman to her servant, before whom she set a rotten Cheese
& butter for his dinner : and he eate of the butter because he liked it,
and his Mistresse bad him eat of the cheese. ' Xo, Mistresse,' quod he,
' the butter is good enough.' She, perceiving he would eat none of
the bad cheese, said, ' Thou knave, thou art not to dwell with honest
folkes ! ' ' By my troth, Mistresse,' said he, ' had I taken heed ere I
came hither, I had never come here.' ' Well, knave,' quod she, ' thou
shalt go from on whore to another.' 'Then will I go,' quod he, 'from
you to your sister ;' and so departed."'
See also in " The Figure of Xine, Containing these Xine Observa-
tions, Wits, Fits, and Fancies, Jests, Jibes, and Quiblets, with Mirth,
Pastime, and Pleasure.
The Figure of Xine to you I here present.
Hoping thereby to give you all content,"
over a circular device, with the legend Cor unum via una. " Printed for
J. Deacon, and C. Dennisson, at their Shops at the Angel in Guiltspur-
street, and at the Stationers Arms within Aldgate." A in eight.
"Nine sorts of men love nine sorts of dishes. — A Dutchman loves
butter, an Englishman Beefe, a Scot loves an Oat-cake, the Welshman
340 NOTES ON boorde's intsoductiox.
loves Couse-bobby [toasted cheese], an Irishman Onions, a Frenchman
loves Mutton, the Spaniard tobacco, the Seaman loves Fish, and a
Taj-lor loves cabbage." sign. A. 3, back.
p. 161. holmes (fustian). A. D. 1474. "Item, x. elnes of blak holiness
[printed holmefs'] fustian to the trumpatis doublats, iij. s. the eln." —
Dauney's Extracts from Accounts in his Ancient Scotish Melodies^ Ediub.
1838 (Bannatyne & Maitland Clubs).
p. 163. The old warriors and present poverty of Denmark. — The
Libel, A.D. 1436, says,
In Denmarke ware fulle noble conquerours
In tyme passed, fulle worthy werriours,
Whiche, when thej^ had here marchaundes destroyde,
To poverte they felle, — thus were they noyede ; —
And so they stonde at myscheffe at this daye ;
This lemed I late, welle wryten, this no naye.
T. Wright's Polit. Songs, ii. 177.
p. 169. Bugles. — See Topsell's History of Four-footed Beasts : " Of
the Vulgar Bugil. A Bugil is called in Latine, Bubalus, and Buffalus ;
in French, Beufle ; in Spanish Bufano ; in German, Buffel. . . This
vulgar Bugil is of a kinde of wilde Oxen, greater and taller then the
ordinary Oxen, and their limbs better compact together. . . They are
verj' fierce, being tamed ; but that is corrected by putting an Iron ring
through his Nostrils, whereinto also is put a cord, by which be is led and
ruled, as a Horse by a bridle ; (for which cause, in Germany they call a
simple man over-ruled by the advise of another to his own hurt, ' a Bugle,
led with a ring in his nose.' His feet are cloven, and with the formost
he will dig the earth, and with the hindmost fight like a Horse, setting
on his blows with great force, and redoubling them again if his object
remove not. His voyce is like the voyce of an Oxe ; when he is chased
he runneth forth right, seldom winding or turning, and when he is
angred, he runneth into the water, Avherein he covereth himself all over,
except his mouth, to cool the heat of his blood." p. 45, ed. Eowland,
1658.
p. 171. A gret citie called Malla-vine. — And Men gon thorghe the
Lond of this Lord [the Kyng of Hungarye], thorghe a Cytee that is
clept Cypron, and be the evylle Town, that sytt toward the ende of
Hungarye. — MandevilW s Voiage and Travaile, p. 7, ed. 1839.
p. 176. Naples. — Thomas speaks thus of the Neapolitans, Hist. Italye,
If 114, " the Neapolitanes are scarcelye trusted on their wordes. Not that
I thynke they deserue lesse credyte than other men, but because the
wonted general ill opinion of their vnstedfastnesse is not taken oute of
men's hertes. Yet is theNeapolitane, for his good enterteinment, reckened
to be the veraie courtesie of the worlde, thoughe most men repute him
to be a great flatterer, and ful of crafte.
" What wol you more? They are rych, for almost euery gentj-linan
is lorde and kynge within hym selfe ; they haue veray fayre women,
KOTES OX eoorde's ixtwductiox. 341
and the worlde at wyll ; in so muche as Naples contendeth wyth Venice,
whether should be preferred for sumptuouse dames. Finallye, the court
about the Vicere was wo?it to be very princelye, and greater than that of
Myllayne for trayne of gentilmen ; but now it is somewhat diminished."
p. 178. Italy : ' the people he homly and rude.' — Thomas (leaf 3,
back, leaf 4) praises the Italian gentlemen very highly : " so honourable,
so courteise, so prudente, and so graue withall, that it shoulde seerae
eche one of thaim to haue had a princelye bringynge vp. To his superior,
obediente ; to his equal), humble ; and to his inferiour, gentle and
courteyse; amyable to a straunger, and desyrous with curtesie to winne
his loue.
" I graunte, that in the expense or loue of his money to a straunger,
he is ware, and wouU be at no more cost than he is sure eyther to saue
by, or to haue thanke for : wherein I rather can commende him than
otherwyse. But this is out of doubte, a straunger can not be better en-
terteigned, nor moore honourablie entreated, then amongest the Italians."
Thomas also praises highly the Italian universities " Padoa, Bononia,
Pauia, Ferrara, Pisa, and others"; none of which Andrew Boorde says
he saw. But Thomas says the condition of the poor is very bad ; they
are hardly able to earn bread.
p. 178. St Peter's fallen to the ground. — Though Rome was sackt
in 1527 by the Emperor's army under the command of the Duke of
Bourbon (see the account in Hall's Chronicle, p. 726-7, ed. 1809),
yet it was Julius II who had the old basilica of St Peter's pulled
down, in order to provide a site for his mausoleum, which Michael
Angelo had designed. On April 18, 1506, Julius II laid tlie foundation-
stone of the present church. Bramante made designs for it, and four
great piers and their arches were completed before he died in 1514. The
work stood still for nearly 30 years ; Michael Angelo altered the design ;
and his Cathedral was nearly finisht in 1601, when Paul V and the
Cardinals commissioned Carlo Maderno to lengthen the nave, &c. Urban
VIII dedicated the church on the 18th of November 1626, a hundred and
twenty years after the building began. Spaldinr/'s Italy and the Italian
Islamls, iii. 154 : see a plan and account of the old Basilica, ib. ii. 46-50.
p. 178. Rome. — See W. Thomas's chapter " Of the present astate of
Eome," leaf 37, &c., of his Hist, of Italy e, ed. 1561. Of the new Ca-
thedral of St Peter's, he says : — " But aboue all, the newe buildyng, if it
were finished, wolde be the goodliest thj'ng of this worlde, not onelye
for the antike pillers that haue ben taken out of the antiquitees, and be-
stowed there, but also for the greatnesse and excellent good proporciou
that it hathe. Neuerthelesse it hath been so many j-eres adoing, and is
yet so vnperfect, that most men stand in dout whether euer it shalbe
finished or no." — 1549, W. Thomas's Hist, of Italye, leaf 40, back, ed.
1561.
p. 181. Ve7uce. — Thomas, in his Historye of Italye, 1549, p. 74, ed.
1561, says of Venice, "I thynke noplace of all Europe, hable at this daye
to compare with that citee for noumber of sumptuouse houses, speciallye for
342 NOTES ON BOORDE's IXTRODUCTIOy.
theyr fi-ontes. For he that would rowe through the Cunale grande, and
marke wel the frontes of the houses on bothe sydes, sliall see theim more
lyke the doynges of prynces then priuate men. And I haue been with
good reason persuaded, that in Venice be aboue .200. palaices able to
lodge any king."
p. 182. The Merchandise of Venice was, according to the Lihel of
1436, grocery, wines, monkeys, knicknacks, and drugs :
The grete galees of Venees and fflorence
Be wel ladene wyth thynges of complacence, —
Alle spicerye, and of grocers ware,
Wyth swete wynes, alle manere of chaffare,
Apes, and japes, and marmusettes taj'lede,
Nifles, trifles, that litelle have availede,
And thynges wyth whiche they fetely blere cure eye,
Wyth thj-nges not enduryng that we bye . .
And . . for infirmitees .... skaraonye,
Turbit, euforbe, correcte, diagredie,
Eubarde, sene ; and yet they bene to nedefulle.
T. Wright's Political Songs, ii. 173.
p. 183. No Lords in Venice. — "Democratia, a free state or common
wealth, hauing no Prince or superior but themselues (as Venice is) ex-
cept those officers that themselues appoint." Florio.
p, 184, note. Italian Wives, and their Husbands' Jealousy. — Thys
vyce is of property to the Ytaliens, to shytte vp theyr wyues as theyr
treasour. And, on my faj'th (to my iudgemente) to lytle purpose ; for
the mooste part of women be of thys sorte, that moost they desyre that
[which] moost too them is denyed ; and wlian thou woldest, they wjd
nat ; and whan thou woldest nat, they wolde ; and yf they haue the
brydle at libertye, [the] lesse they offende ; so that it is as easy to kepe
a woman against her wyll, as a fiocke of flies in the hete of the sonne,
excepte she be of her selfe chaste. In vayne doth the husband set
kepers oner her ; for who shal kepe those kepers ? She is crafty ; and
at them lightely she beginneth ; and whan she taketh a fantasy, she is
vnreasonable, and l^'ke an vnbrydeled mule. — The goodly History of the
moste noble and beautyfid Ladye Lucres of Scene in Tushan, & of her louer
Eurialus, rerye plcasaunt and delectable vnto the reder. ^ Anno Domini
M.D.LX. [col.] Imprinted at London, by John Kynge. (sign. D .ii.) This
is the 2nd edition, and Mr Henry liuth has lent me the copy from which
I extract. The book is in Captain Cox's list. Its author, JEn. S. Picco-
lomini, returns to the husbaud-&-wife question on leaves F iv, v, vi :
" And on the morowe, eyther for that it were necessary to take hedc, or for
someyl suspecte, Menelaus [the husband] walled vppe the wyndowe [by
which Eurialus had got in to Lucres]. I thynke as our Cytezens [of
Sienna] be suspectuous and full of coniectures; so dyd hee feare the com-
modyte of the place, & woulde eschewe the occasion ; for though he
knewe noughte, yet wyste hee well that she was much desyred, and
daylye proiiokcd by great requestes, & [ho] iudgcd a womans thought
NOTES ON BOORDe's INTRODUCTION. 343
vnstable, whiclie hath as many myndes as trees hath leues, & that theyr
kynde ahvay is desyrous of newe thynges, aud seldom loue they theyr
husbands whom they haiie obteyned. Therefore dyd he folowe the com-
mon opynyon of maried men, too auoyde myshap, thoughe it come wyth
good lucke."
The food and ways of Italian servants about 1440 a.d. are shown by
a passage in this Lucres & Eurialus, written by Pope Pius II in his young
days, when he was ^neas Sj^lvius Piccolomini : " looke that oure supper
be redy ! We must be meri while our mayster^ is furth ; our maistres^
is better felowe ; shee is merye & liberal ; he is angry, full of noyse,
couetous, and harde. We are neuer wel whe?z he is at home. Se, I pray
the, what lanke belyes we haue ! He is hungry hym selfe, to sterue vs
for hunger ; hee wyll not suffer one moyste peece of browne breade to
be loste ; but the fragme?ites of one daye he kepeth fyue dayes after, &
the gobbets of salte fysh & salt eles of one supper, he kepeth vnto another,
and marketh the cut chese, least anye of it shulde be stolen. . . . How
muche are we better w/tA our maistres, thai feedeth vs not onlye with
veale & kidde, but with hennes and byrdes, & plez^tye of wyne ? Go,
Dromo, and make the kytchere smoke ! " " Mary ! " quod Dromo, " that
shall be my charge ; & soner shall I laye the tables thanne rub the
horse ! I brought my mayster into the cou«tree to-daye, tliat the
Deuyll breke hys necke ! and neuer spake hee woorde vnto me, but
badde me, wha/i I brought home my horses, to tell my maystres thai hee ■
woulde not come home too nyghte. But by God,'" quod he, " I prayse
the, Zosias, thai at the last hast founde faute at my maysters condycions.
I bad forsaken my mayster, yf my maystres had not geuen me mi
morowe meles as she hath, Lette vs not sleape to-night, Zosia; but
lette vs eate & dryncke tyll it bee daye. I\Iy mayster shall not winne so
muche this moneth, as we shal wast at one supper,"
Gladlye dyd Eurialus [Lucres's lover, hiding in the hay till he could
get to her] here this, and marked the maners of serua?2ts, & thought he
was serued a lyke. ed. 1560, sign. F .iii., F .iiii. The unique copy of
the first edition in the British Museum is more correctly printed than
the second, but has lost its last leaf, with the last verse of the Envoy.
This has now been supplied by me from Mr Huth's copy of Kynge's
edition. The story of the novel is told in the Forewords to my edition
of Captain Cox, or Laneharn's Letter (Ballad Society, 1871).
p. 185. Tlie Venetians' timber, &c., in readiness for v:ar, — " the Arsenale
in myne eye excedeth all the rest : For there they haue well neere two
hundred galeys in such an order, that vpon a very snial warnyng they
may be furnyshed out vnto the sea. Besydes that, for euery daye in the
yeare (whan they would goe to the coste) thej" should be able to make
a newe galey ; hauinge such a staple of timber (whyche in the water
wythin Th' arsenale bathe lyen a seasoninge, some .20. yeare, some .40.
some an .100. and some I wot not how longe) that it is a wonder to see."
— Thomas's Hist, of Italy e, leaf 74, bk. Read the whole chapter.
' ori{/. maysters ^ orig. maisters.
344 NOTES ON boorde's introduction.
p. 187. Lombard's craftiness. — "The kynge this tyme [Henry A^III
in 1511-12] was moche entysed to playe at tennes and at dice ; which
appetite, certain craftie persons about him perceauynge, brought in
Frenchemen and Lomharcles to make wagers with hym ; & so he lost
much money : but when he perceyued their craft, he exchuyd their
compaignie, and let them go." — HalVs Chronicle, p. 520, ed. 1809.
p. 188. lene or Genoa, and the Genoese. — See Thomas's interesting de-
scription of Genoa, on leaves 160 back, to 163, of his Historye of Italy e.
He was immensely struck by tlie beauty of their women, and the freedom
they had.
" Of they r trade and customes. — All the Genowaies in maner are mer-
chant men, and very great trauailers of strange countreis. For I haue
been reasonably persuaded that there be .5. or .6. tliousand of them con-
tinually abroade, either merchauntes or factours : so that they haue few
places of the worlde vnsought, where anye gaine is to be had. For the
merchaundise that they bring home hath spedy dispatche, by reason
theyr citee is as a keye vnto all the trade of Lumbardy, and to a great
part of Italic.
They at home make such a noumber of silkes and veluettes as are
liable to serue many countreys : whyche is the chiefe merchaundise that
they sende forthe. In deede they are commonly noted to be great
vsurers.
^ One thing I am sure of, that if Guide were nowe aliue, there be in
Genoa that could teache him a dousen poinctes De Arte Amandi. For
if Semiramis were euer celebrated amowgest the Assirians, Venus
amongest the Greckes, Circes among the Italians, sure there be dames in
Genoa that deserue to be celebrated & chronycled for their excellente
practise in loue. And trulye the Genowayes them selfes deserue tliat
their wyfes should be praised ; because I saw in no place where women
haue so muclie Ij'bertee. For it is lawfull there openly to talke of loue, Avith
what wife so euer she bee. Insomuch that I haue seene yonge men of
reputacyon, sta?*dyng in the strete, talke of loue with yong mistresses
beyng in theyr wyndowes aboue ; and openlye reherse verses that they
had made, one to the other. And in the churches, specially at euensong,
they make none other prayers. So that he that is not a loner there, is
meete for none honest companye. Many men esteme this as a reproche
to the Genowaies ; but they vse it as a policie ; thinkyiig that their
wifes, throughe this libertee of open speache, are ridde of the rage that
maketh other women to trauaile so much in secret.
^ In dede, the women there are exceding faire, and best appariled,
to my fantasie, of all other. For thoughe their vppermost garments be
but plaine clothe, by reason of a law, yet vnderneth they weare the
finest silkes that may be had, and are so finely hosed and shoed, as I
neuer sawe the like, open faced, and for the moste parte bare headed,
with the heare so finely trussed and curled, that it passeth rehearsall.
So that, in myne opinion, the supreame court of loue is no where to be
sought, out of Genoa" (leaves 161 bk, and 162).
NOTES ON BOORDE's INTRODUCTION. 345
p. 188. The Genoese, their trading and products. — The Libel of 1436 says,
The Janueys comyne in sondre wyses
Into this londe, wyth dyverse marchaundyses,
In grete karrekkis arrayde, wythouten lake,
Wyth clothes of golde, silke, and pepir blake
They bringe wyth hem, and of wood grete plente,
Wolle, oyle, wood aschen, by wesshelle [=vessels] in the see
Coton, roche-alum, and gode golde of Jene.
And they be charged wyth wolle ageyne, I wene,
And wollen clothe of owres, of colours alle.
T. Wright's Political Songs, ii. 172.
p. 188. The trade of Italy with England, of which Hall speaks, under
1531 A.D., " Merchaunt straungers, and in especiall, Italians, Spauyardes,
& Portyngales, daily brought Oade, Oyle, S^'lke, Clothes of Golde, Veluet,
& other Merchaujidyse into this Realme, and therefore receiued ready
money" (HalPs Chronicle, p. 781, ed. 1809), was doubtless carried on
by the Genoese, Lombards, Venetians, and Neapolitans, whose mer-
chandisings are noticed by Boorde.
p. 190. French fashions. — " With them [the French Ambassadors in
1518] came a great nu?«bre of rascal, & pedlers, & luellers, and brought
ouer hattes and cappes, and diuerse merchaundise, vncustomed, all
vnder the coloure of the trussery of the Ambassadours. . . . The youwg
galantes of Fraunce had coates garded with one colour, cut in .x. or
.xii. partes, very richely to beliolde. . . The last day of September, the
French Ambassadors toke their barge, & came to Grenewiche. The
Admyrall [Lord Boneuet] was in a goune of cloth of siluer, raysed,
furred with ryche Sables, & al his co/npany almost were in a new
fassiow garme?it called a Shemeio, which was in effect a goune, cut in the
middle." — HalVs Chronicle, p. 593-4, ed. 1809. The old chronicler didn't
think much of the last of French soldiers :
"surely the nature of the Frenchmen is, not to labor long in fight-
yng, and muche more braggeth then fighteth." — HalVs Chronicle, p,
124, at foot, ed. 1809.
p. 196, 1. 8-15. Portuguese products and merchandise. — The Libel,
A.D. 1436, says,
The marchaundy also of Portyngale
To dyverse londes torne into sale . . .
Here londe hathe oyle, wyne osey, wex, and grayne,
flfygues, reysyns, bony, and cordeweyne.
Dates and salt, hydes, and suche marchaundy.
T. Wright's Polit. Songs, ii. 162-3.
p. 196, 1. 10. Portugal poor. — a.d, 1524. " the Emperor answered :
' The very pouertie of your countrey of Portyngale is suche, that of
your selfes you be not able to Hue ; wherfore of necessitie you were
driuen to seke liuyng ; for, landes of princes you were not able to pur-
chase, and lande of lordes you were not able to conquere. Wherfore
346 NOTES ON boorde's introduction.
on the sea you were compelled to seke that which was not found.'" —
Hairs Chronicle, p. 677, ed. 1809.
p. 197. The fashion of the Spainierdes. — " after whome came in
.vi. ladyes appareled in garmentes of Crymosyn Satyn, embroudered
and trauessed with cloth of gold, cut in Pomegranettes and yokes,
strynged after the facion of Spaygney — HalVs Chronicle, p. 516, ed.
1809.
p. 198, The Products of Spain are stated in the Lihel of 1436 to be
. . . fygues, raysyns, wyne bastarde, and dates ;
And lycorys, Syvyle oyle, and grayne,
Whyte Castelle sope, and wax, is not in vayne ;
Iren, wolle, wadmole ; gotefel, kydefel, also, —
flfor poynt-makers fulle nedefulle be the two ; —
Saffron, quiksilver (wheche arne Spaynes marchandy)
Is into fflaundres shypped fulle eraftyle,
Unto Bruges, as to here staple fayre.
The haven of Shise here havene for here repayre,
Wheche is cleped Swyn ; thaire shyppes gydynge
Where many wessell and fayre arne abydynge.
T. Wright's Political Songs, ii. 160.
p. 202. The p)overty of Navarre (<& Spaij^). — " The English souldiers,
what for sickenes, and what for miserie of the countrey, euer desired to
returne into England . . . saiyng, that tliei would not abide and die of
theflixe in suche a lor etched country." — Hall's Chronicle,ip. 532, ed. 1809.
Navarre was won by the Spaniards under the Duke of Alva, in the 4th
year of Henry the 8th, a.d. (22 April, 1512 to 21 April, 1513). See
Hall's Chronicle, p. 530, ed. 1809.
p. 203. Hanging long on the Galloivs. — This must have been done
also in some cases in England : " the harlot, Wolfes wyfe ... at the
last, she and her husband, as they deserued, were apprehended, ar-
raigned, & hanged at the foresayd turnyng tree [a place on the Thames],
where she hanged still, and ivas not cut doune, vntil suche tyme as it was
knowen that beastly and filthy wretches had moste slianiefully abused
her, beyng dead." — Hall's Chronicle, p. 815, ed. 1809.
p. 205-6. The Pilgrims to St James of Compostella. — Contrast the
reality with the Court notion of " pilgrims from St James " in February,
1510-11: "Then came nexte the Marques Dorset and syr Thomas
Bulleyn, like two pilgrims from sainct lames, in taberdes of blacke
Veluet, with palmers hattes on their helmettes, wyth long Jacobs staues
in their handes, their horse trappers of blacke Veluet, their taberdes,
hattes, & trappers, set with scaloppe schelles of fyne golde, and strippes
of blacke Veluet, euery strip set with a scalop shell ; their seruauwtes
all in blacke Satj^n, with scalop shelles of gold in their breastes." —
Hall's Chronicle, p. 518, ed. 1809.
p. 207. Britanny's products ; and its hatred of England. Tlie Libel,
A.D. 1430, says,
NOTES ON BOORDB's INTRODUCTION. 347
Commodite therof there is and was,
Salt and wynes, creste clothe, and canvasse ....
And of this Bretayn, who-so tre\vth[e] levys,
Are the grettest rovers and the grettest thevys
That have bene in the see many oone yere :
That oure marchauntes have bowght full dere;
ffor they have take notable gode of oures
On thys seyde see, these false coloured pelours,
Called of Seynt Malouse, and elles where,
Wheche to there duke none obeysaunce well here.
Wyth suche colours we have bene hindred sore.
And fayued pease is called no werre herefore.
Thus they have bene in dyverse costes manye
Of oure England, mo than reherse can I ;
In Northfolke coostes, and othere places aboute,
And robbed, and brente, and slaync, by many a routte;
And they have also ransonned toune by toune,
That into the regnes of best ^ have ronne here soime.
T. Wright's Polit. Songs, ii. 164.
p. 207, line 1. Bayonne once English. — It was lost in the 29th year
of Henry VI (1 Sept. 1450 to 31 Aug. 1451). Hall says in his Chronicle^
p. 224, ed. 1809, " When the cities and tounes of Gascoyne wer set in
good ordre, the Erie of Dumoj's and Foys, with greate preparacion of
vitaill, municion and men, came before the citie of Bayon, where, with
mynes and battery thei so dismaied the fearful iuhabitantes, that neither
the capitain nor the souldiors could kepe them from yeldyng : so by force
the}' deliuered the toune ; and their capitain, as a prisoner, offred a great
some of money for the safegard of their lifes and goodes."
p. 209. Boulogne. — " Althoiighe this peace [of 1546 a.d.] pleased both
the Englysh and the French nacions, yet surely both mistrusted the con-
tinuaunce of the same, considering the old Prouerbe, 'that the iye seeth,
the harte rueth ; ' for the Fre??ch men styll longed for Bulleyn, and the
Englyshmeu minded not to geue it ouer." — IlaWs Chronicle, p. 867, ed.
1809.
p. 218. Jeiory or Judcea. — See, under " Asie," the chapter " Of Jewry,
and of the life, maners, and Lawes of the Jewes in the Farclle of Facions,
conteining the aunciente maners, customes, and Lawes of the peoples
enhabiting the two partes of the earth called Affrike and Asie. Printed
at London, by Ihon Kingstone and Henry Sutton. 1555, sign. Ii. back."
* Palestina, whiche also is named Judea, beinge a seueralle province of
Siria, lieth betwixte Arabia Petrea and the countrie Cuelosiria. So bor-
dering vpon the Egiptian sea on the west, and vpon the floude Jordan on
the Easte, that the one with his wanes wassheth his clieues, and the
other sometime with his streame ouerfloweth his banckes.
(sign. I vii. back.) ' The lande of Siria (whereof we haue named
' of the best. MS. Cotton. Vitel. E. x.
348 NOTES ON BOORDE's DYETAnV.
Jevvrie a parte) is at this daie enhabited of the Grekes called Griphones,
of the Jacobites, Nestorians, Saracenes, and of two christian nacions
the Sirians and Marouines. . . . The Sarracenes, whiche dwelle aboute
Jerusalem (a people valeamit in warre) delighte muche in housbandrie
and tilthe.'
p. 219, 60, 144. Venice, c&c, and Englishmen abroad. — In the Gentle-
man's Magazine for October, 1812, reprinted in Fosbroke's British Mo-
nachism, ch. vii, p. 337, ed. 1843, are some extracts from a MS Diary of a
Pilgrimage to Jerusalem made by a Sir Richard Torkington in 1517. He
started on March 20, 1517, from Eye in Sussex, and got back to Dover on
April 17, 1518 : " We war owt of England in ower sayd pylgrymage the
space of an boll yer, v. wekys, and iij, dayes." " We com [29 April, 1517]
to the goodly and flfaraose Cite of Yenys. Ther I was well at ese, ffor
ther was no thyng that I desired to have, but I had it shortly. At
Venyse, at the fyrst bowse that I cam to except oon, the good man of
the bowse seyd be knew me, by my face, that I was an englyshman.
And he spake to me good englyssh. thanne I was jo [yo] us and glade,
flbr I saw never englyssh man ffrom the tyme I depa?'ted owt of Parysto
the tyme I cam to Venys. which ys vij. or viij.C. myles."
p. 220. Joppa. — "At Jaffe begynnyth the holy londe ; and to every
pylgryme, at the flfyrst foote that he sett on the londe, ther ys grauntyd
plenary remission De pena et a culpa. In JafF, Seynt Petir reysid from
Deth, Tabitam. the sarvaunt of the Appostolis. And fast by ys the
place where Seynt Petir usyd to ffysh. And our Savior Crist callyd hjnn,
and seyd sequere me." — Sir Richard Torkington's Diary, 1517 ; in Fos-
broke's Dritlsh Monachism, p. 338, col. 1, ed. 1843.
III. NOTES ON BOORDE'S DYETARY.
p. 225. Sir R. Drein-y. — In Hall's account of the Insurrection in
Suffolk, A.D. 1525, he says " the people railed openly on the Duke of
SufFolke, and sir Robert Drune, and threatened them with death." —
Chronicle, p. 699, ed. 1809.
p. 232. Compare " The boke for to lerne a man to be wyse in buyld-
ing of his house for the heltb of [bis] body, and to hokle quyetnes for
the helth of his soule and body &c." [Coloph.] Imprynted by me
Robert Wyer, dwellynge at the sygne of St. lohn Euangelyst, &c. 8vo,
16 leaves. Brit. Museum. {Hazlitt's Handbook, p. 366, col. 2.)
p. 236. Let notJier flaxe nor liempe be loatered. — " Here and there was
an artificial flat-bottomed pool of water, formed by damming up one of
the many rivulets which ran from their sources in the distant hills to
empty themselves into the adjacent Rhine. At the bottom of each pool
were bundles of flax undergoing the first process preparatory to their
ultimate conversion into linen fabrics. The odour of the decomposed or
decomposing flax was the reverse of agreeable. Indeed, the prevalence
of bad smells was the chief drawback to the enjoyment of the prospect."
NOTES OX boorde's byetart. 349
Daily News, Sept. 13, 1870 ; letter from Acliern, Sept. 6, describing the
country from Achern to Auenbeim, a small village, close to the right
bank of the Rhine, near Strasburg, which was then besieged by a German
army.
p. 239. Dove7iou.se. — The Norfolk and Suffolk rebels under Kett in
1549 say in their list of Grievances: "We p[r]ay that noman vnder
the degre of a knyght or esquyer, kepe a dotoe house, except it hath byn
of an ould au/ichyent costome." ."Was this because the doves eat the
poorer men's grain, as the rich men's pheasants and partridges — and
worse, hares and rabbits, — now do ? See my Ballads from Manuscripts,
i. 149.
p. 241. See the ' Proverbys of Howsolde-kepyng ' in my ed. of
Political, Religious, and Love Poems, for the Society, 1866, p. 29.
p. 243. Instructing the Ignorant. — Teaching them a Robin-Hood
ballad or the Primer, perhaps, after Robert Crowley's exhortation to un-
learned curates in his Voyce of the last Trumpet, 1550. (E. E. T. Soc.
1871.)
p. 244. Epilencia, &c. were generally called Epile/)sia, Analepsia,
and Catale/>sia. See Boorde's Breuiary, ch. 122, Fol. xlvi.
p. 250. Boarded Chambers. — "Wooden floors were not common in
Boorde's days. One of his remedies for a stitch in the side is " take vp
the earth w'ithin a dore, that is v:ell troden, and pare it vp with a spade,
after \=. a piece like] a cake ; and cast Vineger on it, and tost it against
the fyer ; and in a lynnen clothe laye it bote to the syde." — Breuiary, Pt.
II, The Extrauag antes, Fol. xi, back. See too the well-known quotation
from Erasmus on the filthy clay floors of England, in the Bahees Book,
Forewords, p. Ixvi.
p. 252. Water. — Eau & pain, c'est la viande du chien : Prov. Bread
and water is diet for dogs. Cotgrave.
p. 253. Standing Water. — L'eau qui dort est pire que celle qui court :
Pro. So is a sleepie humor worse then a giddie. II rHy a pire eau que
la quoye: Prov. The stillest waters (and humors) are euer the worst.
Cotgrave.
p. 254. Wyne . . must he . . fayre . . and redolent, &c, — The com-
piler of what Mr Dyce, in his Skelton's Works, vol. i. p. xxx, calls ' that
tissue of extravagant figments which was put together for the amuse-
ment of the vulgar, and entitled the Merie Tales of Skelton'' (T. Colwell),
probably had Boorde's opinion on wine before him when he wrote " all
wines must be strong, and fayre, and well coloured ; it must have a
redolent sauoure ; it must be colde, and sprinhclynge in the peece or in
the glasse." — Tale xv. Skelton's Works, vol. i. p. Ixxiii.
p. 260. Loiulon bakers' trickery. — A.D. 1522. In this yere the bakers
of London came and told the Mayre that come would be dere ; wberupon
he and the aldermen made prouision for xv.C. quarters ; & when it
was come, they [the bakers] would bye none, and made the common
people beleue that it was musty, because they would vtter their owne,
so that the lord Cardynal was faine to proue it, and found the bakers
350 NOTES ON boorde's dyetary.
false, and commaunded them to bye it. — Hairs Chronicle, p. 650, ed.
1809.
p. 273. The Jews love not porh. — " Swines flescbe thei eate none, for
that thei holde opinion that this kynde of beaste, of it selfe beinge dis-
posed to be skoruie, might be occasion againe to enfectethem of newe."
— The Fardle of Facions, 1555. I. iv, not signed.
p. 273. Adder's flesh eaten, and called "fysshe of the mountayn."
Now followeth the preparing of Serpents : Take a mountain Serpent,
that hath a black back, and a white belly, and cut off his tail, even hard
to the place where he sendeth forth his excrements, and take away, his
head with the breadth of four fingers ; then take the residue and squeese
out the bloud into some vessel, keeping it in a glass carefully ; then
fley him as you do an Eele, beginning from the upper and grosser part,
and hang the skin upon a stick, and dry it ; tlien divide it in the middle,
and reserve all diligently. You must wash the flesh and put it in a
pot, boyling it in two parts of Wine ; and, being well and throughly
boyled, you must season the broth with good Spices, and Aromatical
and Cordial powders ; and so eat it.
But if you have a minde to rost it, it must be so rested, as it may
not be burnt, and yet that it may be brought into powder ; and the
powder thereof must be eaten together with other meat, because of the
loathing, and dreadful name, and conceit of a Serpent: for being thus
burned, it preserveth a man from all fear of any future Lepry, and expel-
leth that which is present. It keepeth youth, causing a good colour
above all other Medicines in the world ; it cleareth the eye-sight, gardeth
surely from gray hairs, and keepeth from the Falling-sickness. It
purgeth the head from all infirmity ; and being eaten (as before is said),
it expelleth scabbiness, and the like infirmities, with a great number of
other diseases. But yet, such a kinde of Serpent as before we have
described, and not any other, being also eaten, freeth one from deafness.
— TopseTs History of Four-footed Beasts and Serpents, ed. J. Rowland,
M.D., 1658, p. 616.
Mandeville says that in the land of Mancy, that is, in Ynde the
more, and which is also called ' Albanye, because that the folk ben
whyte,' " there is gret plentee of Neddres, of whom men maken grete
Festes, and eten hem at grete sollempnytees. And he that makethe
there a Feste, — be it nevere so costifous, — and he have no Neddres, he
hathe nq^thanke for his travaylle." — Voiage and Travaile, p. 208, ed,
1839.
p. 275. Great Men -hunting. — See, in 1575, G. Gascoigne. Nohle Art
of Venerie. Works, vol. ii. p. 305, ed. 1870.
" The Venson not forgot, moste meete for Princes dyshe :
All these v/ith more could I rehearse, as much as wit could wyshe.
But let these few suffice, it is a Noble sport
7h recreate the mindes of Men in good and godly sort.
A sport for Nohle pecres, a sport for gentle bloods.
The paine I leaue for seruants such as beate the bushie woods,
NOTES ON boorde's dyetary. 351
To make their masters sport. Then let the Lords reiot/ce,
Let gentlemen beholde the glee, and take thereof the choyce.
For my part (being one) I must needes say my minde,
That Hunting loas ordeyned first for Men of Noble Kinde.
And vnto them, therefore, I recommend the same,
As exercise that best becoz/imes their worthy noble name."
p. 279. Garlic is good for ' longe whyte wormes in the mawe,
stomake, and guttes,' says Boorde : " If any man wyll take a Plowe-
maunes medicine, and the beste medicine for these wormes, and al other
wormes in mannes body, let hym eate Gerlyke" Breuiary, fol. Ixxiii,
oh. 212.
p. 279. Garlic. — Tharmie this [=thus, in 1512 a.d.] lyngeryng [in
Navarre], euer desirous to be at the busines that thei came for, their
victaile was muche part Garlike; and the Englishemen did eate of the
Garlike with all meates, and dranke bote w^-nes in the bote wether, and
did eate all the bote frutes that thei could gette, whiche caused their
bloudde so to boyle in their belies, that there fell sicke three thousande
of the flixe ; and thereof died .xviii. hundred men. — Hall's Chronicle,
p. 529, ed. 1809.
p. 289. Sweating Sickness. — After this great triumphe [Henry VIII's
jousts in June, 1517] the king appointed his gestes for his pastyme this
Sommer ; but sodeinly there came a plague of sickenes, called the Sivct-
yng sickenes, that turned all his purpose. This malady was so cruell that
it killed some within three houres, some within twoo houres, some, mery
at diner and dedde at supper. Many died in the kynges Courte, the
Lorde Clinton, the Lorde Grey of Wilton, and many knightes, Gentle-
men and oflficiers. For this plague, Mighelmas terme was adiourned ;
and because that this malady continued from July to the middes of
December, the kyng kept hymself euer with a small compaignie, and
kept no solempne Christmas, willyng to haue no resort, for feare of in-
feccion ; but muche lamented the nomber of his people, for in some one
toune halfe the people died, and in some other toune the thirde parte,
the Sweate was so feruent and infeccious. — Hall's Chronicle, p. 592, ed.
1809. See the history of this plague in Chambers's Book of Days, under
April 16 ; also in my Ballads from Manuscripts, Part II, 1871.
362
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AND WORDS-
122/9 means page 122, line 9 ; 133 means page 133.
Abarde, 120, ? in Cornwall.
a base, 238, lower down, beyond.
ABC, 20, alphabet.
abiected, 258, 285, thrown away.
ablatyd, 284, 285, thrown away.
Abraham, 233.
abstercyue, 2G3, abstersive, 285.
abstinence the best medicine, 251.
abstraction, 101, what you draw
out?
Acayra, 172, Achaia.
acca, ava, agon; children's cries,
91.
acetose, confection of, 102.
Acobrynge, 197, Alcoiitrinl
Aeon, 219, Aix-la-Chapelle, Aa-
chen.
acuate, 244, sharpen.
Adam : Avho shaved him ? 314.
adders, none in Ireland, 133;
eaten in Lombardy, 187 ; eaten in
Kome, and called 'fish of the
mountain,' 273, 350.
Adrian, Pope, 24, 78.
adulterating bakers, 260-1.
adultery of wives, Boorde's re-
medy for, 68.
affodyl, 102, daflfodiUy?
afyngered, 122/9, a hungered,
hungry.
agarycke, 288 ; pilles of, 99.
agedly, 300.
Agnus castus, 100.
ague, 21, 325 ; how to treat, 291 ;
butter is bad for, 266.
Agur, the son of Jakeh, 67.
air, the need of good, 235, 238.
al, 122/1, ale.
alaye, 254, temper,
alchermes, 103.
alchytes, 299.
ale, 256 ; awfully bad in Corn-
wall, 122,123; and in Scotland,
136 ; John Taylor on, 326.
ale-brewers and ale-wives, bad,
to be punisht, 260.
ale-brews, 264 ; ale-brue, 97.
ale pockes in the face, 95.
ale, posset, 256.
alexanders, 278, the herb Great
Parsley.
Alicant wine, 75, 255, 327.
aliens, Boorde dislikes them, 60.
alkemy, 161, 163, tin.
IXDEX OF SUBJECTS AND WORDS.
alkengi, the confection of, 79.
aU out, drink, 151/6, 324.
all-to-nowglit, 62, good-for- no-
thing,
ally gate, 245, allege.
Almanac and Prognostication,
supposed to be A. Boorde's, 26-7.
Almayne, Low, 155-8; High,
159-16-2 ; maidens of, don't di'iuk
wine, 254.
Almen, 53, Germany,
almond-butter, 267.
almond-milk, 263.
almonds, 285.
aloes, 290.
Alygaunt, 255, 75, Alicant vdriQ.
amber de grece, 93.
Amsterdam, 149.
amytted, 25 admitted,
an, 246, if.
anacardine, confection of, 95.
analencia, 244, a kind of epilepsy?
See Boorde's Breuyary, fol. xlvi.
Ancress at St Albans is infested
by a spirit, 78.
Andalase, 196, Andalusia.
Angeou (Anjou), white wine of,
75.
anise-seed, 284.
Antwerp described, 151 ; its
church and spire, 339.
Anwarpe, 219, Antwerp, 338.
apples, 284.
appoplesia, 244, apoplexy,
appostata, 62, apostate,
approbat, 273, approve,
approbat, adj., 282, approved,
aqua vitse, 258, 351 ; Irish,
131/8 ; 334.
Aquitaine, 191 ; described, 193,
206.
Araby, 20, Arabic.
BOORDE.
archane, 21, secret, hidden.
Argentyne, 156.
Aristotle, 91.
armipotentt, 53, powerful in arms.
Arragon described, 195, 53.
Arran, Earl of, named Hamilton,
59.
Arras cloth made in Brabant,
151/2; in Liege, 155.
artichokes, 280.
artoures, 101 ; artures, 91/7, ar-
teries.
Artuse, 176, river Arethusa, in
Sicdy.
Arund'el, 120.
Arundel, Sir John, 55.
aryfye, 247, bum and dry up.
ascarides, 81, 279, little long
worms in the anus.
Ascot, 110.
Asia, Boorde never in it, 145.
aspers, 216, Turkish silver coins.
asthma, Boorde's cure for, 99.
asthmatic men, a diet for, 297.
Astronamye, the PryncyjjlBS of,
by Andrew Boorde, 16, 22-23.
astronomers or astrologers, the
ganimon of, 325.
astronomy, importance of the
study, 25.
avarice, 86.
Aueroyes quoted, 272, 274.
Augsburg, 161.
aimgels, 121, gold coins worth
from 65. M. to lO*.
auripigment, 102.
Avycen quoted, 91, 258,274, 282.
auydous, 252, avidous, greedy.
backehowse, 239, bakehouse.
bacon, good for carters, bad for
the stou?, 273.
23
354
IS'DEX OF SUBJECTS AXD WORDS.
bagantyns, 189, Italian brass
coius : bagatino, a little coiue in
Italie. Florio.
baked pears, 291.
baken, 284, baked.
bakers, rascally, 260, 349.
Bale, Bp, on A. Boorde, 33.
ballot in Venice, 184-5.
banocke, 283, a kind of walnnt.
Barbarossa, 55, 213.
Barbary sleeves, 106.
Barber, Barnarde, 305, 307.
Barberousse, 213, 55, Heyradin
Barbarossa.
Barcelona, 55.
Bargen in Hainault, 151, Bergen.
barges, the fair little ones in
Venice, 183 ; ' Gondola, a little
boat or whirry vsed no wliere but
about and in Venice.' 1611, Florio.
barley, 259.
barley malt is tbe best for ale,
256.
Barnes in the Defence of the
Berde, 305—316 ; "date of, 19-20.
Barow, 150, 338.
Barsalone, 195, Barcelona.
Barnsley in Gloucestershire ; Sab-
batarian superstition in, 332.
Barslond, 160, tlie T}to1.
Bartholomew of INIontagnave, 291.
Base-Almapie, 148, the Xether-
lands ; described, 155-7.
Bastard %vine, 75, 255.
Bath, waters at, 120.
Batmanson, Prior, 47, 48, 57, 58.
Batow, 150/5.
Bayonne, 206-7, 347.
bean-butter, 268.
bean-potage, 263.
beans, 284 ; and peas, 259 ; and
stockfish, Danish rood, 163/5.
Beards, Boorde's lost ti'eatise on,
307, 309, 26 ; Barnes's answer to
it, 305—316.
beards, Harrison on, 16, note.
bears, white ones in Xorway,
141/18.
beasts, reasonable ; men and wo-
men are. 91, 93.
bedauer, 122/16, 21, ? father or
partner,
bedtime, what to do at, 246.
beef good for Englishmen, 271.
beer, 256.
beets, white, 280.
bekyng, 185, 207, pointing, pok-
ing.
Bell, Humfrey, 74.
Belvedere, a fort in Windsor
Forest, 110.
benche-w^hystler, 245-6.
bengauyn, 290, 1 gum Benjamin.
Berdes (beards), Boorde's Trca-
ti/se vpon, 26, 308.
Bergevenny, Lord, frees his vil-
lein Andrew Borde, 41-2.
Benvick, 120, 130.
beryd flesshe, 277, meat-pie.
beshromp, 207/8, hate 1
Bindley, Mr, 227, note.
Bion (Bayonne) described, 207-8.
birds, smaU, 270.
Biscay described, 199, 200; 53.
Bishop must be 30 years old, 44.
Bishops should examine and
license Midwives, 84.
Bishops-Waltham in Hampshire,
52, 53, 60 ; eight miles from \^'in-
chester, 145.
blackbird, 271.
blanched ahnonds, 282.
blaynes, 284, blains, sores : cp.
c\x\}iblains.
bleareyed mare, 273.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AND WORDS.
^55^
blockhouses in England, 119,
329.
blood not good to eat, 276.
boar, the brawn of, 274.
boar's grease, 97, 102.
Board Hill in Sussex, 38-9.
boarded chamber, 250, 349.
boasters, the Scotch are great
ones, 137.
Boece, Hector, on Scotchmen's
degenerate ways, 259-GO, note.
boggery (buggery) in Rome, 77.
Bohemia and the Bohemians,
166-7.
boiled meat, 289 ; is digestible,
277.
boiling meat in a skin, 132.
Boleyn, Anne, her badge on the
dining-room ceiling of Great Fos-
ters, 7.
Boleyn, Bolyn, 209, Boulogne.
bollynge, 293, drinking with a
bowl.
Bolton, Prior of St Bartholomews,
Smitlifield, makes a fool of him-
self, 325.
bongler, 21, bungler.
Bonn, red Ehenish wine grown
about, 75.
Boord's HUl, 23.
BooRDE, Andrew ; his Works
(list, p. 9), 10—26, 64 ; bis Life
(table of facts of, 10), 36—105 ;
his Letters, I, 45 ; II, 53 ; III,
55; IV, 57; V, 58; YI, 59; his
Will, 73 ; his opinions and prac-
tice, from his Breui/arj/, 74 — 104 ;
his Introduction, 111 — 222, 317 ; his
purposein it, 144-6; his Dyetary, 223
— 304, 319 ; his motives in writing,
20-1 ; places visited by him, 63 ;
supposed portraits of him, 74 ; he
hates water, but likes ale and wine,
75 ; dislikes whirlwinds, 75 ; trusts
in God's will, which is his, 75-6 ;
fears that devils may enter into
him, 76 ; is shocked at the vices of
Rome, 77-8 ; has cachexia, 79 ; has
the stone, 80 ; gets a nit_ or fly
down his throat, 81 ; liis urine, 81;
has seen worms come out of men,
81 ; complains of Englishmen's
neglect of Fasting, 82, Swearing
and Heresies, 82-3 ; Laziness of
young people, 83, want of training
for Midwives, 84, Cobblers being
Doctors, 84-5, the Mutability of
men's minds, 85, the Lust and
Avarice of men, 85-6; alludes to
tlie bad food of the poor, 86-7,
and early marriages, 87 ; thinks
Lying the worst disease of the
Tongue, 88; praises Mirth, 88-9;
treats of a man's Spirits, 88-9, of
the Heart, 89, of Pain and Ad-
versity, 89, Intemperance, Drunk-
enness, 90, Man and Woman
(which be reasonable Beastes), 91,
Marriage, 91, the words of late-
speaking Children, 91, the King's
Evil, 91-3, men's Five Wits, 93,
Wounds, 94, Obliviousness, 94,
Dreams, and man's Face, 95 ; his
Medical Treatment of Itch, 96,
Tertian Fever, 96, Scurf, 96, curded
Milk in Women's Breasts, 96,
pregnant Women's unnatural Ap-
petite, 98, Ulcer in the Nose, 98,
Asthma, 99, Palsy, 99, Excoria-
tions, 99, Fatness, 100, Priapismus
or involuntary Standing of a Man's
Yard, 100, Web in the Eye, 100,
rupture of the Gut-Caul, a Sauce- .
flew^me Face, 101-2 ; his opinion
on the Soul of ]\Iau, 102, on Free-,
will, 103; his Exhortation to his-
Readers, 103; his Preamble or
advice to Sick and Wounded men,
104 ; his character, 105 ; was es-
teemed by liis contemporaries and
successors, 105-6 ; sham portraits
of him, 108, 143, 305; he loves ^
venison, 274; doesn't like pork,.
272 ; his powder for the Pestilence,
290.
Boorde, Sir Stephen, 39 ; Ste-
phen, 43.
boots rubd with grease, 99,
borage, 2-33, 278, 280, 289.
356
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AND WORDS.
Borde,Andre\v(sonof JolmBorde),
Lord Bergavenuy's villeiu, 41-3.
Borde, Dr Eichard, 43, 65.
Border, the Scotcli, 136.
tornet, 27G, burnt.
Bosto we, 120, ? Bristol. §.154.
In eadem valle est vicus celeberri-
mus, Biisfou uomine, in quo est
portus naviura ab Hibernia et Nor-
regia et ceteris transmarinis terris
venientium receptaculum. a. d.
1125-40. William of Malmeshury
's Gesta Pontificuni Anglorum, bk iv,
p. 292, ed. Hamilton, 1870. See
also " The Childe of Bristoioe," a
poem by Lydgate, in the Camden
Miscellany, vol. iv, and Hazlitt's
Early Fop. Poelry, i. 110.
Boulogne, Henry VIII's conquest
of, IS, 209, 347.
Bonne, 219, Bonn,
tovy, 167, a beast in Bohemia.
Bowker, Agnes, 78.
bowling-alley to be near every
mansion, 239.
Bowj^er, Magdalen; Dr J. Storie's
wench, 69.
boys marrying, 87.
Brabant and the Brabanders, 150,
338.
Bradshaw, H., 11, note 2 ; 324.
brains bad to eat, 276.
bran of bones, 94.
brande, 258, bran,
brawn, 274.
bread, a pen'orth of, lasted Boorde
a week, 51.
bread strengthens the heart, 89.
bread, the kinds and properties
of, 258-262.
Breuyary of Health by Andrew
Boorde, 20-22 ; the name exphiin-
ed, 21; extracts from, 74 — 104;
references to, 291, 299, &c., &c.
Brewer, Prof J. J. S., 43.
brewhouse, place for the, 239.
breAvsters, bad ; the Scotch pun-
ishment for, 261.
Bridlington, 120.
Bright-Hemston, 120, Brighton.
Brindisi, the cathedral of !N"aples,
177.
Britany, 207 ; its products, and
its hatred of England, 346.
bronte, 296, biu'nt.
broths, 264.
brount, 245, long spell.
brown paper ; wdpe your pimply
face with, 102.
bruled, 277, broiled.
Brune, Nicholas, 74.
Brussels, 151.
bruttell, 266, brittle.
bryched, 94, last line, 'icome to
puberty,
bryched, 95, breeched,
buck and doe, 274, fallow deer,
bugle, 167, 340, a kind of ox.
bugloss, 278, 280, 253.
building, the things needed for,
237.
bidwarks put up by Henry YIII,
119, 329.
Bune, 156, 219, Bonn,
bur roots, 102.
Burdiouse, 206, 207, Bordeaux.
Bui'dyose, 53, Bordeaux.
Burges, 147, 219, Bruges.
Burgos in Spain, 199.
Burgundy, 191.
burial-customs, absurd, in Cas-
tille, &c., 200, and in Wales, 128.
burnet, 289, burnt.
Burse, or Bourse, of Antwerp ,151.
Butte, Dr, phisicion to Henry
VII r, 49, 220.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AND WORDS.
'35T
butter, 265.
Butter, eaten in Flaunders, 147/
4 ; barrelled, salt, and bad, in Hol-
land, li9/5, 14; salt, in the
Netherlands, 156/11; 339.
Initterish, or unctuous, 265.
' Buttermoutli Fleming,' 147/3.
buttery, the ghost of the, 75.
buttery, &c., to be kept clean,
237 ; place for it, 238.
butts, a pair to be near every
mansion, 239.
' By a bancke as I lay,' a ballad,
71, note.
Byborge, 163, Wiborg in Den-
mark,
byles, 284, boils.
byokes,179, baiocchi; It. Baiocco,
a mite or such like coine. Florio.
Bajocco, a Roman copper coin
worth about a halfpenny. Baretti.
Byon, 53, 206, 207, Bayonne.
byttoure, 270, bittern.
cachexia, 79, 327.
Caernarvon, 120, 330.
Cagliari in Sardinia, 55.
cakes, 9 for a penny in Aquitaine,
194.
Calabria, 175-6.
Calais, 120 \ described, 147 \ 209.
calculus, 80, the stone.
Caldy, 216, Chaldee.
Calvary, :Mount of, 220.
Calyco, 142/7, Calicut?, 336.
caliditie, 100, 102, heat,
calles, 91, cauls.
Cambridge, 120 ; Boorde's letter
from, to Cromwell, 62; Boorde's
books in the University Library,
11, 12, 16.
Camden Society's Council of
1870, admire Mr J. P. Collier's
editing, 71, note.
camel, Mahomet's, 215-16.
camomyll, 99, camomile,
camphor, oil of, 100.
Can, 208, Caen.
Candia, 172, 182, 219.
candle-ends eaten in Iceland, 141/
4; 142, 336.
candles, 264.
canelles, 236, 295, channels,
drains,
cankers in the face, 95.
Canterbury, 147.
Cantica Canticorum, quoted, 238.
capers, 285.
capon the best fowl, 270.
Caprycke, 255, wine from Capri,
carcinoma, 72, prison-sickness.
Cardmals, Spanish, 204 ; Italian
ones' pages, 11 .
cardyng, 293, playing cards.
Carewe, Sir Wymonde, 64-5.
Carlisle, 120.
carrots, 279.
carters, bacon good for, 273.
Carthusian Order ; the strictness
of it, 46 ; A. Boorde couldn't abide
its 'rugorosite,' 47.
caryn, 236, carrion.
Castel Angelo in Eome, 77.
Castile, 53, 195, 198; described,
200-1.
castors, 141, beavers, in ISTorway.
castory, 298.
castynge of a pys-potte, 311, look-
ing at the urine in one.
cat, game of, mentioned, 332.
catalencia, 244, 349, catalepsy.
Catalonia, 56 ; described, 194-5.
caudle or cullis for a dying man,
303.
caudles, 264.
•358
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AXD WORDS.
cauterise, 101.
caves, Icelanders lie in, 142.
cawse boby, 126, 330, 340,
roasted cheese,
cedar-trees, 218.
Celestynes in Eome, 77.
cellar, place for tbe, 238.
centory, 288, centaury,
ceruyces, 283, services, a big kind
of pear,
cbaffyng, 290, warming,
chani, 122/1, am.
chamber of estate, 238.
chapels at Eome defiled, 77.
charcoal, 291.
Charneco wane, 255, note.
Charterhouse, the Head, 55, the
Grande Chartreux.
Charterhouse in London, Boorde
in it, 42, 43, 45, 47, 49,51,52; in
Koine, 77.
cliartes (cards), the Irish play at,
333.
Chaucer's Eeeves Tale, 33 ; his
Somonour's sawcefieem face, 101-2.
che, 122/1, I.
cheese-maggots eaten in Germany,
160.
cheese, the five kinds, and the
qualities of, 2G6-7.
cherries, 283.
Chester, my Lord of, 57, 1 the
Prior,
chesteynes, 285, chestnuts.
Chichester, 120.
chicken, 270.
chicory, 280.
chierurgy, 20, 21, surgery,
chilblains, 86.
chimneys, don't piss in them, 237.
chip the top-crust off your bread,
2G].
choleric men, 245 ; a diet for,
288.
Christ and his Apostles wore
beards, 314/131.
Christ bids men watch, 245.
Christ, the j)illar that he was
bound to, 76.
Christie-Miller, Mr S., 19, 106-7,
227.
churchmen's courtesans in Italy,
184.
chybboUes, 294.
chyl, 122/14, will.
Ciclades, 172, the Cyclades.
cider made of pears or apples, 256.
cinnamon, 287, 292.
cipres, 218, cypress.
Ciracus, 176, Syracuse,
claret wine, 255.
Clemers gylders, 140, 153.
Cleveland, 142-3.
Clipron, a noble city in Hungary,
17L
clock : the Italians count to 24
o'clock, 178-9.
clockyng in ones bely, 86.
cloves, 286.
clowtyd (clotted) cream, 267.
coactyd, 53, compelled,
cobblers, &c., turn doctors, 85.
cochee, pills of, 99.
Cocke Lorelles bote, a fool of,
306 ; take an oar in, 313/101.
cockrellys, 270, young cocks
stewed, 296.
cockrel's stones good to eat, 277.
cock's flesh, 270.
cognacion, 233, kindred.
Cokermouth, 120.
Cokersend, 120.
cokes come, 1 85, cock's comb.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AXD \YORDS.
350
colesses, 264, ciillisses, broths.
colic, brotlLS bad for, 264 ; beer
bad for, 256; mead bad for, 257.
Collie weston, 106 ?
Collier, J. P., quoted, 30 ; his
daring invention, 71 ; bis coolness,
72, note ; bis inaccuracy, 326 ; bas
mist two Boorde entries in tbe
Stationers' Register A, 14.
colloppes and egges bad for the
stone, 273.
Collyn Clowte's treati/se ansicer-
ynge the boke of Berdes, 305 —
316.
colmouse (the bird), 270.
Colyn, (Cologne, 219), the noble
city, 75, 156 ; tbe tbread of,
337.
comb your head often, 300.
comfettes, 284, comfits.
common, 301, chatter.
compacke, 91, compact, con-
stituted.
company, lionest, 89. See mirth.
Coraplaynt of Scotland, 1548-9 ;
its opinion of Englisbmen, 59,
note 3.
Compostella, Boorde's pilgrimage
to, 51, 199, 204, 346.
conies, 275, grown-up rabbits.
connexed, 102, 103, bound to-
getber.
Constantinople described, 172.
constupat, 292, constipated.
consumption ; woman's and goat's
milk are good for, 267 ; a diet for,
296.
Cony [ngjsby, "Wm, gives A. Boorde
2 tenements in Lynn, 73.
cook, a good one is half a physi-
cian, 277.
Cooper, W. Durrant, his " un-
publisbed correspondence " of
Boorde, 45.
Copland, oklEobert, 15, 16. (See
my Forewords to Gj/lofBrei/iitford's
Testament, &c., 1871.)
Coplande, "Wm; his editions of
Boorde's Introduction, 14 — 19 ; he
printed first at tbe Rose-Garland,
second at tbe Three Cranes, tbird
at Lotbbury, 18.
corans, 282, dried cui'rants ;
raisins of Corinth.
Cordaline Friars at Jerusalem,
220.
cordyallys, 296, cordials.
Corfu, 182.
corn shouldn't be exported from
England, 118.
Cornells of Chelmeresford, 17,
note.
Cornish, men described, 122-4;
language, samples of, 123-4.
CornwaU, 120, 330.
coroborate, 285, strengthen.
Corpus Christi day, 219.
Corser, Mr, 11, 27.
costine, oil of, 95.
cotydyal, 226, col. 2; 241,daUy.
Coualence, 219, Coblentz [Con-
fluent ia).
couetyse, 86, covetousness.
coun, 122/17, grant.
Course, 75, 255, Corsican.
courtesans in Venice, 183. Cor-
tegidna, a curtezaue, a strumpet,
qri.asi Cortese dno, a curteous tale !
Florio.
cow-flesh, 271.
Cox, Captain, 32.
coyte, 258, water and yeast.
crab-lice, 87.
crache, 97, scratch.
crackling not to be eaten, 274.
cracknelles, 80, 261.
crake, 137, brag : the Scotch do it.
360
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AXD WORDS.
cramp-rings, the hallowing of, 92.
crane, 270.
cream, 267.
croaking in one's belly, 8G.
crocherds, 157, Dutch coins worth
about 14 ? kreutzers, Ifil.
Cromwell, Thomas, loses Boorde's
Haudbook of Europe, 24, 145 ;
Boorde's 5 letters to hiin, 53, 55,
58, 59, 62 ; bis kiuduess to Boorde,
52 ; is made a brotber of tbe
Cbarterbouse, 57.
Cross, Holy, said to be at Con-
stantinople, 173 ; cross to be beld
before a dying man, 302.
crowns and half-crowns, 121 ;
Scotch crown of is. 8cl. is called a
Pound, 137 ; Dutch crown 4*. 8d.,
157 ; French, 191.
crusts are unwholesome, 261.
Cuckfield (Cookfield), Sussex, 39.
Cuckold, a town in Yorkshire, 61.
cucurbiti, 81, worms.
cucurbitini, 279, square Avorms.
cunables, 208, cradle.
cupboard, lean against it when
you sleep in the day, 246.
cupshote, 309 ; cupshoten, 156/2,
drunk.
curding of milk in women's
breasts, 97.
cur-dogs in Lombard y, 187.
cursados, 197, crusados, Portu-
guese gold coins worth 5^. a piece.
Sp. Cruzddo, m. a peece of money
so called, in Portingall, of the
value of a French crowne. Minsheu.
cycory, 253, chicory.
Cyuel, 196, Seville.
dagswaynes, 139, rough coverlets
(see Harrison's Descr. of England).
dairy, 239.
Dalmacye, 172, Dalmatia.
damsons, eat 6 or 7 before dinner,
285.
dandruffe, 95, dandriff.
Dansk whyteu, 163, Danish tin
and brass coins.
Dartmouth, 120.
dates, 285.
daundelyon, 253, dandelion,
deathbed service, 302.
debt, the evils of, 242.
decepered, 103, deciphered?, se-
parated,
degges, 81, worms in a man's feet,
demoniack, 298.
denares, 179, Italian pence:
Dendri, pence, money, coine.
Florio.
Denmark and the Danes, 162-3,
339.
Devil, swearers are possest of
him, 83.
devilish disposition of Scotchmen,
61.
devils in a German lady, 76.
Devil's nails unpared, 117/30 (a
phrase).
Deynshire, 129, Devonshire.
Diascorides, 282.
diaserys, 100.
Dibdin on Boorde's Introduction,
36.
dice, Irish, 131/8; the strong
and weak man at, 245.
diet, a general one, for all people,
300.
dinner, sit only an hour at, 252 ;
bad English customs at, 252.
dishes, eat only of two or three,
248, 252.
' dispensyd Avith the relygyon,'
44-5, 57, 58.
disquietness, 89.
Ditchlins in Sussex, 41-2.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AND ^-ORDS.
361
DoHe's Hist, of St Giles' and St
George's, Bloomsbury, quoted, 05,
note.
doble, doul)le, 191, a Frencli coin
worth 2 brass pence.
doctor and cook must work to-
gether, 277-8.
Doge or Duke of Venice, 183-5.
dogs, wounds from, 94.
Dolpliemy, 191, Dauphiny.
done theyr kynde, 277, copulated.
dormitary, 95 1
dorow, 122/19, througli.
dove's-dimg in a plaister, 97.
dovehouse, 239, 349.
Dover, 120, 147, 219.
dragagant, 97, gum Tragacanth.
dragges, 87/8, drugs.
drawghtes, 236, drains'?
dreams, Boorde on, 95.
Drewry, Sir Eobert, 225, 348.
drink : when the drinlc is in, the
wit is out, 94.
drinks, don't mix your, 248.
dronkenshyppe, 284, drunkenness,
285.
dropsy, a diet for the, 299.
drunkards, great, are Flemings,
147, 337 ; Hollanders, 149 ; Low-
Germans, 156.
drunkards quarrel, 94.
drunkenness, 90.
dry your house hefore you live in
it, 239.
dryn, 122/4, therein.
Dublin, 132.
ducat, 171, 199, a coin coined by
any Duke : 'Ducati, duckets,
crownes.' Florio.
duckemet, 253, ducknieat, small
green water-weed,
duck-flesh, 270.
ducks and mallards not liked in
Bohemia, 167.
ducks' eggs, 265.
Duke of Venice, 183-5 : ' Doge
a Duke of Venice or Genoua.'
Florio.
dulcet pears, 256, sweet pears.
dunghills not to be near a house,
236, 239.
dup, 122/7, do up, fasten up.
During, 155, 219, Duren.
Durrant Cooper, W., quoted, 47,
54, 59, 73.
dust bad for asthma, 297.
Dutchman : beer 's a natural drinlc
for one, 256.
Dutchmen eat butter all day, 265 ;
how they drink, 149, 338.
dyasulfur, 99.
dycke, 122/3, thick.
D[yer], E., his list of story-books,
&c., 30.
dyery, 239, dairy.
Dyetary of Health, editions of,
11—14; print of, 223—304; de-
scribed by Boorde, 227, col. 2, 299:
sketch of it, 319—323, with Mr
Jn. Leigh's opinion on it, p. 320.
dyly gentler, 243, diligentlier.
dpn myls dale, 260 ?
dyn, 122/3, thiii.
dyng, 122/7, thing.
dyscommodyous, 234, inconveni-
ent, evil.
dystayned, 312, stained.
dysturbacyon, 310, disturbance.
dysjmg, 293, playing with dice.
earthen floors, 349.
east wind is good, 238.
easy boots for gowt, 293.
edge-tools, lunatics not to have,
298.
362
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AND WORDS.
Edinturgli, 136.
educacion, 271, bringing-up, feed-
ing from one's youth, 259 ; what
you've been brought up to.
Edynborow, 61, Edinburgh,
egestion, 248, out-puttings, ex-
crement.
eggs, the kinds and qualities of,
26i,
Egypt and the Egyptians, 217.
Eladas, 172, part of Greece^ or
Turkey in Europe.
elbow-room wanted for a man in
the country, 233.
elder, 288.
ElHs, F. S., 12.
EUis, Sir Hy. , first printed Boorde's
letters, 45 ; quoted, 56.
Emperor Charles Y, of Austria,
53, 55, 56, 130/4, 151/6, 154/13,
195.
endewtkyngc, 153, a brass coin
in Brabant. A deut (Jiard, farthing)
is a small Dutch copper coin ;
8 of them to a stiver, and 400 to a
Dollar banco (45. id.'). Weilmeyr's
Allgemeines ISumismatisches Lexicon.
Salzburg, 1S17, i. 113.
endive, 280.
England, no region like it, 118,
144; languages in, 120; wonders
in, 120; money of, 121; ought
never to be conquered, 164 ; odible
swearing in, 243, 324 ; Seven Evils
in, of which Eoorde complains,
82-6 ; keeps her swine filthy, 273.
England, beer becoming much
used in, 256.
England, pestilence in, 262 ;
potage much used in, 262 ; more
sorts of wine in, than anywhere
else, 75 ; better supplied with fish
than any other country, 26S ; deer
loved more in, than anywhere else,
274.
English beer liked by Dutchmen,
148/4 ; by Brabanders, 150/4, 10.
English language, Boorde's opinion
of, 122.
Enghshman's talk with the Latin
man, 210.
Englishmen, Boorde's character of
them, 116-8 ; few of them live
abroad, 60, 144 ; water is bad for
them, 252 ; ale natural to them,
256; beef good for them, 271;
they keep their beards clean, 309 ;
few" dwell abroad, 60; venison is
good for, 274.
Englishwomen, 119.
enulacampana, 99, 278, elecam-
pane, scabwort, or horseheal.
ephialtes, the nightmare, 78.
epilencia, 244, 349, epilepsy.
epilentycke, 294, epileptic.
Epirs, 172, Epirus.
epulacyon, 250, feasting, stufl&ng.
eructuacyons, 247, 265, belching.
Esdras, 78.
eupatory, 289.
Evil :Mayday, 60, note 1.
evil spu'its, Boorde on, 75-6.
Evyndale, Lord, namyd Stuerd,
59.
euyt, 133; eft, none in Ireland.
ewes' milk, 267.
eximyous, 21, excellent.
Exmouth, 120.
exonerate, 248, 293, unload, ease
of excrements.
Extravagantes, The, by Boorde,
21.
extynct, 280, extinguish.
eye, the : ills that follow if it is
not satisfied, 235.
eyes, plunge 'em in cold water
every morning, 300.
face of man, Boorde on it, 95.
faldyng, 333, coarse stuff.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AND WORDS.
363
falling sickness, 88, 127, 244,
epilepsy, &c. ; a diet for it, 294-5.
fardynges, 121, farthings.
fasting, neglect of, in England,
82.
fat not so good as lean, 276.
fatness or fogeyness, Boorde's cui-e
for, 100.
feather-beds in Julich, 155/2 ; lie
on one, 247.
fear breeds the palsy, 297.
feet, keep 'em dry, and wash 'em
sometimes, 300.
fennel, 99, 278.
fennel-seed, 278, 281, 284.
feryall dayes, 243, festivals, holi-
days,
fever, butter bad for, 266.
fever, how to treat, 291.
fever, causon and tertian, 97.
fever lurden, 83, laziness.
fifteen substances that Man is
made of, 91,
figs, 282, 212.
filberts, 283.
fire, have one in yoi;r bedroom,
246.
fish, 268-9; the Scotch boil it
best, 136.
fish in Cornwall, 122/13, 123;
in Frieslaud, 139 ; in Norway, 141 ;
in Iceland, 142 ; the cooking of,
277 ; heads and fatness of, bad,
276 ; bad for epilepsy, 294.
fish and flesh not to be eaten to-
gether, 269.
fish of the mountain, 273, adders,
fishpool in a garden, 239.
five wits, 93.
Flanders and the Flemings, 147-8.
flauour, 248, air.
flax, the steeping of, 236, 348.
fleed, 274, flayed, skinned.
Fleet prison, Boorde in, 70, 73.
Fleet prisoners, Boorde's bequest
to, 73.
fleg, 122/8, joUy?
Fleming, Abraham, 308, note.
Flemings, the, 148.
Flemish broodmares sold to Eng-
land, 147/7 ; Flemish fish and beer,
336-7.
flemytycke, 245, phlegmatic.
flesh-shambles of Antwerp, 151.
fleubothomye, 287, blood-letting.
fleumaticke men, a diet for, 288.
flies, stinging, in Sicily, 176.
flockes, 247, bits of coarse wool.
Florence, 187
Floshing, Flushing, 149.
fools i)art drunkards, 94.
for, 290/7, for fear of, to prevent.
forepart better to eat than the
hindpart of animals, 276.
foul-evil, the, 136/14.
fountain in every town abroad,
254.
fox, the more he's curst the better
he fares, 166/4.
fox, boil one, for a bath for a
palsied man, 99.
fox, the stink of one is good for
the palsy, 99, 298.
fr acted, 93, 94 at foot, broken.
France, 53.
France and the French, 190,
frankincense, 290.
frantic, 298.
frayle, 212, basket,
free-will, Boorde on, 103.
Frenchmen have no fancy for
Englishmen, 191 ; eat butter after
meat, 265 ; their fashions, 345 ;
last of their soldiers, 345.
364
IXDES OF SUBJECTS AND WORDS.
fresliTrater fish, 268-9.
fried meat, 277.
Friesland, 139.
frogs, guts and all, eaten in Lom-
bardy, 187.
fruits, ch. xxi., p. 282-6.
fumitory, 288 ] syrup of, 95.
fustian, Genoese, 189 ; Uhn, 161 ;
■vrbite, used for covering quilts,
247
fynger, 122/15, hunger.
fjTmente made of wheat and
' milk, 263.
fj'snomy, 76, physiognomy, like-
ness, picture of a face,
fystle, 92, 93, 95, boil?
fystuled, 941 festered.
Gdlateo, Delia Casa's, done into
English in 1576 a.d. : quoted, 324.
Galen, quoted, 235, 251, 272;
cut of, 232.
Galen's Terapentike, 85.
gales, 185, galleys.
gaUes, 94, galls.
gallows, corpses hanging long on
the, 203, 346.
galy, halfpenny, 187. ' Galley-
Men, certain Genoese Merchants,
formerly so call'd, because they
usually arriv'd in Galleys, landed
their Goods at a Place in Thames-
street, nam'd GaUejj-keij, and traded
with their own small Silver Coin
call'd Galleij-half-pe/ice.' Kersey's
Phillips : p. 105 of my Ballads
from MSS, vol. i.
galyngale, 89, a spice.
games of trap, cat, &c., 332.
garden of sweet herbs, 239.
gargarices, 79, 98.
garHc, 279, 351.
Garnynliam, 225, Sir John Jerne-
gau or Jeruingham.
Gascony, 53 ; described, 207 ;
wine, 255.
Gawnt, 147, Ghent.
geese-eggs, 265.
geese pluckt yearly ui Julich,
154-5.
Gelder, 153/2, the chief town of
Guelderland.
Gelderlond and the G elders,
152-3.
gelders arerys, 153/7, gilders Arorth
23 stivers, or 3s. each.
gemmis, electuary of, 103.
Genoa and the Genoese, 188-9 ;
their beautiful women, and what
freedom they have, 344 ; their
trade and products, 344-5.
George, Dane (or Dominus), 48.
German lady possest with devUs,
76.
Germany, the splendid uprising of,
against Louis Napoleon, 110, 328.
Gersey, 120, Guernsey.
Geslyng, 219, Geisslingen in
Wurtemburg.
Gestynge in Germany, 161.
gete, 80, jet.
giants' heads that wag their jaws,
on organs, 207.
Gibbs, H. Hucks, 12, 109.
gUdei-s, 153, &.C., gold coins first
made in Gelder, of various names
and values.
ginger, 286.
Glasco, 59, Glasgow.
Glasgow, 136.
goatskin gloves to be worn in
summer, 249.
goatskins used for wine-bottles,
199.
goats' milk, 296.
gold found in Hungary, 171.
gomble, 266, jumble.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AXD WORDS.
3G5
goose-flesli, 270.
goose-pudding, 199.
gos, gosse, 122/7, U, &c., gossip,
mate,
goshawks, 149.
Gotavi, Merris Tales of the Mad-
men of, 27 — 30.
Gotham, or Xottingliam, 325.
Gowghe, John, his date, 12.
gowt, how to treat, 293.
grains, brewers', after brewing,
311.
Grandpoole, in the suburbs of
Oxford, 69.
Granople, 191, Grenoble,
grapes, 283, 212.
Grauelyng in Flanders, 147, 219,
GraveUnes.
graynes, 286, cardamons.
Great Fosters, a Tudor mansion
near Egham, 7.
gi-eat men like killing deer, 275,
350.
Greece, 172-3, Turkey in Europe.
Greek, modern, a specimen of,
173-4; wine, 255.
groats and half-gi'oats, 121.
gromel seeds, 80, 327.
grouelynge, 247, face downwards,
ground, don't lie on the, 298.
gruel made with oatmeal, 263.
Grunnyghen, 140, Groningen.
giyfe, 247, ? misprint for 'oryfice.'
Gulyk, 154/1, 9, Julich,or Juliers.
gum Arabic, 97.
gurgulacyons, 267, grumblings (in
the belly),
gurgytacyon, 250, 251, swilling,
gut-caul broken, 101.
gylders, 140, 153, gilders, gold
coins.
Gyn.es in Flanders, 147, Guisnes.
GVppyng in Germany, 161, 219,
? Eppiugen ia Baden.
halarde, 161, a German coin, ? ^d.
Halkett, James, Colonel and
Baron, 5.
hall of a house, place for the, 238.
halowynge, 295, halooing.
Hammes in Flanders, 147.
Hanago, or Hanawar, 151, Hain-
anlt, 339.
HaiidhooTc, or Itinerary of Europe,
Boorde's, 24.
handling or touching women, or
others' goods, 85-6.
Hand warp, 151, Antwerp,
hanged beef, 271.
Hardy, Sir T. Duffus, 43.
hare : dogs, not men, should eat
it, 275.
harlot, wounds come through one,
94.
harped groats in Ireland, 133.
Harrison on A. Boorde, 106 ; on
EngUshman's fantastic dress, 105-6.
Harrow on the Hill, 325.
hart and hind, 274.
harts eat adders to get young
again, 273.
harts-tongue fern, 289.
harvest, cider drunk at, 257.
Harwich, 120.
Hastings, 120.
hastynes, 297, hastiness.
hauer cakes, 136, 259, oat cakes.
hawks in Xorway, 141 ; in Hol-
land, 149.
haws, the water of, 80, 253.
Hay {History of Chichester) on
Boorde, 40-1, note.
366
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AND WORDS,
Hayden, a town in Scotland,
136.
Hayward's Heath Station, 38.
hazle-nuts, 283.
HazUtt, W. C, 11, 12, 117, 307 ;
on A. Boorde, 31.
headache, a diet for it, 295.
lieart, Boorde on the, 89.
Hebrecyon, 287, Hebrew writer.
Hebrew, modern and ancient,
talks in, 221.
Hellespont, names of the, 172.
Hellogabalus, 308, Heliogabalus.
hemp, the steeping of, 236, 348.
hempseed caudles, 264.
hen, 270.
Henry VI crowned in Paris,
208.
Henry VIII fortifies England,
119 ; won Boulogne, 209.
Henry VIII, the universities for
him, 55.
herbs, ch. xx, 280-2.
herenseAv, 270, heronshaw, heron,
heresies in England, 83.
High and Low Germans, the
difference between, 160.
Hindwoi'ds, 317.
Hippocrates, 250.
hobby, 131/6, Irish pony.
Holland, 148-9.
holmes, IGl, 340, fustian made
at Ulm.
Holmsdale, Sussex, 38, 39.
holy days to be kept, 243.
Holy- Well, near Flint, 331.
honey eaten in Poland, 168-9.
honey-sops, 264.
Hooper, W. II., 19, 107, 109.
hops, 256, wild, 288.
Horde, Dr, 53, 54.
horehound, 100.
home squlyone, 153 j a gold coin
worth 12 stivers, or 19|</.
horripilacio, 75.
horse-bread, 259.
Horsfield's Hist, of Leices quoted,
27.
house of easement, 236, privy (to
be far from the liouse).
house or mansion : how to choose
its site, 233-7 ; how to build and
arrange it, 237-9 ; how to provision
and manage it, 240-4.
houses, miserable, in the Scotch
borders, 136.
Howghton, Prior, 47, 52, 54, 58,
60.
Hudson, Edward, Boorde's be-
quest to, 73, 74.
HuU, 120.
humecte, 244, moisten.
Hungary, 170-1.
hurtes, 267, 283 ; whortleberries.
Huth, Mr Henry, 342.
hydrophobia, Boorde on, 74.
Hygh Almen, swine kept clean in,
272.
Hynton, Prior, 47, 53.
Hyue, 207, a large heath in Bay-
onne.
laffe, 219, 348, Joppa.
lanuayes, 188, lanues, 213, Ge-
noese.
Iber, 195, the river Ebro.
Iceland and the Icelanders as
brute as a beast, 141 ; stockfish of,
336 ; candle-eating in, 336 ; curs
of, 336.
idleness, the deadly dormouse,
83, note; Henry VIII on, 234;
Boorde on, 83-4.
idropise, 299, idropyses, 251,
dropsy.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AND WORDS.
3G7
iebet, 203, gibbet,
lene, 188, Genoa.
ignorant, the ; instruct them, 243,
349.
ilia, the gut ; iliac, the disease of
it, 292.
iliac, mead bad for the, 2.57.
imbecylljte, 245, want of strength.
impetigo, 82, 327.
implementes, 240, furniture and
provisions,
incipient, 205, unwise.
Incubus, 78.
incyp5'entlY, 60, unwisely,
incypyentt, 56.
indyfferently, 300, moderately
warm,
infection, 290.
inferced, 251, ? stuft, — frora. farce,
and not ' enforce.'
inflatyue, 293, puffing, blowing-
up.
inscipient, 25, unwise, foolish.
intemperance, 90.
interludes, players in, wear long
garbs, 207.
Introduction of Knoidedge, 111,
112. AVni Copland's first or Rose-
Garland edition, 14-lS; his second
or Lothbury edition, in 1562 or -3,
and its changes from the first, 18-
19 ; its pvctures or -woodcuts, 15,
107-8 ; print of it, 111—222 ; ac-
count of it, 317-19.
iochymdalders, 140, Frisian silver
coins. ' lochi/mdahlers are also Bo-
hemian coins of about the value of
4«. 4</., the earliest dollars coined,
struck by the Counts of Sclilick
in the beginning of the 16th
century. Joachim Thai is the name
of the valley where the silver was
found.'
ipocras, 258.
iposarca, 299.
Ireland and the Irish, 131-6, 335;
products of Ireland, 333.
Irish, the wild, 334-5.
isope, 99, hyssop.
ItaUan servants, their food and
ways ab. 1440 a.d., 343.
ItaKan wives, and their husbands'
jealousy, 342.
Italians' opinion of England, 119.
Italy, 53.
Italy and the Italians, 178-9, 340,
342-5.
itch, Boorde's treatment of, 96.
lues, 218, Jews,
lury, 218, Je"svr}', Judsea.
jack, 160/8, loose slop]
jacket, how to line one in winter,
249.
Jeremiah on the Xorth, 238.
Jerningham, Sir John, 225,
Jersey, 120.
Jerusalem, and the pilgrimage
thither, 218—220.
Jesus Christ's coat at Constanti-
nople, 173.
Jews, 218 ; don't like pork, 273,
350.
John, Father, 57.
Joppa, 219, 348.
Judsea and the Jews, 218, 347.
Juha, the courtesans' street in
Eome, 11, note.
July, 179, an Italian coin worth
od. : ' giulio, a coine made by Julius
the Pope.' Florio ; ' a jule, a small
Koman silver coin.' Buretti.
juniper, 290, oil of, 100.
justices in Friesland 140.
kaig, 204, cage,
kacke, 122/2.
368
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AND WORDS.
karoll, 191, a Carolus, worth 10
brass pence. Carolus : m. A
peace of white mony, worth xd.
Tour, or a iust English penny.
Carolus deBezanqon. A siluer coyue ;
and is worth about ixd. sterl.
Carolus de Flandres. Another,
worth about iijs. sterl. Cotgrave,
1611 A.D.
Karre, Boorde calls liimself a, 59.
Karrowes, the Irish, 333.
kateryns, 179, 187, Italian coins
worth \d. each,
kaynie, 248, comb.
Kempton, 219, Kempten in
Bavaria,
kepers, 301, 302, care-takers,
nurses.
keyn, 287, kine, cows.
kid, 274.
King's-evil, cured Ly English
kings, 91-3, 121. Span. Lampar-
ones, or Puercas, kernels, a swell-
ing in the necke or armepits, the
Kings euill. Muisheu.
Kingsmill, Sir John, QQ.
kitchen-phisick 's best, 277.
knauerynge, 84 '?
kybes, 86, chilblains.
kynde, 277/4:, nature, copulation.
Lachar, electuary of, 100.
lamb, 272.
Lambe, Alice, a wench at Oxford,
69.
lampreys and lamprons, 276.
Lane, Martin, 74.
Languedoc, 189, 213; described,
194.
lantern of Antwerp Church, 151.
lapdanum, 290, labdanum.
lapwings, 270.
larder, place for the, 238.
lardes, 59, lairds.
lark, 271.
lassyuyousnes, 280, lascivious-
ness.
Latin man, 209-11.
Latin miles longer than English,
179.
laury, 99, laurel.
law, Cornishmen go to, for no-
thing, 122-3.
lax, 287, diarrhaea.
laxative, 292, 297, with open
bowels,
laziness of young English folk,
83-4.
learning, neglected in England,
118.
lechery in Eome, 77.
Lee, Eoland, Bp of Coventry and
Lichfield, 51.
leeks, 279.
leeness, 276, lean-flesh,
legion is 9999, p. 76.
Leigh, John ; his opinion of
Boorde as a sanitarian, and of his
Byetary, 320.
Leith, Boorde at, 61 ; King
James and his French bride.
Queen Magdalen, ' landed at the
peare of Lieth hauen, the 29 of
Male, in the yeare 1537.' Holin-
shed's Hist, Scotland, p. 320, col. 1,
ed. 1568.
Leith ale, 136.
lencoflegmancia, 299.
Lent, almond butter and violets
are good in, 2G8.
lepored, 251, 293, leprosy.
Leth, 61, Leith.
lettuce, 281.
letyfycate, 89, make joyful,
ieuyn, 258, leaven,
leuyn bread, 80.
Lewke, 154, Li^gc.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AXD WORDS.
369
Lihel of Englisli Polioj, a. d. 1436,
quoted in the Notes, o23 — 346.
lice, the four kinds of, 87 ; Irish,
131/9 ; Friesie, 139/8 ; Welsh, 331.
Li^ge, velvet and arras-clotli
made there, 155.
lier, 191, a French coin worth 3
brass pence. Liard : m. A brazen
coyne worth three deniers, or the
fourth part of a sol. Cotgrave.
lies, the Scotch tell strong ones,
137.
Hght-witted, 240.
linen socks or hose to be worn
next the skin, 248.
liquorice, 100, 287.
Lisle, Lord, 64-5.
literge, 94, litharge.
liver had to eat, 276.
liver, is the fire under the pot, 250.
lizards, none in Ireland, 133.
loch, 99, lochiscus, lozenge.
Lomhardy and the Lombards,
176-7, 343.
Lomhardy, garlic used in, 279.
London, the noblest city in tlie
world, 119, 147, 219, 62 ; Boorde
in, 64, 307 ; its prisons, 72 ; its
godly order against lazy youth, 84,
note ; its Bridge, none like it in
the world, 119.
lords, none in Friesland, 140.
Louvane, 151, Louvain.
Low-Dutch speech, 157.
Low-Germany or the !N^etherlands,
155-7.
Lower, M. A., quoted, 28, 34,
38-9, 41.
luhherwort, 84.
Lucres and Eurialus, the romance
quoted, 342-3.
Luke, 154/1, Liege.
lumbrici, 81, 279, worms in the
belly.
BOORDK. 24
lunatics, how to manage them,
298.
lungs bad to eat, 276.
lust and avarice of men, 85-6.
Lustborne, 197, Lisbon. 'This
wynter season, on the .xxvi. day of
lauyuer [1531], in the citie of
Luxborne in Portyngale, was a won-
derous Earthquake.' HaWs Chron-
icle, p. 781.
Luther, Martin, 165.
luxuryousnes, 285, lust.
lying, the worst disease of the
tongue, 88.
lykle, 302, little.
Lynn, Boorde's property in, 73.
LjTine, 120.
lynsye-woolsye, 249, stuff for
petycotes.
Lyons, 191.
lyporous, 307, leperous.
lyste, 298, list, strip.
Lythko, 136, Lithgow.
Lytle Brytane, 207, Britany.
Macadam, Major, 38.
mace, 286.
Macer referred to, 282.
Macomite, 213, Mahomet; his
tricks exposed, 215-6.
Macydony, 172, Macedonia.
madmen, hoAV to diet and manage,
298-9.
maggoty cheese liked hest in
Germany, 267.
Maid of Kent, the, 216.
maidenhau- fern, 288, 289.
maidens, German, may only
drink water, 160.
maierome, 290, marjoram.
Maligo, 255, Malaga wine.
Malla vina, 171, Mostelavina in
llunsrarv, 340.
370
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AND WORDS.
nialmyse, 254, malmsey
malt worm, 256.
malyfycyousnes, 79, maleficence,
inflaeuce of evil spirits,
man and woman be reasonable
Beastes, 91, 93.
man made of 15 substances, 91
manchet bread, 258.
Mancy, the land of, 350.
mandilion, 106, a short cloak.
mandrq,gora, 281.
mania, 79, madness.
Manley, Wm, 74.
manna, 289.
manners and manhood, English-
men the best people for, 118.
manyken, 157, a Dutch far-
thing.
Mare, the Night-, 78.
marivade, 197, 199; y^Vo^., 200
maravedies are worth -^~d. ; ' Mara-
tiedls, picciola moueta in spdgiui,
foure and thirtie of them make
sixe-pence sterUng.' Florio. Sp.
Maravedi, m. a peece of plate,
being of tlie value of the thirtie
and fourth part of a ryall of plate,
id est, 34 of them to an English
six-pence.' Minsheu.
marketes, 187, small Italian silver
coins. ' March etto, a little coine
in Italie.' Florio.
marketplaces, 294.
Marlyn, 78, Merlin.
marrow, 276.
Martin, Dr, his Apologie, QQ.
Martylmas beef, 271, 292, 327.
Martyn the surgeon, ' Boorde's
friend at Montpclier, 309.
Mary, Princess (afterwards
'bloody Queen Mary'); Boorde's
Dedication of liis Introduction of
Knoioledcje to her, 122, 14.
Mastryt, 219, Maestricht.
Mathew, Richard, Boorde's de-
visee and residuary legatee, 73.
Mawghlyn, 151, Mechlin.
mazer, 132, drinking cup with a
long stem,
mead, 257.
meals, two a day are enough, 251.
medlars, 283.
Medon, the isle of, 182.
melancholy complexion, 132 ;
men, 245.
melancholy men, a diet for, 289 ;
milk is good for 'em, 267.
melons, 285.
Memmyng, 161, 219, Memmin-
gen in Bavaria.
Mendicant Friars in Eome, 77.
Mense, 156, 160, 219, Maintz,
Mayence.
mercury, 289.
Merlin built Stonehenge, 121.
merry heart, keep a, 300.
merry, who is, now-a-days, 88.
mesele, 95, measles-spots in the
face,
mestlyng bread, made of mixt
grain, 258-9.
metheglin, 257.
Metropolitan of England, .119.
mice, rats, and snails, in rooms,
249.
midwives, evils of untrained ones
in England, 84.
Might-of-Constantinoiile, 172, the
Hellespont,
milk, 267 ; water of, 253.
mind of man, its cliangeableness,
85.
minors made monks and friars,
43, and note 4.
mirth, one of the chiefest things
of Phisic, 88, 89, 228, 244, 249.
mithridatum, 99.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AND WORDS.
•371
moat to be scowred, 239.
modernall, 291, modern,
moles on the face, 95.
money makes a man's thoiiglit
meiTj, 88.
monks, canons, &c., in Eome, 77.
monks' hatred of friars, 34.
Montanus, 67, note.
Montpelier, 50, 63, 307; Boorde's
Intioductloii and Dyetary dated
from, 122, 223, 227, 228, 191;
his praise of it, 194, 22G ; diuuer
and supper at, 277 ; pestilence
time at, 289.
moorcock and moorhen, 270.
Mores, 212, Moors, "white and
black.
Morisco gowns, 106.
morkyns, 161, ? misprint for
' Norkyus,' 157, hapence.
IMorles, 208, jNlorlaix in Brittany,
morning, what to do in the, when
you rise, 248.
morphewe, 95, morfcAv.
mortified, mercury, 102.
Moryske, 216, Moorish,
morysshe, 288, moory, swampy,
moude, 269, mud.
Moulton's Glasse of Health, 12.
Monntgrace, the Prior of, 54.
moustache, caUed 'a berde vpon
his ouer lyppe,' 313/95.
mowlded, 258 ; muldyd, 262,
moulded.
mundyfyed, 236, purified.
munited, 119, fortified.
Muscadell "U'ine, 255.
mushrooms in Lombardy, 177.
musical instraments make mirth,
88.
musicians, the Scotch and Eng-
lish are good, 137.
musk, a confection of, 90.
muster, 313/105, kind,
mutton, 272.
Mychell, a limatic, 298.
myd, 122/18, 123/5, with.
JMydilborow, 149, Middleburgh
(in Zealand).
Mifhier of Ahyngton is not by A.
Boorde, 32-3.
mjTtles, powder of, 94.
mytes, 267, cheese-mites,
mytes, Dutch, 26 to Bi., 157;
Hungarian, 171 ; Turkish, 20 to
\d., 173 ; French, brass farthings,
191. Mite, f . A Mite, the smallest
of coynes. Cofffrace.
nails, tear yourself with a pair if
you have the itch, 97.
Xaples described, 176-7 ; Xaples,
219; the people of, 340.
Xapoleon, Louis, 110.
Jvature, leave slight ailments to,
96.
nature, 61, semen.
!N'avarre described, 202-6 ; the
poverty of, 346.
Navarre, the king of, 56.
nawi;acyon, 265, grease floating
at the top.
]N'egyn manykens, 157, Dutch
coin worth \d.
ISTemigyn, 153/3, jSTiemeguen.
nese, 98, sneeze.
Xeselburgh, a castle in Hungary,
171.
nettle, 288.
nettles in the cod-peece, a cure
for venery, 100.
ISTeuer, 200, K^avarre.
Newcastle, 120.
Newe Cartage, 195, Cartagena.
Xewgate, 84.
372
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AND WORDS.
Newman-lDrydge in Flanders, 147.
Newport in Flanders, 147.
Nichol Forest, 136.
^Nicholas, Dr, 49.
nightcap to be scarlet, 247.
nightmare, 78-9, 327.
nightingales won't sing in St
Leonard's Forest, Sussex, 121.
nine sorts of dishes loved by nine
sorts of men, 339.
nit, 87, a kind of louse,
nobles, gold, 121.
iN'orfolk, Duke of, 12, 13, 48, 49,
223, 225.
norkyn, 157, a Dutch coin worth
¥■
norkyns and halfnorkyns, 153,
brass hapence and farthings in
Brabant.
Kormandy described, 208, 53.
Northern English tongue, 120,
330.
Norway described, 141. '
nose, ulcer of the, 98.
nottyd, 212, polled, dipt,
noyfull, 270, harmful,
nurses, 2 or 3 for a sick man, 301.
nutmegs, 287, 290.
nuts bad for the palsy, 298.
nuts, fresh and old, 284.
nym, 122/12, take, hand, give,
nys, 122/10, have not.
obfuske, 244, darken,
obliviousness, 94.
obnebulate, 244, 250, cloud over,
obpressed, 251, prest down,
occult matters, study of, forljidden
by statute, 25.
oculus Christi, 100, a herb,
odyferous, 295, 302, odoriferous.
old men's lechery, 69, note,
olives, 285.
O'Neale, John, 334.
onions, 279.
opylacyons, 251, 276, 282, 283.
L. oppilo, stop up, shut up.
opylatyd, 297, stuft up.
oranges, 286.
orchard, have one, 239.
organs, the finest pan- in the
world are in St Andrew's church
in Bordeaux, 207.
organum, 289,
Orleans wine, 75.
Orlyance, 55, 191, 205, Orleans.
Osay, 255, 75, wine from Alsace.
otemel, 262, oatmeal.
oten, 256, oaten.
otters' skins, 333.
Otto, Marquis, shape of a beard,
17, note,
overplus, 266.
ouerthwarte, 274, across.
Oxburdg, 161, Augsburg.
oxen covered with canvas at
plough in Italy, 187.
Oxford, 44, 120; Boorde pro-
bably brought up at, 40-1, 210.
oxymel, 258.
oyster-shells burnt, 97.
oysters eaten, 255.
paast, 277, paste, piecrust.
pain or dolour, 89.
painted clothes and jDictures bad
for lunatics, 298.
Pale, the English, in Ireland, 1 32.
Palphans, 200, 1 who.
pal[)yble, 1 03, palpable, touchable.
palsy, Boordc's treatment of, 99 ;
a diet for the, 297.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AND WORDS.
373
palsy of tlie tongue bred by old
nuts, 284.
Pampilona, 202, Pampeluna.
Pannell, John, 74.
pannicle, 101, little pane or cover-
ing : cp. counterpane.
pantry, place for the, 238.
Pardon's Account of St Giles's,
Bloomsburj, quoted, 65.
parents' indulgence, evils of, 83,
note.
Paris, 191, 208; the University
of, 55.
park Avith deer and conies, 239.
Parker's Defence of Priests^ Mar-
riages is not Ponet's, 67-
parks, many, in England, 106.
parsley, 281 ; great, 278, note 3.
parsnips, 278.
parsons, 220, persons.
partridge is easily digested, 269.
partridges' eggs, 265.
Pascall the Playn, 145, 336, 384,
? who.
pastryhouse, place for the, 238.
Patriarchs of England, Jerusalem,
&c., 119 ; of Constantiuople, 172.
paysyng wayghtes, 248, poising
weights.
j)eaches, 283.
peachick and peacock, 270.
pears, 284.
Pears Go-nakyt, 313/111.
peas potage, 263.
peason, 284, peas,
pediculus, 87, louse,
pelfry, 142/10.
Pemsey, 73, 120, Pevensey in
Sussex,
pence and halfpence, 121; Scotch,
are ahnost \d. and ^d. ; brass, in
the Ketherlands, worth 2|i.
pencyfulnes, 300, pensiveness.
pendiculus, 207/10, lice,
penurite, 163, poverty,
l^eny, 242, income,
peny royal, 281.
pepone, 285, a kind of melon,
pepper, 3 sorts of, 286.
percelly, 278, parsley,
percilles, 80, parsley.
Peregrination of England, by A.
Boorde, 23-4.
perlustratyd, 5 3, travelled through,
perplexatives, 300.
perpondentt, 53, most weighty,
pertract, 264, treat of.
pestilence, 262 ; a diet, &c., for
the, 289-291.
Peter pence, 78.
Petragorysensis, 56, the chiet
school of the University of Tou-
louse.
petycote of skarlet, wear one
over your shirt in winter, 249.
pheasant is the best wild, fowl,
269 ; pheasant-hen, 270 ; phea-
sants' eggs, 265.
phenyngs, 161, German pence.
philosophers' oil, 99.
phlegmatic men, 272.
phylyp, 83, fillip, cut with a club.
pibles, 253, pebbles.
Picardy described, 208-9.
pigeons, 270.
pigs, 274.
pilchards bad for gowt, 293.
pilgrimage to Compostella, 205-6,
346 ; to Jerusalem, 219.
pissbowls, 295.
pissing and piss-pots, 236.
pitch, tar, and flax, in Poland,
168.
374
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AND WORDS.
pitch-plaister, 97.
pith (yolk) of eggs, 80.
Pius IT, Pope : his Lucres and
Eurialus, 342.
pkcable, 234, pleasing,
plack, a Scotch, 137, almost \d.
Pliny referred to, 282.
plomettes, 248, plummets.
Plommoth, 120, Plymouth,
ploughmen eat bean-butter, 268 ;
bacon good for, 273.
plovers, 270.
poacht eggs comfort the heart,
89, 265.
poched, 259, poacht.
pocky faced, 307.
Poland and the Poles, 168-9.
polettes, 270, pullets, young
fowls,
pollyd, 311, bagged,
polypody, 288.
pome Garnade, 94, pomegranate,
pomegranates, 284.
pomemaunder, 290-1, pomander,
scented ball.
Ponet, John, Bp of Winchester,
charges Boorde with keeping three
whores, 65, 66.
poor in England, Boorde's allu-
sions to their state, 86-7.
poores, 248, 251, pores.
Pope, the, 53 ; is disregarded by
the Saxons, 165 ; Bohemians, 166 ;
and Grecians, 173.
Porclie mouth, 120, Portsmouth,
pork, 272, 350.
porpoise is bad food, 268.
portingalus, 197, Portuguese
coins worth 10 crowns each.
ports and havens of England, 120.
Portugal, 53; described, 197;
products of, 315.
pose, 297, rheum in the head.
posset ale, 97, 257, 299.
potage more used in England
than anywhere else, 262.
poudganades, 195, pomegranates,
pound Scotch is 4s. 8c7.,^ 137.
powder}'d, 271, salted.
Powell's edition of Boorde's
Byetary, 13.
Prague, 167.
precordyall, 57, most hearty,
pregnance, 93, pregnancy,
preservatives, 296.
Preston, IVIrs, 38.
pretende, 61, intend,
priapismus, 100.
priest at the bedside of the sick,
302.
priests, how they should avoid
erections, 100; forbidden to have
wives or concubines in 1539, p.
332.
priests, Icelandic, though beggars,
keep eoncubineSj 142.
prisons, sickness of the, 72, 326.
privy chamber, 238.
privy to be far from a house,
263.
prognostications of gi'eat floods in
1524 A.D., 325.
Pronostycacyon for the yere
1545, Boorde's, 25.
prospect of a house, 234.
Provence, 189, 191, 213.
proverbs and proverbial phrases,
94, 240, 260, 273, 314/114.
provide all necessaries before you
begin building, 237, 240
prunes, 285, plums.
Prussian products, 337.
pryncy palles, 233, principal things,
chief needs.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AND WORDS.
375
ptysane, 258, 299 ; how to make
one, 99.
pudibunde places, 253, secret
parts,
pulcritudness, 119, beauty,
pulcruse, 234, beautiful,
pulyall mountaue, 289.
purslane, 280.
puruyd, 237, purveyed, provided.
Puttyors, 191, Poictiers.
Pyctanensis, 55, Poitou.
pyctures, 16, 18, woodcuts.
pyes, 133, magpies, none in Ire-
land.
pyking, 217, picking and stealing.
Qoorse, 75, Corsican.
quadryuyall, 238, quadrangular,
quadrypedyd, 272, four-footed,
quails, 270.
quarel, 299, diamond -shaped bit
of glass,
quartron, 99, quarter,
quickbeam, 289
quilt of cotton or wool, covered
with fustian, used as a counter-
pane, 247.
quinces, 284.
rabbits Avhen young, sucldng ;
' conies' when grown up, 275.
rader, 161/13, Avith a wheel
stampt on them : Germ, rcid, wheel;
rader albiis, a wheel-pemiy silvered
over.
radisdi roots, 279.
raisins and currants, 282.
rape, 279, a kind of turnip.
Easis quoted, 271, 272, 274.
raspyce, 75, raspberry wine,
ratty rooms, 249.
ravener, 194, a glutton.
reare, 264, soft (egg),
red-herrings, 292.
redolent, 302, sweet-smelling.
Redshanks in Ireland, 132.
Eeene, 139, the Rhine, 156.
refrayne of (= from), 295.
relics at Rome hardly protected
from the rain, 76-7.
religious, or persons having taken
monastic vows, enabled to hold
land, 326.
relygyon, 57, 58, religious order,
or vows of a monk,
rents and income, divide yours
into three parts, 241.
repercussives, 97, ] drivers inwards
of disease,
repletion, 250.
respect, 172, 235, view,
restoratives, 89, 296.
resurrection, the general, 103/3.
reume, things that breed it, 295.
rewene cheese, 266.
Rhenish wine, 75, 156, 255.
Rhodes, 182, 219.
Rhododendron "Walk in Windsor
Park, 110.
rhubarb, 289.
rhubarb seeds from Barbary sent
to Thos. Cromwell in 1535 a.d., 56.
rice pottage, 263.
Rimbault, Dr E. F., 34.
ringworm, 81-2.
Ritson and J. P. Collier, 71.
roasted eggs, 265.
Roberdany "svine, 255.
Rochelle, 208.
Rochester, 147.
rock alum, 99.
rocket, 280.
roe buck and doe, 274.
,76
IXDEX OF SUBJECTS AND 'WORDS.
Eoman loaves a little bigger than
a walnut, 258.
Eomans curse the Greeks, 172.
Eomanysk wine, 75, 255.
Piome, 53, 219, 341 ; vicious state
of, 77-8, 178.
Eome, Bp of, his buUs, 58.
Eonie, harlots in, 77, note.
Eome, lechery and buggery in,
77.
Eomny wine, 75, 255 (from the
Romagna, Babees Book, 205).
roots, eh. xix, 278-90.
ropy ale, 123, 256.
rosemary, 281, 290.
roses, 281.
roudges, 139/5, rugs, 142/5.
Eunnymede, or Eunemede, 110.
rural man's banquet, 267.
rusty armour, sick folk are like
it, 104.
ryals, 121, royals, coins worth b\(l.
in Spain, 199. Sp. real, a riall or
six pence. Minsheu.
ryders, 1 40, Frisian coins. ' Ryclers
are gold Coins of Guelder, &c., of
different sizes and values stampt
with a rider, an armed man on
horseback.'
Eye, J. Brenchley, 12.
ryghtes, 301, rites.
Eyne, 272, river Eliiue; swine
swim in it.
rynes, 94, rinds, skins.
Eysbanke inFlaunders, 147.
rysshes, 290, sweet-smelling rush.
Sabbatarian superstition, 332.
ealdes, 249.
saffron, 286 ; it spoils bread, 261.
saffroned bread, 80 ; in Eome,
&c., 258.
saffron shirt, 131.
sage (the herb), 281.
Saint Ambrose, 243.
St Andrew's in Scotland, 136.
St Augustine, 105 ; quoted, 302.
St Bartholomew, 205.
St Bede on the di'opsy, 299.
St Blase, 182.
St David's in Wales, 120.
St Domingo in Navarre, 202.
St George, 205.
St George's Arm, 172, the Helles-
pont.
St Giles's Hospital, London ; Dr
Borde tenant of one of its houses,
64-5.
St James the More and Less, 205.
St James's in Compostella, story
of, 203-4 ; Boorde's pilgrimage to,
205-6.
St John Erisemon's bones at
Constantinople, 172-3.
St John's Town in Scotland, 136.
St John's wort, 79, 327.
St KaterjTi, 182.
St Leonard's forest in Sussex,
12L
St Loye, 182.
St Luke's bones in Constantin-
ople, 172.
St Malo, 347.
St Mark's, Venice, 185-6.
St Patrick's Purgatory in Ire-
land, 133.
St Peter and Paul, shrines of, in
Home, 77.
St Peter's Chapel, Eome, 76.
St Peter's Church at Eome in
ruins, 77, 178, 341.
St Philip, 205.
St Severin's church in Toulouse,
205.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AND WORDS.
377
St Simon, 205.
St Sophia's tlie finest cathedral
iu the world, 172.
St Thomas, a town in Hainault,
151.
St Thomas of Alqujne, 78.
St AYiuifrid's Well, 127, 331.
Salerne, the University of, is near
Coustantinople, 173.
salet, 240, piece of armour ?
SaHsbury Plain, 120.
salmon, 102.
salt beef for ablear-eyed mare, 273.
salt fish, 269.
salt wells in England, 120, 330;
iu Saxony, 165.
Sampson wore a beard, 314/140.
Sandwich, 120, 147, 219.
sanguine men, 24.5 ; a diet for,
2S7.
sanitary matters ; value of Boorde's
opinion on, 320.
Saracens don't like pork, 273.
sarafes, 171, gold coins worth o^.
each, 173, 216.
sarcenet, 96.
sardines, 202/3 ; Sp. sardina, a
little pilchard or sardine. Minsheu.
Sarragossa, 195.
saucefleme, 95.
Savoy, 191.
Sawsfleme, 251.
sawsflewme face, 101, 307.
saxifrage, 80.
Saxony and the Saxons, 164-5.
Scamemanger, 171, Steinamanger
in Hungary.
Scarborough, 336.
scarlet cloth, wipe your scabby
face with one, 95.
Schildburg, the German Gotham,
29.
Scio, 185.
Scogin's Jests, 31-2.
Scot, trust you no, 59, 326.
Scotch, disliked by the Dutch,
149.
Scotchmen, with Avhom Boorde
went a pilgrimage to Compostella,
205-6.
Scotland and the Scotch, 135-8,
335 ; degenerate and luxurious
ways of, 259-60.
Scotland, Boorde practises medi-
cine in, 59.
Scotland, oat cakes of, 259.
scrofula, 50.
SculweljTig, 171, Stuhlweissen-
berg in Hungary,
scurf, Boorde's treatment of^ 97,
827.
sciu'f and scabs, 95.
sea-fish better than fresh-water
ones, 268.
secke, 255, sack (wine),
seege, 292, excrement,
scene, 289, senna.
segge, 122/6, say.
Selond, 149, Zealand, west of
Holland.
Semar, Sir Henry, ^Q.
Seno in Xormandy, 208.
Sepulchre, the Holy, described,
220.
Sermons, Boorde's Bohe of, 24.
servants, Italian, the food and
ways of, ab. 1440 a.d., 343.
set a good example, 244.
Seven Kirkes, 219, Siebenkirchcn.
sewe, 262, broth,
shave lunatics' heads, 298.
shaved men look like scraped
swine, 315/154.
shaving, the foolishness of, 26.
shefte, 240, shift.
378
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AND WORDS.
sliell-fisli had for gowt, 293 ; Toad
for epilepsy, 29 i.
eliemew, a new-fashioned garment
in 1518, p. U5.
Sherhorne, Bp of Chichester, 44.
shoes, the smell of, good for
pregnant women's unnatural appe-
tite, 98.
Shotland, 139, Shetland^
shoueler, 270, shoveUer, a water-
bird,
shrimp ouUisses or hroths, 264.
shroving time in Eome, 77, note,
siccative, 94, drying.
sick and wounded, Boorde's ad-
vice to, 104.
sick man, how to arrange for one,
301.
sick men and women like a bit
of rusty harness (armour), 101.
sider, 200, cyder.
singing, mirth in, 88.
sinistral, 53/11.
sinks, 295.
sirones, 81, worms in a man's
hands.
situation of a house, the fit,
232-4.
skin, had to eat, 276.
skin, meat hoiled in a, 132 ; wine
kept in a, 199.
skin of fish is had, 269.
skyn, 99, cause skin to heal,
slaughter-house, place for it, 239.
slaves, 212.
sleep, how to, 244-7.
slepysshe, 301, sleepy,
sloudgysshe, 301, sluggish,
sluttyshe, 236, 301, sluttish,
sly me, 297, slimy,
smatterers in phisic, 104.
smoke bad for asthma, 297.
Smormowth, Hans, Boorde gets
drunk at his house, 309.
Smythe's Hist, of the Charter-
house, 52, 54, 59.
snaily rooms, 249.
snakes, none in Ireland, 133.
snappan, 153, a silver coin worth
six steuers, or 9|f/.
sneeze, how to make yourself, 98.
snipe's brain is good, 276.
snoffe of candellys, 295, candle-
snuff.
snow on the German mountains
in summer, 160-1.
snuft, 98.
soda, 244, la disease of the head.
sodde, 277, boiled.
soldes, 171, 173, brass coins
worth Id. each, 216.
solydat, 268, solydate, 264, solid.
sompnolence, 279, sleepiness.
soocke or Soken of Lynn, 73.
soole, 122/10, soul, flavouring,
meat.
Sophy, the, 214.
sopytyd, 250, stupified?
sorrel, 281.
soul of man, Boorde on the, 102-3.
soul, how to care for the, 243,
301-2.
sour things are bad, 296.
Southampton, 120.
southystell, 253, sowthistle.
sovereigns, gold, 121.
sow-pigs, 274.
sowese, sowse, 191, a French sous
worth twelve brass pence, l^d.
English.
soAvse, 265, pickle in brine.
Spain, 53 ; has dirty swine, 272,
273 ; products of, 34G.
Spain and the Spaniards, 198-9.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS A^D WORDS.
379
Spanish girls are cropt like friars,
199.
Spanish, imports, 338.
sparrows, 270.
spelunke, 77, cave, shrine,
spermyse cheese, 266.
spirits of men, 88.
spu'itual phisician, 104.
sprawl, 292.
spyght, 315/169, spite,
spyghtfull, 310, spiteful.
Spyres, 161, 219, Spiers.
sqiilyone, a home, 153, a gold
coin worth 19^6?.
staares, 271, starlings,
stables, place for the, 239.
stamele, 249, fine worsted stuff.
standing-iip of a man's hair with
fright, 75.
standing water, 253, 349.
standyng of a man's yerde, 100.
Stanyhurst's Description of Ire-
land quoted, 334-5.
starre, 122/18, quarrel.
Stationers' Register A, extracts
from, as to Boorde's Di/etari/, 14 ;
Introduction, 19.
Stations of the Holy Land, 220,
prayiug places where you get re-
mission of sins.
stavesacre, 87.
stercorus, 272, dungy.
sterke, 247, stiff.
Sterling, 136.
sternutacion, 79, 98, sneezing.
stewpottes, 263.
sticados, 289.
stick, the, for lazy backs, 84.
stinks, things that make, 295.
stiver, 161, German coin worth
stockfish, 141/5, eaten law in
Iceland, 836.
stomach, the pot, and the liver
the fire under it, 250.
stomachj keep it warm, 300.
stone, don't sit or stand on,
2 ±9.
stone in the bladder, 80 ; ]\Iartil-
mas beef is bad for it, 2/1 ; ele-
campane good for it, 278.
Stonehenge, 120-21.
stones of virgin beasts are nu-
tritious, 277.
stool, go to, every morning, 248.
storax calamji;e, 290.
strangulion, 256, strangulation or
suffocation ?
straw and rushes on floors of
houses, 290.
strawberries, 267 ; the water of,
253.
strawberries and cream may en-
danger your life, 267.
Straytes, 213/6, Straits of Gib-
raltar, or the Mediterranean.
Stubbs, Prof., 42.
stufes, 95, 287 ; It. stiifa, a stoue,
a hot-house ; stufdre, to bath in a
hot-house or stoue. Florio.
stuphes, 97 ; dry, 99.
sturgeon iu Brabant, 150/7, 16.
Stuyvers, 2^ make Ad., 157, 199.
Dutch een Stiujver, a Stiver, a
Low-countrie peece of coine of the
value of an English Penny. Hex-
ham, A.D. 1660.
stycados, 288.
subieckit, 59, subjected, subdued.
subpressed, 250, prest down.
succade, 278, 286, sucket, sugar-
stick.
Succubus, 78.
sucking animals, aU good to eat,
275.
380
IXDEX OF SUBJECTS AND WORDS.
Suffragau of Chichester, Boorde
appointed, 44, 59.
sugar 's nutritive, 296.
sunshine, don't lie or stand in it,
249.
superstitions of the Irish, 335.
supper, make a light one, 249.
suppynges, 299, drinks to sip.
surfeiting, evils of, 250-2.
Sussex, A. Boorde in, 106; St
Leonard's Forest in, 121.
sustencyon, 241, sustentation,
support.
sutt, 270, set?
swart, 81, dark-coloured.
Swavelond or Swechlond, 160,
Switzerland.
swearing in England, 82-3, 118/
37 ; 243, 324.
sweating sickness, 289, a fever-
plague, 351.
sweeping a house, 236, 297.
SAveet breath, eat anise-seed for,
281.
sweet wines for consumption, 296.
swing, 273, fling, range, desire.
swyne, a, 272, pig.
Sycel, 175-6, SicHy.
syght, 172, number; a wonderful
sight of priests.
symnels, 80, 261, 327.
syncke or syse, 313, cinq or sise,
5 or 6 on the dice.
Synesius on baldness, 308.
synkes, 236, sinks.
taale, 122/11, deal?
taledge, 266, 1 firmness or texture.
tallow candle for a horse's moutli,
273.
tallow eaten in Iceland, 141/5.
tamarinds, 289.
Tarragon, 195.
Tatianus, 67, note.
Taylor, John, the Water-Poet,
quoted, 326, 330-2, &c.
temperance, 90.
Temple-Bar, 307.
temporaunce, 300, temperature,
tennis, play at, 248.
tertian fever, 97, 327.
Tessalus, 85.
testons, 191, French coins worth.
2^. 4:d. Testoii , . a Testooue, a
piece of sikier coyne worth xviijr/.
sterling. Cotgrave.
testpies, 297, testiness.
Thames, 110; rascally bakers
ought to be duckt in it, 261,
thirty the highest number in
Cornish, 123.
Thomas's Hi story e of Italy e, 1561,
quoted, 183-5, 340-4.
Thomas, Walter, of Writtle, 62.
throte-bol, 80, the weasand.
thrush, 271.
thyme, 281.
Tiber, river, 77, 177-8.
tin in Cormvall, 123, 122/13.
titmouse, 270.
Titus, 219.
Tolet, 200, Toledo.
Tolosa, 55, Toulouse.
tongue, and its diseases, 87.
tongues bad to eat, 277.
toome, 122/13, home?
Torkington, Sir Richard, his pil-
grimage to Jerusalem in 1517, p.
348.
torneys, 216, brass coins. Fr.
Tuuniois .• m. A French ponie; the
tenth part of a penic Sterling;
which rate it holds in all other
words (as Ihe Sol. or Li ore) whcrc-
unto it is ioyncd. Colgrate.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AND WORDS.
381
Toulouse, 191, 205; its Univer-
sity, 191.
Tower of London, Prior Howgli-
ton in it, 52.
trachea, 80, windpipe.
trade, 243, trodden Avar, path,
custom.
Trafford, Prior, 45, 59.
Tre PoU Pen, 122/22, names of
Cornish men.
treacle, 188, antidote against poi-
son, 99.
Trent, 160, 219, Trente in the
Tyrol,
triangle- wise, 249.
tributor, 181/7, payer of tribute for.
tripe 's bad to eat, 276.
truss your points, 248, tie up, or
button your breeches and coat,
trussery, 345, luggage,
trust in God, 75-6.
trylybubbes, 276, tripe,
tunicle, 101.
tunny (iish) in Brabant, 150/16.
turf and dung for fire in Fries-
land, 140.
Turk, the Great, 171, 214, the
SuUan.
Turkey and the Turks, 214-216.
Turkey, hard eggs are pickled in,
265.
Turks don't like pork, 273.
Turner, Eev. E., quoted, 41.
turnips, 278.
turtle-doves, 270.
tuyssyon, 243, tuition, charge,
care,
tyme, 281, thjiue.
tymorysnes, t}Tnorosyte, 275, fear,
tynt, 255, tent wine.
Tyre, 255, wine from Syria or
Sicily.
udders, cows', 287.
ulcer of the nose, 98.
ulcerated wounds, 94.
Ulm, fustian made there, 161.
Umarys, 120,?
vnberdyd, 309, 315/169, un-
bearded,
unchi'istened, 212, not christened.
unctuosyte, 266, oiliness, greasi-
ness.
vndj'scouered, 247, uncovered,
unexpert midwives, 84.
unguentum baculinum, 84, 95.
universities mentioned by Boorde,
49-50,
upright, 247, lying face upwards,
urine, 81, 327 ; is a strumpet, 32,
34.
veal, 271.
velvet made at Liege, 155.
venery, do none after dinner or
before your first sleep, 246; or
after meals, 293.
veneryous acts, don't go to excess
in, 300.
Venetian women, 184.
Venice and the Venetians de-
scribed, lSl-6, 341 ; Venice, 219,
348 ; the merchandise of, 342; its
Arsenal, and store of timber, 343.
venison, 274-5 ; is bad for epilep-
tic men, 294.
ventosyte, 248, wind on the
stomach.
Vespacian, 219.
villeins, Coke on, 41, note 2.
violets, 289 ; oH of, 97.
viscous fish, 297.
Visitation of our Ladv, July 2,
55.
Vitas Patrum, 217, ' Lives of the
Fathers.'
382
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AND WOKDS.
vivifycate, 89, give life to.
vocyferacyon, 295.
vohiis, 59, wolves.
Volunte er Eevie w,Easter Monday,
1871, 38.
vomit, how to make yourself, 90.
voven, 171, towns so called in
Huugary.
vyces, 207, devices, ? or like
Vices in plays.
wa, an infant's cry, 91.
wadmole, 346/12, coarse woollen
cloth.
* wait on,' 49.
"Wales and the Welsh descrihed,
125-130; free from Sabbatarianism,
232.
walnut, 283.
walnuts in Germany, 160.
"Warden, 171, Groswardein, or
Peterwardein in Hungary,
warden, 284, a big apple for
roasting,
wardens, stewed, 291.
"Warton on Boorde's Dyefari/,106.
wash your hands, face, and teeth,
every morning, 248.
wash your hands often, 300.
wasp in one's nose, 156/8.
water, Eoorde hates, 75 ; 349.
water alone isn't wholesome, 252 ;
the kinds of, 253.
water-drinking and fruit-eating
kill 9 English and Scotchmen in
Spain, 206.
water the first need for a house,
233-4.
watered, 236, steept, scakt.
"Waterfcrd, 132.
watysh, 122/15, what,
web in the eye, 100.
weft in ale, 256.
wells that turn wood into iron,
141.
wertes, 95, warts.
werysse, 278, tasteless 1
wesande, 80, Aveasand, windpipe.
"Weschester, 120, Chester?
wetshod, gowty men not to go,
293.
whey, 257, 289.
wlmiwinds, Eoorde dishkes, 75.
white meat, 264 ; is bad for
epilepsy, 294.
wiches in Cheshire, 330.
Wilberforce, Bp Sam., his clergy's
'hindrance,' 34.
wHd fowl, 269-70.
wHd Irish, 132.
will, duty of making one, 104 ;
making of a sick man's, 301.
"V\^ilson's A7-te of Rhetorique,
quotations from, 116, note, 307.
Winchester, Boorde in, 64, 66 ;
his property in, 73.
wind, things that breed, 292.
Windsor-Park, 110.
wine, the qualities and sorts of,
254-5, 349.
wines don't grow in England,
119.
Wise man, the, 251.
wits of man, the five, 93.
Witzeburg, 165, Wittenberg. 'In
the 15th and loth centuries, Wit-
tenberg was the capital of the
electoral circle of Saxony, and the
residence of the court.' Peuuy
Ci/clojjcedia.
wo be the pye ! 273.
wolf- and bear-skins worn in Ice-
land, 141/12.
Wolsey ordered to York, 225, 49.
woman, Boorde's chapter on, 68.
woman's waistcoat, 97.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS AND 'WORDS.
383
women, Boorde accused of con-
versance with, 62 ; curding of milk
in ttieir breasts, 97; not to marry
pi'iests, 332.
women, pregnant, tuinatuial ap-
petite of, 98.
women, the Dutch, lay their
heads in priests' laps, 149.
women, freedom of the Genoese,
3i4; disposition of the Italian, 342,
184.
women's hahhling round a sick
man, 301, 302.
wood that turns into stone, 121.
Wood, Anthony a, on Boorde,
quoted, 28, 31, 33, 69, 70.
woodcock, 26^ ; its brain is good
to eat, 276.
woodcut, the same, used for
different men, in the Introduction,
^c, 107.
wood-powder for excoriations, 99,
328.
worms, 160/12, 219.
worms in men, 81.
TVosenham, Thomas, 74.
wounds, Boorde on, 94, 327.
wrens eat spiders and poison, 270,
Wrettyll, 62, Writtle in Essex?
"Wright, T., on the Gotham Tales,
29.
WycHf, 166/5, 7.
wyddrawghtes, 295, withdrawers?,
drains.
Wyer, Eohert, his date, 12 ; his
undated edition of Boorde's
Dyetary, 12, 13; his device, 304,
224, 316.
wyesephenyngs, 161, white pen-
nies, worth about \\d.
WynkjTi de Worde ; his cuts in
Hyckesconier and Robert the Beuyll
used by W. Copland in Boorde's
Introduction^ 108.
Yarmouth, 120.
30, 59, yea.
yll, 122/9, hadly, extremely.
yongly, 300.
yonker, 160/3, fine fellow, in
Germany,
young folks' laziness, 83.
yreos, 94, 288.
Ytale, 53, Italy.
dran-ghtes, p. 236, 1. 4 from foot, must mean 'privies'. 'A draught or
priuie, latrina': TVithals, in Bahees BooTi, p. 179, note 2.
On dagsiraynes, p. 139, see Way's note 1 in PromjJtorium, p. 112. He
quotes from Herman, " my bed is covered with a daggeswaine and a quylte
Igansape et centone) : some dagswaynys haue longe thrumys {fractillos) and
iaggz on bothe sydes, some but on one." 'So likewise Elyot gives Gaiisape,
a mantell to caste on a bed, also a carpet to lay on a table ; some cal it a
dagswayne '.
384
ACCOUNT OP ANDREW BOORDE
IX HIS HISTORY OF THE WORTHIES OF EXGLAXD, 1672.
" Andrew Borde, Doctor of Plij-sick, was (I conceive) bred in
Oxford, because I find bis book called tbe Breviary of Health ex-
amined by that University. He was Physician to King Henry tbe
eighth, and was esteemed a great Scholar in that age. I am confident
bis book was tbe first written of that faculty in English i, and dedi-
cated to the Colledge of Physicians in London. Take a test out of
the beginning of his Dedicatory Epistle,
' Egregious Doctors and Masters of r Eximious and Arcane
Science of Physicl; of your Urhanity ex^ Je not your selves against
me for mahing this little volume of Physic fc, 4'c.'
"Indeed bis book contains plain matter under hard words, and
was accounted such a Jewel in that age, (things whilst the first are
esteemed the best in all kinds,) that it was Printed, Cu7n privilegio
ad itnjjrimenduni solum, for William ISIidleton, Anno 1548. He
died, as I collect, in the raign of Queen Mary." (Part I, p. 215-216.)
Paschal the 2:>/a.y«, p. 145. Fuller explains who this man was.
Under Si'ffolh, in his Worthies of England, Part III, p. 59, Fuller
gives in his list of Prelates : —
" John Paschal, was bom in this * County (where his , ^^,^ ^^ ^^^^
name still contimieth) of Gentle Parentage, bred a Car- snt.centur.b.'
thusian, and D.D. in Cambridge. A great Scholar and
popidar Preacher. Bateman, Bishop oi Noricich, procured the Pope
to make him the umbratile Bishop of Scidari, whence he received as
much profit as one may get heat from a Glow-worm. It was not long
before, by the favour of King Edward the Third, he was removed
from a very shadow to a slender substance, the Bishoprick of
Landoffe; wherein he died Anno Domini 1361."
' This is a mistake.
JOHN CHILDS AXD SOX, PKINTERS.
Suppltmtnt
TO
EXTEA SERIES, XO. X, 1870.
25
387
NOTE ON THE DISCOVEEY IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
OF A BOOK WITHOUT AUTHOR'S NA^^IE OE INITIAL,
BUT UNDOUBTEDLY THE WORK OF
ANDREW BOORDE.
By Charles Faulke-WatUng.
This very interesting little volume from the press of Robert
Wyer was entered in the Catalogue under the general heading
" Book," there being nothing to show until now by whose hand it
was written. The writer of this note, while searching for something
else, was so struck with the title " The Boke for to leme a Man to
be wyse in building of his house ", that he sent for it, thinking that
it might supply material for an interesting article commenting on Dr
Richardson's recent lectures on the same subject, after a lapse of more
than three centuries. This expectation was amply justified, and the
subject having been mentioned to !Mr Ponsonby Lyons, that gentleman
suggested the name of Andrew Boorde as a writer on sanitary matters
in the 16th century, whose works might supply additional material
for the purpose in view. But when Boorde's works were obtained,
it was found that the interest was by no means confined to the sub-
ject matter, but that the first eight of the forty chapters contained in
his Dietary were as nearly as possible identical with the eight chapters
of which the volume now to be described consists.
The book is quite perfect, and in as good condition as when it
fijst came from the press. It is a small quarto of sixteen leaves (A.
B. C. D. in fours). There are twenty-five lines to each page, and
every chapter has a woodcut initial letter, which is not the case with
any of the editions previously known, except that belonging to
388 FIRST EDITION OP THE FIRST 8 CHAPTERS OP A. BOORDE's DIETARY.
jSIr Henry H, Gibts, wliich has ornamental initials throtigliout. The
attention of ]\Ir Eurnivall Tvas called to the hook, and he at once
pronounced in favour of its being the "work of Boorde. It may be
that it was his first attempt at authorship, and that after he had ac-
quired some degree of reputation, and was engaged in writing the
more comprehensive work which he published under the title "A
compendyous regyment or a Dyetary of helth," he prefixed the little
treatise now under consideration to the later work instead of repub-
lishing it in a separate form. I^o edition of the Dietary is known
which does not contain, these eight chapters, but, as will be seen here-
after, the title is not so applicable to them as it is to the succeeding
thirtj'-two chapters, which relate exclusively to questions of regimen
and diet, and there appeared at first sight to be some reason for sup-
posing that the break in the continuity of the subject was recog-
nised by several of the printers, who have concluded the eighth
chapter with lines gradually decreasing in length. This is the case
in all the editions, except Powell's and that in the possession of Mr
Gibbs, in both of which Chapter YIII. ends evenly ; the irregularity,
however, occurs in one or more places in every edition of the Dietary,
so that in all probability it should be attributed rather to accident
than to design.
The Title-page, Table of Contents, and Colophon of the newly-
discovered work are here given in full, and the notes appended will
show that they have been carefuUy collated with those of five
editions of the Dietary ; attention is also directed to a circumstance of
some interest at the end of the third chapter. The other differences
between the work described and any one of the editions of the Dietary
are not greater than those between that one and each of the others.
There is no dedication to the Duke of J^orfolk, but that is also the
case with the undated edition of the Dietary (A.), as well as with Col-
well's edition of 1562 (B.), both in the British Museum. No allusion
whatever is made in the dedication printed in the 1542 edition (E.)
to any portion of the book having been in existence previous to that
date, and this is, of course, an argument against the supposition that
the first eight chapters were published in a separate form hefore the
appearance of the Dietary, and would tend rather to show that they
FIRST EDITION OP THE FIRST 8 CHAPTERS OF A. BOORDe's DIETARY. 389
were really published as an extract from a book previously known.
'^^^lich of the two hypotheses is the true explanation is the question
now submitted for consideration, and the following extracts are given
to aid in the solution of the difficulty. The title-page is as follows :
The boke for to
Lerne a man to be wyse in
buyldyng of his howse for
the helth of body & to hol-
ds quyetnes for the helth
of his soule, and body.
IT The boke for a good
husbande to lerne.
*I We
Maj-
sters of
Astro-
nomye,
And do-
ctoures
Woodcut of an
Astronomer.
in Phe-
sycke co-
fyrmeth
this say-
enge to
be good
& trewe
both for
the bo-
dy, and
also for
the sou-
A 1
The woodcut is not the same as that in the copy belonging to
Mr Henry Hacks Gibbs, from which Mr Furnivall printed his edition
of the Dietary for the Society, nor is it the same as that printed in
the undated copy in the British Museum, and in the 1562 edition,
which has also been recently acquired by the trustees of the National
Library. The double-dated Edition, and that of 1576, have no
woodcut on theu' title-pages. It is noteworthy that the woodcut of
the 1542 edition represents St John ivithout the eagle. Eobert Wyer
used as his device a cut of the Saint writing the Eevelations, and
attended in most cases by an eagle. Herbert makes a special note
25*
390 FIRST EDITION OP THE FIRST 8 CHAPTERS OF A. BOOEDE's DIETARY.
of the rarity of "Wyer's use of the device in wliicli tlie attendant
eagle is omitted.
Anotlier peculiarity to be observed is, that in the tract npw
described the title-page itself is signed, A. 1.
The next point for description is the table of contents. This has
been carefully collated with those of the five editions of the Dietary,
and all the various readings are supplied in the foot-notes, chapter
by chapter, the heading being numbered 1, and the eight chapters
2 to 9.
1 H The table of this Boke.
2 The f yrste chapter doth shews where a / man shulde buylde or set
his howse,/ or pjace, for the helthe of his body./
^ H The seconde chapter doth shewe a man,/ hoAve he shulde buylde
liis howse, that the / prospect be good for y*^ coseruacion of
helth./
' A. t The Table of the Chapters / foloweth ; B. Tlie Table / % Tlie Table
of the chapters / foloweth ; C. ccf" Here foloweth the Table / of the
Chapiters ; D. ^ The Table ; E. % Here foloweth the Table / of the Chapytres.
■•^ D. first ; A. B, Chapter (throughout) ; C. Chapyter ; E. Chapytre ;
B. doeth ; D. shew ; C. E. shuld ; D. should ; in A. B. D. " cytuate " for
"buylde"; C. E. cytuat : A. B. C. D. E. " set his mansyon place or howse,"
instead of " howse or place " ; except that D. has " mansion," E, "mancyon,"
and B. C. D. have " house " ; C. y".
=* B. omits ^ (throughout) ; D. secod ; C. chapiter ; E. Chapytre ; C.
dothe ; D. shew ; D. how ; C. shuld ; D. should ; B. D. build ; B. C. D. bouse ;
A. B. C. D. E. here insert "and " ; A. B. pros[>ecte : C 'pspoct ; A. B. D. the ;
A. B. C. E. conscruacion ; D. conseruation ; A. B. C. D. health.
FIRST EDITION OF THE FIRST 8 CHAPTERS OF A. BOORDB's DIETARY. 391
** U The thyrde chapter doth shewe a man to / buylde his howse in a
pure and fresh / ajre for to length his lyfe./
^H The fourth chapt' doth shew vnder what / nianer a man shuld buylde
his howse in ex/chewyng thynges y* shuld shorten his lyfe.
^^ The .V. chapter doth shewe howe a man / shulde ordre his
howse, consernynge the im-/plementes, to cofort the spyrites
of man./
'' H The .VI, chapter doth shewe a man howe / he shulde ordre his
howse and howsholde, to / lyue in quyetnes.
^ U The VII. chapter doth shewe how the hed / of the howse, or
howseholder shulde exercy/se hymself, for the helth of his soule
& body
^ H The .VIII. chapter doth shewe how a man / shuld ordre hym
self in slepynge & watche,/ and in his apparell werynge.
H Explicit tabida,*
* C. has Kl" for %. D. third ; C. Chapyter; E. Chapitre ; B. doeth ; C.
dothe ; D. shew ; A. ma ; B. D. build ; A. B. C. D. house ; C. I ; C. inserts
"a" before "fresshe"; A. B. C. E. fresshe ; A. B. C. D. E. lengthen ; B. D. life.
* A. IIIJ ; B. E. nil ; A. B. D. Chapter ; C. Chapiter ; E. Chapytre ;
B. doeth ; C. dothe ; D. shew ; A. B. C. shulde ; D. should ; D. build ; B.
hys ; B. C. D. house ; here A. B. C. D. E. all insert the words "or mansyon"
(D. spells mansion) ; A. B. D. omit "in " ; C. E. eschewynge ; D. eschewing ;
D. thinges ; A. B. D. E. that ; A. B. C. shulde ; D. should ; A. B. D. " the "
for " his ".
« D. iift ; C. Chapiter ; E. Chapytre ; B. doeth ; D. shew ; C. E. shuld ;
D. shold ; B. C. D. order ; B. hys ; B. C. D. house ; A. B. concernynge ; C. E.
concernyng; D. concerning ; A. B. Implementes; A. B. C. D. E. comforte ;
A. B. C. E. spyrytes ; D. spirites.
' C. has Y9 for ^. D. sixte ; C. Chapiter ; E. Chapytre ; D. shew ; C. a
ma ; B. shoulde ; D. should ; B. C D. order ; B. C. D. house ; B. has " bous-
hold " as a catchword, but at the top of the next page the word is spelt
" housholde " ; D, quietnesse.
» A. VIJ; D. seueth ; C. chapiter ; E. Chapytre; D. E. shew ; C. E,
howe ; C. y* ; A. hed of house ; B. hed of the house ; C. hed of a house ;
D. head of the house ; E. hed of a howse ; A. B, C. D. E. insert " a " after
'■ or " ; A. B. D. housholder ; C. householde ; A. B. shuld ; D. should ;
C. excercyse ; D. exercise ; A. E. C. hym selfe ; B. D. himselfe ; A. B. C.
health ; C. E, the soule ; A. B. and bodye ; D. E. and body.
» A. VIIJ ; D. eyght; C. chapiter ; E. Chapytre ; E. shew; C. howe ; C.
ma; A. C. E. shulde; B. shoulde ; D. should ; B. C. D. E. order ; A. hymselfe ;
B. E. hym selfe ; C. him selfe ; D. himselfe ; D. sleeping; A. B. C. D. E. and;
C. E. watchynge ; B. apparel ; A. B. C. E. wearynge ; D. wearing.
* Wyer's undated edition, A. Colwel's of 1562, B. Powell's double-dated
edition, 154^7-67, C. H. Jackson's of 1570, D. (the table not in black letter),
Mr Furuivall's reprint of the 1542 edition, E.
392 FIRST EDITION OF THE FIRST 8 CHAPTERS OF A. BOORDE'S DIETARY.
The words " explicit tabula " at the end of the eighth chapter are,
of course, peculiar to the treatise which is brought to a conclusion at
that point. In all the enlarged editions published under the title
"Dietary of Health," the table of contents proceeds, without any
break whatever, to give the headings of the remaining thirty-two
chapters. The various readings of the concluding words in the
different editions will be found at page 231 of Mr Furnivall's
reprint.
The next point to be observed is, that in the Dietary there occurs,
at the end of the third chapter, a reference to the 27th chapter, but
in the book under examination there is no such reference for obvious
reasons, but tlie information referred to appears as a separate paragraph
on the same page. The extracts are given here, for the sake of com-
parison, in parallel columns, partly with a vieAV to directing attention
to the differences between them, and partly because the circumstance
appears, at first sight, to afford some additional ground for believing
that the larger work was first published, and the smaller one brought
out afterwards in a separate form.
Paragraph at the foot of Chapter
III. in the hooh described.
H For whan the plaages of
the Pestylence or the SAvetynge
syckenes is in a trowne or countre,
at Mountpylour, and in all other
hyghe regyons and countres, that
I haue ben in, the j)eople doth
flye from the contagyous and in-
fectyous ayer, preseruatiues with
other councell of Physycke, not-
Avithstandynge. In lower and
other baase countres, howses the
whiche be infectyd in towne or
cytie, be closed vp, both dores &
wyndowes, and the inliabytours
shal not come abrode, nother to
churche nor market, for infect-
ynge other, with that syckenes.
Opening sentences of Chapter
XXVII. {Mr 'FurnivalVs
repjrint.)
"VVhan the Plages of the
Pestylence, or the swetynge sycke-
nes is in a towne or coutree, with
vs at Mountpylour, and all other
hygh Eegyons and countre es y' I
haue dwelt in, the people doth fie
from the contagious and infectious
ayre preseruatyues, with other
counceyll of Physycke, notwith-
standyng. In lower and other
baase countres, hoAvses the which
be infectyd in toAvne or cytie, be
closyd vp both doores & wyn-
dowes : & the inhabytours shall
not come a brode, nother to
churche : nor to market, nor to
any howse or copariy, for infect-
yng other, the whiche bo clone
without infection.
FIRST EDITION OF THE FIRST 8 CHAPTERS OF A. BOORDE's DIETARY. 393
It will be seen that in the tract the author does not use the
Avords "■ with us " when speaking of Montpelier. Can it be that he
Avrote the treatise on house-building elsewhere? and, if so, are we
to suppose that it was written before or after 1542, the date of
his dedication of the Dietary to the Duke of Norfolk, which Mr
FurnivaU believes to be the date at which the first edition was pub-
lished 1 And, speaking of this dedication, does the text afford
sufficient ground for believing that it was actually written in Mont-
pelier ? It is dated from there, but it would be hard to prove that
it was not written in London. The author in the body of the
dedicatory letter calls attention to a book " the which I clyd make
in MountpyUer," and which he says " is a pryntynge besyde Saynt
Dimston's churche." The dedication, as prefixed to the 1542 edition,
and the version in Powell's edition of 1547, are printed by Mr
FurnivaU in parallel columns (page 225 et seq.), and we see at once
that Powell kept both the original place, Montpelier, and the original
day and month, 5th of May, but altered the year, 1542, to the date
of his own edition, 1547, to make it look like a new book.
1542 Edition. Powell's Edition.
From Mountpyilier. The .v. From MountpyUer. The fyft
day of May. The yere of our lorde daye of Maye. The yere of our
lesu Chryste M.v.C.xlij. Lord lesu Chryste M.ccccc xlvii.
It is at least possible that the principal object of Boorde, as well
as Powell, was to show, not that the dedication was loritten in Mont-
pelier, but that the author had studied in the medical school of that
city, which he himself describes as " the hed vniversitie in al Europe
for the practes of physycke & surgery or chyrming."
There is nothing more in the book here described that requires
any special consideration until the eighth and last chapter is brought
to a conclusion, with a caution against travelling in boisterous
weather. "H Explicit" is printed at the foot of the chapter, and
thereafter are inserted the following verses, which do not occur
anywhere in the various editions of the Dietary. The last verse is
followed by the word " Finis ", and beneath that is the Colophon as
printed below
391 FIRST EDITIOX OF THE FIRST 8 CHAPTERS OF A. BOORDE'S DIETARY.
^ Of folyshe Physycyons.
Wlio that useth the arte of medycyne
TakyBge his knowlege in the feelde
He is a foole full of ruyne
So to take herbes for his sheelde
wenynge theyr vertue for to weelde
whiche is not possyble for to knowe
All theyr vertues, both hye and lowe.
H Of dolorous departynge.
H JS'euer man yet was so puyssant
Of gooddes or of parentage
But that mortall death dyd hym daunt
By processe at some strayght passage
yea, were he neuer of suche an age
For he spareth neyther yonge nor olde
Fayre nor fowle, fyerse nor also bolde.
H Of the true descripcion.
IT The wyse man whiche is prudent
Doth moche good where euer he go
Gyuynge examples excellent
Unto them the whiche are in wo
Teachynge them in all vertues so
That they may not in to synne fall
If that they hertely on God call.
U Of Phylosophye.
U At this tyme doctrjme is decayed
And nought set by in no place
For euery man is weU appayed
To get good with great solace
Not carynge howe nor in what place
Puttynge the fayre and dygncsophye
Under feete with Phylosophye.
^ Fmis. 11
FIRST EDITION OF THE FIRST 8 CHAPTERS OF A. BOORDE's DIETARY. 395
Imprynted by me Eobert
Wyer,i dwellynge at the signe of :^:.
John Euangelyst, in s. Martyns
parysshe in the felde besyde the
Duke of Suffolkes pla-
ce, at Charyuge
Crosse.
H Cum priueligio, Ad
impremendum
solum.
It now remains to say a few words about the relative ages of the
tract described and of the first edition of the Dietary, regarding the
question from a purely typographical point of view. All the evi-
dence appears to be in favour of the tract having been printed at an
earlier period than the "Dietary." It is weU known that the
priuters of the day allowed the quaMty of the paper they used to
deteriorate as time went on. Now there is a marked difference in
the texture and finish of the paper on which the tract is printed and
that of the paper which is used for the Dietary, and the superiority
belongs entirely to the former. The type used in the tract is, ia the
opinion of experts, of an earlier character than that used in the
Dietary, many of the letters (1, v, &c.) bearing a closer resemblance to
the forms used in manuscript, while a careful comparison of those of
the woodcut initial letters, which are common to both books, seems to
show that if the same blocks were used in both cases they were less
worn and in better condition when the tract was printed than when
they were used for the Dietary ; but, of course, it is quite possible that
* Wyer's undated edition says nothing about " the Duke of Suffolk's
place," but reads " Dwellynge at the / signe of seynt John E/uangelyst, in
S Mar/tyns Parysshe, besy/de Charj-nge / Crosse /
^ Cum priuilegio Ad impremen-
dum solum.
For the colophons of the other editions noticed by Mr Furnivall, see page
304 of his reprint. In H. Jackson's edition of 1576 an imprint is given at the
foot of the title-page, but the colophon merely consists of the word Finis over
the woodcut reproduced by Mr Furnivall from Mr Gibbs's copy, that is, Wyer's
ordinarj' device, St John attended by the eagle : it will thus be seen that Mr
Gibbs's copy affords examples of two out of the three devices used by that
printer, one of them being very rare.
396 FIRST EDITIOX OP THE FIUST 8 CHAPTERS OP A. BOORDE's DIETARY.
the initials in the two books were printed from different blocks, cut
to the same pattern ; and if that were the case the argument, based
upon the superior clearness of the impressions in the tract, falls to
the ground. However, taking all the facts of the case together, the
writer, as far as he can venture to form an opinion on such a subject,
is inclined to believe that " The boke for to lerne a man to be wyse
in the buyldyng of his howse " was printed, if not actually written,
at an earlier period than the earliest known edition of the " Com-
pendyous EegjTuent or Dyetary of Helth," with which it was incor-
porated ; and the supposition iiiat the Dietary, in its complete form,
was first published, and then that the first eight chapters were ex-
tracted and published separately under another title, he believes to
be untenable and against the weight of the evidence.
CLAY AND TAYLOR, PRINTEEP, BUNGAY.
706
/^
v^C^
^^^^'
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
:^
.:s^
■.'K.ii
^^^^-"^